Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of the Church of England in the colonies and foreign dependencies of the British Empire"

See other formats 


THE  HISTORY 


OF    THE 


CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 


JN    THE 


COLONIES  AND  FOREIGN  DEPENDENCIES 


OF    THE 


BRITISH  EMPIRE. 


V.r    THE    REV. 

JAMES  S.   M.  ANDERSON,   M.A. 

CHAPLAIN    IN    ORDINARY    TO    THE    QUEEN, 

PREACHER    OF    LINCOLN'S    INN, 

AND    RECTOR    OF    TORMARTON,   GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 


VOL.  in. 


LONDON: 

EIYINGTONS,  WATERLOO  PLACE. 

1856. 


T.XS'ic^o 


LONDON : 

GiLnEra  Avn  hivinoton,  pkinters, 
ST.  John's  shuahk. 


BX 

^ 


^S 


PREFACE 


The  duties  of  an  extensive  Parish,  which  have 
devolved  upon  me  since  the  publication  of  the 
second  Volume  of  this  work,  have  for  a  lonsr  time 
interrupted  its  furtlier  progress. 

Difficulties  also  inherent  in  the  subject,  which 
have  increased  as  I  advance,  have  retarded  it  not 
a  little.  The  many  adverse  influences,  at  home 
and  abroad,  whose  origin  and  earlier  growth  have 
been  traced  in  the  preceding  Volumes,  were  felt, 
as  they  became  fully  developed,  in  every  quarter 
of  the  Colonial  Church ;  and  a  mass  of  conflicting- 
evidence  is  connected  with  the  consideration  of 
them,  which  it  was  impossible  to  overlook,  and  has 
been  no  easy  task  to  analyze.  Whilst,  therefore, 
in  some  instances,  I  have  been  necessarily  led  to 
connect  the  notice  of  former  events  with  those  of 
recent  date,  I  have  not  attempted  to  bring  down 
the  general  course  of  the  History  in  this   Volume 

A   2 


IV  rKKFACK. 

t<t  a  lattT  jHMioil  of  the  cii^^litcciith  (MMitiirv  tliaii 
tliat  Nvliich  iumuMliatrly  followed  tin'  Doclaratioii  of 
Iiidrpt'iult'iu'L'  l»_v  {\\v  I  iiitcd  Slates. 

For  the  same  r(\-i'-oii.  I  luive  Ikmmi  mnstrained 
Avliolly  to  omit  the  relation  of  some  verv  important 
events  within  tlie  same  jteriud  ; — snrli,  for  instance, 
as  the  ministry  of  Swartz  in  India.  A  sketch, 
indee<l,  uC  what  was  don(^  in  India  hv  Danish  and 
ntlier  Missionaries,  aided  hv  the  Chnrcli  of  Enir- 
land,  hcfore  the  time  of  Swartz,  lias  hcen  attempted 
in  the  twenty-first  eliiij>ter.  Bnt  I  havc^  fonnd  it 
(piite  imjiossihh-  to  include  witliin  tlu*  j)resent 
Volume  any  adequate  description  of  the  work  done 
by  Swartz  himself :  of  the  condition  and  belief 
of  the  pcojdc  amonc:  whom  lie  laboured  :  or  of  the 
Missions  carried  on  by  the  .Jesuits  and  others  in 
the  same  country,  before  f)r  durincf  his  time. 

^Materials  ior  this  ami  other  portions  of  the  history 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  not  noticed  in  this 
Volume,  have  been  for  some  time  jirepared  by 
me;  and,  should  my  other  avocations  permit  me 
to  go  on  with  the  work,  their  ])ublication  will 
follow. 

Meanwhile,  T  have  endeavoured  to  make  the 
work,  as  far  as  it  now  extends,  a  separate  and 
independent  Ili.-tory  of  the  Colonial  Church, 
throughout  the  period  which   it  jtrofesses  to  review; 


PREFACE. 


and,  with  this  design,  have  added  a  full  and  general 
index  to  the  three  Volumes. 

The  remarks  upon  the  proceedings  of  Con- 
vocation in  the  last  century  (pp.  7 — 17),  were 
printed  before  those  of  the  present  Convocation 
were  known,  or  the  last  sentence  in  p.  13  would 
have  been  differently  expressed. 

J.  S.  M.  A. 


Tormarton  Rectory,  Gloucestershire, 
October  13,  1855. 


CONTENTS 

OP 

VOL.  III. 
CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE     CONDITION     OP      THE     CHTTECH     OF     ENGLAND     AT 
HOME,    DURING    THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 

A.D.    1700-1800. 

PAGE 

Relations  between  the  Church  Colonial  and  the  Church  at  home  .  .  1 
The  most  celebrated  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  England  in  the  eighteenth 

century      ............       3 

Her  difficulties.     Effects  of  the  Non-juring  Schism.     Political  influences       4 
Sacheverell.     Atterbury        .........       5 

Religious  feuds      ...........       6 

Hoadley.     The  Bangorian  controversy. '   Convocation    ....       7 

Its  previous  acts.     The  privilege  of  self-taxation  given  up  in  1665  .       8 

The  cessation  of  its  other  powers  ........       9 

Obnoxious  spirit  of  the  eflbrts  made  to  regain  them       .         .         .         .10 

Their  failure 12 

Its  authority  virtually  suspended  since  1717  •         .         .         .         .13 

A  lesson  to  be  learnt  by  the  Church  of  the  present  day  from  the  history 

of  these  efforts 14 

Other  evil  influences  at  work  in  the  last  century 15 

The  defective  state  of  the  law  of  marriage 16 

The  state  of  society.     Infidel  writers     .         .         .         .         .         .         .17 

Pernicious  results  . 18 

Like  influences  at  work  in  the  Church  of  Rome 20 

And  among  English  Nonconformists      .         .         .         .         .         .         .21 

The  countervailing  support  of  the  Church  of  England    .         .         .         .22 

Increase  of  Churches  in  the  reign  of  Anne.     Queen  Anne's  Bounty       .     23 

Lay-members  of  the  Church  of  England 24 

The  writings  of  her  Clergy 26 

Rise  and  progress  of  Methodism.     The  Wesleys    .....     29 

Whitefield 30 

Abolition  of  Episcopacy  and  estabhshment  of  Presby  terianisra  in  Scotland  32 
Severity  of  the  Penal  Laws  against  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Scotland    .     36 


Mil  (ONrKNTS. 

PACK 

[it-   ^.-ahury  of  Connoctiout  consocnitcil  \-i\  her  Ilisliops  in  IJIM.     Ahro- 

.      II  of  the  rmal  Ij»«»  in  17!>2 'M 

SympKtliy  botwocn  the  Episcopal  Cliurch  in  Scotland  nnd  our  own  .  Hi) 
Tlio  n<Iati»n  of  Uic  Church  of  Knglnnd  towards  tlic  Protestant  comnui- 

nions  of  Kiiropc           ..........  40 

The  Casaubons,  the  Du  Moulin!),  the  Vossii,  nml  llomeck,  connected  with 

hi-r,  in  the  fifvcntoonth  c<-ntiiry  .         .         .                             .         .         .  -ll 

Speci.al  causcs  wliicli  aftorw.irJs   led   to  closer  relations  between   the 

Church  of  Engl.and  .ind  tlie  Protestant  communions  of  Europe    .         .  42 

Shar}<,  Archbishop  of  York  .........  I'i 

His  zoalouR  efforts  to  relieve  the  distressed  Protestants  of  Europe  44 

His  correspondence  with  Jablonski,  Cliapi.iin  to  the  King  of  Prussia  .  45 
Jablonski's  letter  to  Dr.  Nicholls  .  .41) 
I'rsinus's  letter  touchinjj  the  design  of  introducing  tlic   Liturgy  of  the 

Church  of  England  into  Prussia.      Failure  of  the  design     .  .  .47 

Jablonski's  continued  efforts  to  that  end,  and  correspondence  with  Arch- 

liishop  .Sh.irp.     Dr.  Grabo          ..•..■■■  48 

Hales.      Bishop  Robinson       .........  49 

The  Lower  House  of  Convocation  desii-es  to  promote  the  same  work      .  50 

Queen  Anne  and  her  Ministers  support  it.  Secretary  St.  John's  letter  .  51 
Failure  of  the  design.     Archbishop  Sharp's  proceedings  with  respect  to 

Hanover    ............  52 

The  death  of  Archbishop  Sh.orp i,         .  54 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE    SOCIETY    FOE    I'ROMOTIXO    CIIBISTIAN    KNOAVhEDOE  ; 
ITS    IXSTITUTIOX    AND    EARLY    PR0OEE8S. 

A.D.    1698  —  1713. 

The  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge 55 

Its  ol)j«ct  threefold.     First,  the  education  of  the  poor.     Previous  efforts 

of  the  Church  of  England  in  aid  of  the  first  object  ....  5(* 
The  second  object,  the  care  of  our  Colonies.     The  third  object,  the 

printing  and  circulating  books  of  sound  doctrine  .         .         .         .     58 

Declarations  of  its  members.     Signed  by  seven   Bishops.     By  Beveral 

clergymen,  among  whom  were  Sir  G.  Wheeler  .       ■  ,         .  .69 

Dean  Willis,  Kennett,  .Stubs,  Manninghara,  Gibsoa        «         .  .GO 

And  by  several  laymen.     Robert  Nelson         .         .         .         .  .01 

William  Melmoth  ...........     05 

And   other  members   of  Lincoln's   Inn.      Also  by   members   of  other 

learned  professions.      And  by  others  whose  names  arc  still  to  be 

held  in  honour 06 


CONTENTS.  IX 

PAGE 

Declaration  of  the  Society  touching  the  Plantations  .  .  .  .67 
Benefactions  of  its  members.  Declaration  touching  Education  .  .  68 
Their  proceedings  with  respect  to  it.     German  Teachers  from  Halle     .     70 

Increase  of  Schools 71 

Valuable  support  given  to  them     ........     72 

Efforts  of  the  Society  to  improve  the  condition  of  prisoners  .         .         .73 

Bray's  Report  thereon .     75 

Efforts  of  the  Society  in  behalf  of  sailors  and  soldiers     .         .         .         -76 

Its  foreign  operations    . 77 

Jamaica,  Barbados,  Virginia  ........     78 

Maryland,  New  York,  New  England 79 

Newfoundland.     English  captives  in  Ceylon  ......     80 

Its  foreign  operations  delegated  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 

Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts  in  1701 81 

Relations  with  the  continent  of  Europe.     Professor  Francke.     Seherer  .     83 
Ostervald,  Saurin.     Correspondence  between  the  Protestant  congrega- 
tions of  Europe,  and  the  two  Societies  of  the  Church  of  England         .     84 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE    EABLIEST    ASSISTANCE    OE    THE    SOCIETY    FOB    PROMOTING 
CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE  TO  THE  DANISH  MISSIONS  IN  INDIA. 

A.D.    1709—1749. 

Ziegenbalg  and  Plutscho,  the  first  Danish  Missionaries  .         .         .86 

Grundler  and  others  follow    . ^         .     87 

Boehm,  Chaplain  to  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  translates  the  Report 

of  their  proceedings.     Remarkable  instance  of  the  interest  excited 

by  it  in  the  Rectory  of  Epworth,  Lincohishire  .  .  .  .  .88 
Assistance  given  to  the  Danish  Mission  by  the  Society  for  Promoting 

Christian  Knowledge 90 

Plutscho's  visit  to  England,  1712 92 

Ziegenbalg's  visit  to  England,  1715 93 

Stevenson,  Chaplain  at  Madras .     95 

Testimony  to  his  zeal  and  constancy 96 

Archbishop  Wake  ..........     97 

His  letter  to  Ziegenbalg  and  Giimdler.     Their  death     .         .         .         .98 

The  arrival  of  Schulze.     The  duties  of  the  Mission         .         .         .         .99 

Archbishop  Wake's  Letters  to  Professor  Francke 101 

Three  more  Missionaries  sent  out,  1724 102 

The  death  of  Francke 103 

Mission  established  at  Madras  under  Schulze,  in  1728,  by  the  Society 

for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  .......   104 


rONTKNTS. 


I'Ai; 


SartoriuB  adviol  to  it  ill  I  ;:(<* H».'i 

The  Miiwion  further  BtroiifjUipncd  in  1732.  Extondcd  to  Fort  St.  Dnvid'n  KMJ 
Chiircli  and  Scltotils  onlcriHl  to  Iw  built  in  Madmw.      Miswion  fornu'd  at 

("«>'-'   -■        •-   -toriua  diw«,  IT-'?        •         •         •         •  •   l'*? 

Fri'^l.  ~  8<?nt  out,  and  frouli  Bupplics  of  books  and  money. 

(.Jenorouj*  SJwiHtAnoo  of  Professor  G.  A.  Krancke  ....    Kill 

Mission  HiuiM'  at  Madnu*  destroyed   by  the   Krcneh  in  171*>.      It.s  re- 

ei«talili!«hmo))t  at  Vepery    .........    I0;» 

The  return  <if  Schul/.o  to  Europe,  in  17"*2,  a  means  of  heading  liini  to 

know,  and  commend  to  the  office  of  Mibsionary,  tlie  youtliful  Swartz  .   110 


CIIAPTEIt  XXII. 


THE  K.Vin-T  YK.VRS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  FOR  THE  PHOPAOATiON  OF 
THE  GOSPEL  IN"  FOREIGN  P.VRT3  ;  ITS  HOME  PKOill  lU  NfJS, 
XSD    OBGAJflZATION   OF    FORETON    MISSIONS. 


Nortl 


A.D.  1701— 171.J. 

The  Society  for  tlie  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts 

Members  present  at  its  first  meeting     . 

The  twofold  object  of  ita  Charter  . 

Its  earliest  proceedings  .... 

Places  and  times  of  meeting 
•Subscription  rolls.     Bishop  Patrick 
Deputations  ....... 

Correspondence  thereon         .... 

Assistance  from  the  Bishops 

And  the  University  of  Oxford 

Desire  manifested  therein  for  a  Sufffagan  Bishop  in 

The  Fellowships  of  .Sir  Leoline  Jenkins 
Progress  of  Deputations.     The  Rev.  W.  Burkitt 

Contributions  received 

Endowments  from  land  .... 

Annual  Subscriptions,  &c 

Leading  I.ay -members  of  the  Society     . 

Nelson  and  other  Laj-men,  who  were  Members  of  the 

moting  Christian  Knowledge.     Governor  Nicholson 
Evelyn  ....... 

Sir  John  Chardin 

Leading  Clerical  .Members.     Dr.  Bray  . 

Bishop  lieveridgc 

Dean  Pridcaux      ...... 


America 


Society  for 


Pro 


112 
113 

111 
IK! 

117 
IIR 
11!» 
120 
122 
1 2.{ 


124 
12« 
12K 
12!> 
1.10 

i:u 


1.32 

i:i.i 

136 
137 
13f» 
111 


CONTENTS.  XI 

PAGE 

Bishop  Kennett 142 

His  services  in  behalf  of  the  Society.  His  Library  for  its  use  .  .  144 
His  Sermon  in  1712.  His  Letter  to  Mr.  Coleman  of  Boston  .  .  .  147 
Character  of  the  Society's   Missionaries.      The  Testimonies  of  Dean 

Stanhope.     Of  Lord  Cornbury 149 

Anniversary  Sermons  before  the  Society 150 

Passage  from  Bragge  on  the  Miracles   .         .         .         .         .         .         .151 

The  Society's  organization  of  Foreign   Missions.      Channels  through 

which  the  names  of  Missionaries  were  to  be  communicated         .         .   152 
Their  qualifications.     Their  instructions        .         .  .         .         .         .   15H 

On  their  admission.     On  board  ship.     In  foreign  countries  with  respect 
to  themselves     ...........  154 

With  respect  to  their  Parochial  cure     .......  156 

With  respect  to  the  Society  .........   157 

Instructions  for  Schoolmasters 159  i 

Efforts  of  the  Church  at  home  to  secure  Bishops  for  the  Colonial  Churches.  j 

Archbishop  Tenison's  legacy  in  1715  ......  161  j 

Expression  of  the  like  desire  in  the  Colonies  from  the  earliest  time.  i 

Publicly  recognized  by  the  Society.     Representations  to  the  same  ! 

effect  from  -the  Missionaries  and  Colonial  Clergy         .         .         .         .  1 62 

The  Society  memorializes  Queen  Anne  upon  the  subject.     Archbishop 
Sharp's  scheme  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .163 

Queen  Anne's  favourable  answer  to  the  second  Memorial  of  the  Society, 
in   171.3,  made  void  by  her  death.     Memorial  to  George  the  First, 
in  1715,  proposing  the  establishment  of  Four  Bishoprics,  at   Bar- 
bados, Jamaica,  Burlington,  and  Williamsburgh         ....  164 

Failure  of  the  scheme 166 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE    ENGLISH    FACTOEIES    IN    EUROPE. — NEWEOUNDLAND. 
A.D.     1701  —  1750. 

The  English  Factories IG7 

Moscow 168 

Amsterdam  ............   169 

The  Levant  Company.     Lisbon     .         .         .         ,        '.         .         .         .171 

Leghorn        .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .172 

Difficulties  in  the  way  of  appointing  a  Chaplain  there.     Basil  Kennett 

appointed I73 

The  dangers  which  threatened  him  from  the  Church  of  Rome.     The 

courage  with  which  they  were  met 1 74 


XII 


CONTKNTS. 


Lord  Sunilor1nn<ri<  l.otlor 

The  adiuiratile  ilisi'liarjjt'  of  lii.s  <liitios  liv  Hasil  Kciinod 
Krnni'lt's  failing  health.     Ditticultiiii  in  iho «j>|H.intimnt  of  li 
rcti(ion  thereon.     Altompts  to  der«nt  it         .         .         . 
Taul<niaii  at  Ienf;tl>  a]<|)<>into«l  successor  to  Kciinett 
Ini|Hirtaiit  clii%racter  of  these  li-niisnctions 
The  intolirance  of  the  ("hurelj  of  Homo  exliihited  therein 
Newfoundland        ........ 

For  a  loui;  time  nepli'cti'd       ...... 

iN'ow  oared  for.     .\id  extoiidcil  to  it  l>y  the  Society 

The  Rev.  .Mr.  Jackson  at  St.  Joiin's.     A  Church  built  there 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  at  Honavistn  ..... 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Kirkpatrick  at  Trinity  IJay      ... 
Succeeded  by  Mr.  Jones         ...... 

The  Rev.  Messrs.   Peasoly  and  Langman  nt  St.  John's, 
encountered  by  them  ...... 

Roman  Catholics  in  Newfoundland.     Protestant  Disscntera 
Present  efforts  of  the  Bishop  of  Newfoundland  iii  Labrador 


IS  Hucce.ssor 


Diflicultie 


i'AllK 

I7fi 
177 
I7« 
lao 
nil 
ui'i 
ifii 
HI.-. 
i>{(> 

187 

\m 

IIM) 


l!ll 
194 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 
THE  cnuKcn  of  ekglaxd  in  vieginia,  from   the  ueoin- 

>'I>"0    of' THE   EIOnTEEKTII    CEKTUliY    TO    TUE    DECLAllATION 
OF    I>'DEPENDE>'CE. 

A.D.    1700—1770. 


The  English  possessions  in  North  America \'.Hi 

Rupert's  Land.     Brief  notice  of  its  later  history    .         .         ,  .   1!(7 

Provinces  to  the  south  of  Rupert's  Land        ......   2(10 

Virginia.     William  and  Mary  College.     Comraia'»ary  Blair    .         .         .  202 

The  site  of  the  College.     Its  Charter 20.'} 

Its  first  public  'Commencement.'     Indians  present  thereat.     Provision 

made  for  their  instruction 204 

Governor  Nicholson  recalled  in  1705 205 

Spot«woo<l,  Lieutenant-Governor  ........  20fi 

His  passage  across  the  Blue  Ridge  of  Mountains  .....  2(»7 

Hw  Indian  .School 208 

Scholarships  for  native  youths  established  in  William  and  Marj'  College. 

.Si-ot-jylvania.    St.  George's  Parish 209 

Germanna.     French  and  German  Emigrants  kindly  received  .210 

Churches  at  Germanna  and  Fredcrick.sburgh.  Their  materials,  &c.  .  21 1 
Orders  of  Vestry  respecting  them  and  their  respective  ministers    .         .212 


CONTENTS.  XIU 

PAGE 

Tobacco  the  medium  of  all  payments 213 

Bristol  Parish.    Its  Churches        . 214 

Its  subdivisions.  Punishment  for  spiritual  offences  .  .  .  .215 
Defects  of  the  Church  in  Virginia .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .216 

Power  of  Vestries  over  the  Clergy  . 217 

Evil  consequences  thereof 218 

Jones's  testimony  upon  this  subject        .......  219 

Irregularities  which  ensued  .........  220 

Exceptions  thereto.     Decline  of  William  and  Mary  College,  and  of  the 

department  for  the  instruction  of  Indians  .         .         .         .         .         .  221 

The  hope  of  removing  these  various  evils  entertained  by  Jones.     His 

earnest  desire  for  the  presence  of  a  Bishop  .....  222 
Incorrectness  of  the  story  that  Dean  Swift  was  designed  to  be  Bishop  of 

Vh'ginia     ............  223 

Letter  of  Clement  Hall.     The  Virginians  unwilling  to  send  their  children 

to  England  for  education    .........  225 

Slaves  ;  their  Baptism  ..........  22G 

Servants  and  Convicts  ..........  227 

Whitefield's  visit  to  Virginia  in  1740.     Presbyterian  movement    .         .  228 
Samuel  Morris       ...........  229 

Samuel  Davies       ...........  230 

The  labours  of  the  two  Morgans,  father  and  son 232 

Serious  dispute  between  the  Clergy  and  Law  Courts  on  the  subject  of 

stipend 234 

Suit  instituted  by  Rev.  James  Maury.     Patrick  Henry,  counsel  for  the 

defendants 236 

Defeat  of  the  Clergy 238 

Consequences  thereof    ..........  239 

A  Revolutionary  spirit  fostered 240 

Political  influence  of  Henry  .........  241 

Diminished  influence  of  the  Clergy         .......  243 

Low  state  of  Morals  n  Virginia.     Increase  of  Dissent  ....  244 

The  Baptists 245 

Policy  of  Great  Britain  towards  the  American  Colonies  .         .         .  246 

Altered  feelings  of  Virginia  towards  her  in  consequence  .  .  .  247 
Norborne  Berkeley,  Baron  Botetourt,  Governor.  His  equitable  admi- 
nistration ............  248 

His  disappointment  and  death 250 

Refusal  of  some  of  her  Clergy  to  co-operate  in  the  establishment  of  an 

American  Episcopacy         .........  251 

Their  conduct  approved  of  by  the  House  of  Burgesses  ....  253 

Rev.  Jonathan  Boucher         .........  254 

His  Discourses.     His  anti-republican  sentiments  .....  256 

His  remarks  on  Slavery         .........  258 


XIV  CM^MKNTS. 

roiuluct  or  tlio  M(<lho(li!*t<)  in  177'2 2f!0 

Thi'  Uov.  IVvciX'ux  .l.irratt  .....                                      .  JCil 

Mis  «-.irl_v  lifi>  ij(i'J 

F.i»rly  .•»ssA)ci.'»tioii  with  Pn>nl>_vtt'riiiiiisiii           ......  '2("A 

Kntors  aftorwnnls  int<i  Holy  Or«KM-»  in  the  Cliurcli  of  I'.n>;liinil                 .  2(J  J 

His  ilhu-ts8  in  Knf;lanil   ..........  -il'itt 

Assistajicc  fnim   timon    Aniu-V    Itountv  to  tlio  Viri;inin  C'lcr;,'^.      His 

a]>|H>inin)cnt  to  Hath  I'urii*!)        ........  'JfKi 

His  devoted  niiniBtry.     Hin  belief  in  the  futuio  revival  of  llic  (  Imri  li     .  Ji;? 

Conduct  of  the  Virginia  Clergy  at  the  Revolution 2(Hl 

Conduct  of  the  Baptists 2<i9 

EfTects  of  the  Revolution  upon  the  temporal  possebsions  of  llie  Church. 

Heclaration  of  Independence       ........  270 

Petitions  and  couiiter-pelitionB  to  the  Convocation.      I'irst   Act.s  of  the 

Convocation  respecting  them      .  .  .  .  .271 

Subsequent  proceedings,  which  ended  in  the  law  for  selling  all  glebe 

lands  for  the  benefit  of  the  p\iblic.     SufTering  of  the  Church,  especially 

her  Loyalist  Clergy    ..........  272 

Brief  summary  of  her  subsequent  history       ......  275 

Bishop  .Madison.      Bishop  Moore  .          .           .....  276 

Note  on  the  connexion  of  Swift's  name  with  the  Bish<ipric  of  Virginia    .  27H 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

THE  cnuRcn  of  exglaxd  in  maetlakd,  from  the  begin- 
ning OF  TUE  EIGHTEENTU  CENTUHY  TO  TUE  DECLAUATION 
OF   INDEPENDENCE. 

A.I).  1700— 177G. 

The  condition  of  the  Church  in  Maryland  at  tlic  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century.     Services  of  Dr.  Bray  .....  280 

Failure  of  his  scheme  to  extend  the  authority,  and  augment  the  income 
of  the  Bishop's  Commissary        .  .  .  .         .  .  .  .  2'il 

Colonel  Seymour,  Governor  of  Maryland.  Attempt  to  establish  a  Spi- 
ritual Court,  composed  of  Lay-members  only      .....  '2J13 

Depressed  condition  of  the  Churcli  .......  2Jt4 

Governor  Hart  succeeds  Seymour.  His  enquiries  into  tlicf  condition 
of  the  Clergy 2H5 

Abortive  result.  Lord  Baltimore  leaves  the  Chui-eh  of  Rome,  and 
becomes  a  member  of  the  Chnrcli  of  England     .....  2J{0 

Act  for  the  betur  s<,curity  of  the  Protestant  interest  within  the  province  2H« 

Wilkinson  and  Henderson  appointed  Commissaries         ...  '/iiU 


CONTENTS.  XV 

PAGE 

Their  character.     Hart  tries  to  obtain  from  the  provincial  legislature  a 
sanction  to  the  exercise  of  the  Bishop's  jurisdiction  in  Maryland,  but 

fails 29(» 

Hart  resigns.     Bishop  Gibson        .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  29 1 

Act  for  establishing  Schools.     Oppression  of  the  Church  by  the  pro- 
vincial legislature      ..........  292 

Thomas  Box'dsley,  their  chief  instrument        .         .  ....  293 

Rev.  Mr.  Colebatch  invited  by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  come  home 
for  consecration,  but  forbidden  to  leave  Maryland      ....  295 

Reduction  of  the  incomes  of  the  Clei-gy  .....  296 

Henderson  goes  to  England  for  redress  ......  297 

Lord  Baltimore  yields  his  assent  to  the  Act  affecting  the  incomes  of  the 

Clergy 298 

Lord  Baltimore  visits  Maryland.     Good  effects  thereof  .         .         .301 

Evils  still  unremedied  ..........  302 

Bishop  Gibson  ceases  to  interest  himself  in  Maryland.      Henderson 
ceases  to  act  as  Commissary      ........  303 

Builds  a  Chapel  in  Queen  Anne's  Parish.     Whitefield's  visit.     Increase 
of  Roman  Catholics  ..........  304 

The  Baptists.     Re-enactment  of  the  law  regulating  the  payment   of 
the  Clei'gy.     Bishop  Sherlock     ........  305 

Representation  to  him  by  the  Clergy   of  the   state  of  the  Church  in 
Maryland ;  renewed  contests  between  the  Clergy  and  the  Legislature 
touching  their  stipends       .........  300 

•  Reduction  of  their  stipends.     Governor  Eden         .....  308 

The  Clergy  forbidden  by  Lord  Baltimore  to  meet  together    .         .         .  309 
Fallacious  plea  that  the  Parishes  in  Maryland  were  Donatives      .         .  310 
The  effect  of  the  Stamp  Act  and  other  measures  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment   312 

The  Proclamation  and  Vestry  Act  .         .  .         .         .         .         .313 

Consequent  disputes  respecting  the  fees  of  secular  offices       .         .         .314 
And  the  stipends  of  the  Clergy      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .315 

Temporary  compromise  of  disputes  arising  out  of  the  Vestry  Act  .  .310 
Exaggei'ated  report  of  the  incomes  of  the  Clergy  .  .  -  .  .  .317 
Counterstatement  by  Jonathan  Boucher        .         .         .         .         .         .318 

His  part  in  the  disputes  of  Maryland 319 

He  becomes  the  object  of  popular  attack         ......  320 

Formation  of  his  opinions       .........  .321 

His  fii-mness  in  maintaining  them,  in  spite  of  the  hostility  of  the  people  322 
Tumult  in  his  Church  on  a  Fast-day.    Boucher's  Sermon  on  the  next 
Sunday       ............  324 

His  determination  to  pray  for  the  King.     Boucher  compelled,  with  all 
other  Loyalists,  to  return  to  England  ......  325 

Treatment  of  the  Methodists 320 


XVI  CONTENTS. 


CIIAITKIJ  XXVI. 

rROCF.F.DINOS  IN  NOnTH  AMKRICA  OF  TlIK  SOCIKTT  FOR  TUV. 
rBOPAGATIOX  OF  THE  nOSPEL  IN  FOUEION  I'AUTS,  FROM 
THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  TO  THE 
DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 

A.n.  1700-1770. 

PAOE 

Proceedings  of  the  Society  for  the  rroiL^giitiou  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 

Parts :V2[} 

Travelling  Missionaries  .........  'A'M 

George   Keith.      His  previous  career  as  a  member  of  the  Society  of 

Friends.     He  settles  in  New  .Jersey,  and  afterwards  in  Pennsylvania   .  X\2 

Opposes  the  Quakers.     Their  '  Testimony' against  him  .         .         .  ',i'.V.\ 

He  returns  to  England,  and  enters  into  communion  with  her  Church     .  3.'<5 

Appointed  travelling  Missionary  of  the  Society  for  the  Propag.ation  of 

the  Gospel  ...........  33C 

With  Mr.  Gordon  and  Mr.  Talbot.    The  death  and  character  of  Gordon  33? 
The  mission  of  Keith  and  Talbot  ........  338 

Impulse  given  by  them  to  Church  building.  Their  ministry  among 
Nonconformists  ..........  339 

Disputes  with  the  Quakers .         .         .  ."Jll 

Keith  returns  to  England,  and  is  aj)pointed  Rector  of  Edburton     .         .  342 
His  .^ermon  at  Lewes  in  1707.     His  death     ......  343 

Bancroft's  unfair  notice  of  Keith   ........  344 

Sequel  of  Talbot's  mission.  He  is  settled  at  St.  Mary's  (formerly  St. 
Anne's),  Burlington  ..........  345 

Contributions  to  the  Church  . .  346 

His  character  of  Nicholson.  His  earnest  desire  for  the  a])pointment  of 
a  Bishop  in  America.  He  visits  England  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
moting it 347 

And  returns.     His  labours  and  difficulties      ......  348 

He  revisits  England       ..........  350 

His  altered  feelings        .         , 351 

Consecrated  a   Bishop  by  the   Non-jurors  ;    and,    upon  his  return   to 
America,  is  dismissed  by  the  Society  ......  352 

Dies  in  1727.     Rev.  John  Brooke.     Instructions  of  Colonial  Governors  .35.3 
Brof)ke's  successful  ministry  .........  354 

His  death 355 

Rev.  Edward  Vaughan  .........  .35G 

His  long  and  succes-sful  ministry.     Rev.  T.  II.  Chandler  .         .  357 

His  refusal  to  co-operate  with  Whitefir-ld       ......  35!) 


CONTENTS.  XVll 

PAGE 

His  controversy  with  Cliauncy  and  others,  upon  the  subject  of  a  resident 

Bishop  in  America,  aggravated  by  the  political  difficulties  of  the  day  300 
His  conduct  in  reference  to  the  conflict  between  England  and   the 
American  Colonies    ..........  362 

His  continued  zeal  and  diligence  as  a  missionary  .....  363 

His  testimony  to   the  valuable  services  of  the  Rev.  John  Mackean. 

Compelled  to  retire  to  England 364 

The  Rev.  Isaac  Browne 365 

Mr.  Ellis,  Rev.  Mr.  Holbrook,  Rev.  Mr.  Norwood,  Rev.  Mr.  Weyman, 
Rev.  Colin  Campbell  .........  366 

Rev.  Jonathan  Odell,  Rev.  Mr.  Houdiu 367 

Rev.  Thomas  Thompson  goes  from  New  Jersey  to  the  coast  of  Guinea 

in  1751 368 

Notice  of  the  Society's  missionary  work  in  Africa.     Philip  Quaque        .  369 
Pennsylvania.     Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.     The^  services  of  Clayton 

and  Evans  .....         370 

John  Clubb.     Death  and  character  of  Evans 37 1 

Their  means  of  support.     Missions  at  Chester  and  Newcastle.     Nicholls, 
Ross,  and  Humphreys        .........  372 

The  valuable  services  of  Robert  Weyman 375 

Apoquiminy.     Rev.  Mr.  Jenkins  .         . 376 

Dover.     Rev.  Thomas  Crawford  ...        -        •        •        .         .        .  377 

Lewes.     Rev.  W.  Beckett 378 

Rev.  Hugh  NeUl 379 

His  sympathy  with  the  Negro  race.    Rev.  Dr.  Smith     ....  381 

Rev.  Thomas  Barton.     His  efforts  to  instruct  the  Indians       .         .         .  382 
His  conduct  during  the  war  .         .         ......         .  383 

Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.     Rev.  John  Vicary,  Rev.  John  Urmston  .  385 

Bishop  Gibson,  Dr.  Welton 386 

Rev.  Archibald  Cummings 387 

Rev.  Dr.  Jenney.  Appointment  of  a  catechetical  lecturer  for  the  Negroes. 

Rev.  W.  Sturgeon 388 

Rev.  W.  McClenaghan.     Rev.  Richard  Peters,  Rector  of  the  united 

Parishes  of  Christ  Chm'ch  and  St.  Peter 390 

Rev.  Jacob  Duche,  his  successor .391 

His  sentiments  on   the  conflict  between  England   and  the   American 

Colonies 392 

Rev.  Thomas  Coombe   . 394 

The  Rev.  William  White,  afterwards  first  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania         .  395 
His  sentiments  and  conduct  in  the  Revolutionary  struggle     .         .         .  396 

His  considerate  regard  for  Duche  . 397 

His  efforts  to  reunite  the  divided  members  of  the  Church     .         .         .  398 
His  consecration  to  the  Bishopric  of  Pennsylvania  ....  399 

VOL.  III.  a 


XVni  CONTKNTS. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

THE   nmiAIfS   A>'D   KEQEO   BLA.TE8   OF   TTOHTn   AMEBICA. 
A.D.    1700—1784. 

PAdE 

Rccai'ifulation  of  former  notices  of  the  treatment  of  Indian  tribes  by 

Knglish  settlors 404 

The  French  Jesuit  missionaries  in  Canada 407 

Knasons  why  like  efforta  could  not  bo  made,  at  the  same  time,  by  the 

Chureli  of  Eiij:land 410 

Her  clforts  to  do  what  ehc  could.     Thoroughgood  Moor'a  Mission  to  tho 

Iroquois .415 

His  ill  treatment  by  Lord  Combury .  418 

And  death.  Friendly  feeling  of  the  Indians  towards  England  .  .  420 
Visit  of  Indian  Sachems  to  England.  Their  Speech  to  Queen  Anne  .  421 
lis  insincerity        ...........  422 

Mission  among  the  Mohawks  under  Andrews 423 

His  success  at  drst 424 

His  subsequent  failure 425 

Mission  of  the  Rev.  Henrj- Barclay 427 

Church  at  Albany.  Schenectady.  Barclay's  efforts  to  reclaim  the  Indians  428 
And  Negroes.  Ministry,  among  the  Mohawks,  of  the  Rev.  John  Miln  .  429 
And  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Barclay    .         .         .         «         .         .         .         .  430 

And  of  the  Rev.  John  Ogilvie 431 

.Sir  William  Johnson 432 

His  connexion  with  the  Rev.  John  Stuart,  and  the  Rev.  Charles  Inglis  .  434 

Mr.  St.  George  Talbot 435 

111  treatment  of  most  of  the  Indian  tribes 43G 

The   generous  nature  of  the  Indians.     E>'idence8  of  their  zeal  and 

earnestness  when  partakers  of  the  Cliristian's  hope     ....  437 

The  services  of  David  Bminerd 43f> 

And  of  David  Zcisberger,  the  Moravian 441 

The  Yammasee  Indians 442 

Interest  of  the  Cliurch  at  home  in  the  missionary  work  among  Indians 

and  Negro  Slaves.  Bishop  Fleetwood's  Sermon  ....  443 
Bishop  Gibson's  Letters  in  behalf  of  Negro  Slaves  ....  445 
Dean  Berkeley's  scheme  for  evangelizing  tho  natives  of  North  America. 

Bishop  Wilson's  '  Essay  towards  an  Instruction  for  tho  Indians'  .  44G 
Difficulties  in  the  way  of  instructing  the  Negro  Slaves  ....  448 

School  at  New  York  under  Elias  Neau 449 

His  character  and  conduct.     His  difficulties 460 

His  success 451 


CONTENTS.  XIX 

PAGE 

Negro  conspiracy  in  1712.     Unjust  reproaches  cast  upon  Neau     .        .  452 

Governor  Hunter's  noble  conduct ,        .  453 

Testimony  to  Neau's  labours.     His  death 454 

His  successors  in  the  work  of  insti'ucting  the  Negroes  ....  455 
Evidences  of  a  like  spirit  in  favour  of  the  Negroes  of  South  Carolina  •  45G 
General  summary 457 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

THE   ErrORTS    OP   DEAK   BEEKELET   IN   BEHALF   OE   THE 
BRITISH    COLONIES. 

A.D.  1724—1752. 

The  early  life  of  Berkeley      .         .         .         ,        ,         .         .         .         .461 

His  personal  influence 462 

Appointed  Dean  of  Derry     .........  464 

His  Plan  for  extending  Christianity  to  our  Plantations  and  to  the  Heathen  465 
His  verses  on  the  same  subject      ........  470 

Estimate  of  his  project  by  others .471 

His  determination  to  prosecute  it -  .  473 

Encouraged  by  the  help  of  friends         . 475 

And  by  the  promise  of  the  Government         ......  476 

Charter  for  St.  Paul's  College,  Bermuda 477 

The  trouble  of  obtaining  it    ... 478 

Sails  for  Rhode  Island 481 

His  proceedings  there 482 

His  hopes  deferred 483 

Condition  of  Rhode  Island .  485 

His  friendship  with  Johnson  in  Stratford,  Coimecticut  ....  489 

'  The  Minute  Philosopher' 490 

Failure  of  Berkeley's  hopes  .         .         .         .         .        .         •         •        .491 

Compelled  to  return  to  England     ........  492 

Reflections  thereon        ..........  493 

Application  of  the  grant  once  promised  to  him 495 

His  donations  to  Yale  College 496 

And  in  other  quarters 497 

His  Sermon  before  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 

Foreign  Parts .499 

His  description  therein  of  its  Missionaries      ....«•  500 

And  the  Seminaries  of  New  England 501 

His  compassion  for  the  Indians  and  Negroes  .         .         .         •         •  503 

a  2 


XX  CONTENTS. 

His  ivinark  on  llii- iin|i<irtanci' of  Cdloninl  Kiiiseopai-y    ....  .101 

C'onsocnildil  nislii>i<  of  I'louic         ........  TiOA 

His  dentil  GOG 


CHAPTER  XXTX. 
rnr  hkviv.il  of  reverence  and  affection  in  many  of  the 

PEOrLE    OF    NEW    ENGLAND    TOWAEDS    TUE    OUUUCll    WJUCH 
THEIB   FATnERS    11A.D    FORSAKEN. 

A.i).  1711 — 1770. 

Hostility  of  tho  New  England  settlers  to  the  Church  of  England   .         .  rtOH 
A  Collcf^o  in  Connecticut       .........  SOJ) 

Estalilished  first  at  Saybrook,  afterw.ards  at  Ncwhavcu  .         .         .         .  610 

And  called  Yale  College  from  its  chief  benefactor  .         .         .         .511 

Defective  state  of  Education  in  the  Colleges  of  New  England  .         .512 

Evil  results  thereof       ..........  514 

Illustrated  in  the  case  of  Samuel  Jolvnson 516 

The  steps  wliich  led  him  to  communion  with  the  Church  of  England  .  517 
Cutler,  Jolinson,  Brown,  and  Wutniore  avow  their  change  of  sentiments, 

and  resign  their  offices.  The  three  first  embark  for  England  .  .  520 
Their  reception  by  Dean  Stanhope  at  Canterbury  .  .  .  .  .  522 
Admitted  into  the  Orders  of  the  Church  of  England  ....  52S 
Brown  dies.     Degrees  conferred  upon  Cutler  and  Johnson,  at  Oxford 

and  Cambridge 524 

Wetmore  joins  them  from   America.     Cutler  returns  to   Boston,  and 

Johnson  to  Stratford  ;  the  proceedings  of  Johnson  ....  526 
Receives  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divuiity  from  the  University  of  Oxford  527 
Extension  of  the  Church   in  Connecticut  under  liis  ministry.     J^ffects 

of  Whitefield's  preaching 52« 

Johnson  declines  the  headship  of  the  College  at  Philadelphia  .         .  52.') 

Accepts  that  of  the  College  at  New  York.  Its  Charter  .  .  .  630 
Its  early  progress  under  Johnson  ........  532 

The  domestic  sorrows  of  Johnson 6.'J3 

Resigns  bis  Presidentship 534 

And  resumes  his  duties  at  Stratford 5.35 

His  death 53« 

Cutler's  ministry  at  Boston.  His  notice  of  Whitefield's  proceedings  .  .'»37 
Confirmed  by  the  historian  of  Harvard  University  ....  638 
King's  Chapel,  Boston.    Roger  Price.    Trinity  Church.     Christ  Church, 

the  scene  of  Cutler's  ministry 5.'!fi 


CONTENTS.  XXi 

I'AGE 

Failure  of  his  claim  to  a  share  in  the  government  of  Harvard  College    .  540 

Religious  state  of  New  England     . .541 

Kindly  feeling  displayed  towards  Harvard  College  by  the  Church  of 

England    ............  542 

Fierce  opposition  to  the  Church  of  England  in  the  New  England  Colonies  543 

Controversy  between  Mayhew  and  Apthoi'p 544 

Archbishop  Seeker  takes  part  in  it 54G 

The  services  of  Henry  Caner  at  Fairfield,  and  King's  Chapel,  Boston    .  549 
His  conduct  at  the  Revolution       ........  551 

His  closing  years.     Notice  of  the  subsequent  condition  of  King's  Chapel  552 

Services  of  John  Beach 555 

His  conduct  at  the  Revolution         .         . 558 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Seabui-y 5G0 

Services  of  other  missionaries,  who  had  formerly  been  Nonconformists. 

Leaming 56I 

Mansfield       ............  5G2 

The  benefit  of  these  services  greatly  obstructed  by  proceedings  in  England  5f»4 
Causes  thereof.      Further  shown  in  the  Letters  of  Sherlock  and  Seeker  5(;5 

The  great  value  of  Seeker's  counsels 670 

Conduct  of  some  of  our  Statesmen 57 1 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  572 

Duke  of  Newcastle         ..........  573 

His  careless  administration  of  the  British  Colonies         ....  574 

Their  great  importance  an  aggravation  of  his  misconduct  .  .  .  575 
The  Earl  of  Halifax 579 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


REMAINING   NOTICES  OF   THE   CHURCH    OF   ENGLAND    IN    RHODE 
ISLAND,     NEW    TORE,    THE     CAROLINAS,     GEORGIA,     AND     THE 


WEST    INDIES. 


A.D.    1700—1776. 


Rhode  Island 

Services  of  Honyman    ...... 

Benefactions  of  Mr.  Kay.     The  successors  of  Honyman 

Providence.     Pigott  and  his  successors 

Brown,  Checkley,  and  Graves        .... 

St.  Michael's,  Bristol 

Services  of  Rev.  John  Usher  and  his  Son 
Narragansett.     Rev.  Christopher  Bridge,  Rev.  Mr.  Guy 
Rev.  Mr.  Fayerweather         .         .         ... 
New  York.     Services  of  Vesey,  Barclay 


581 
5«2 
584 
586 
5«7 
590 
591 
694 
695 
597 


XX 11  CONTENTS. 

TAOK. 

Auchmuty 5!)» 

CVIvio ri!)!» 

Charles  luglia        ..........  l!(»(» 

II;--    '   ■       ':li>H  (liirint;  tlic  Kcvoliilioiiarv  \\';ir        .....  (H)'.\ 

Hi-  -s  uiulrr  tlieni (i()4 

Aftorw.mls  conwcratcd  tlic  first  Bishop  of  Nova   Scotia.     Chandler 

clioson  in  the  fin*t  instance  to  the  oflicc,  but  declines  it        .         .         .  ^'>0^ 

John  Itowdcn tiOil 

Samuel  Provoost,  afterwards  Bishop  of  New  York  ....  (*().') 
Benjamin  Moore,  afterwards  Bishop  of  New  Vork        .         .         .         .61! 

The  Cirolin.ia       . .         .  Gi2 

The  services  of  Dr.  Lc  Jeau  at  Gooseereek     .         .         .         .         .         .  (il4 

Richard  Ludlam.     His  successors  . G15 

Pari.shes  formed  in  the  province     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  (illi 

Offensive  legislation  of  the  Colony  in  Chui-cli  matters    ....  (J17 

Edw.ard  Mnrston  .         .  .         .         .         .  .         .         .         .  (JI8 

The  province  divided  into  North  and  South  Carolina     .         .         .         .  ClU 

Tlie  Bishop  of  Loudon's  Comniis.sanos,  Johnstone  and  Garden       .         .  G20 
Garden's  controversy  wiih  \\'iutoficld   .......  622 

The  Rev.  Robert  Smith,  afterwards   the  first  Bi-shop  of  the  Church 

in  South  Carolina 624 

Governor  Nicholson 620 

Missionaries  from  Newfoundland.     Rev,  John  Fordyce         .         .         .  627 

Rev.  W.  Peasely 628 

Benefactions  to  the  Church  in  South  Carolina G2f) 

Missionaries  in  North  Carolina.     Rev.  John  Blair         ....  630 

Their  difficulties 631 

Rev.  John  Boyd.     Rev.  Clement  Hall 633 

His  extensive  services  ..........  634 

The  Tuscarora  Indians 636 

Georgia.     Causes  of  its  settlement.     General  Oglethorpe       .         .         .  637 

The  Parliamentary  Grant 63!) 

Early  progi-ess  of  the  Colony  .         .         .         .         .  .         .         .641 

Tenure  of  lands 642 

The  introduction  of  .Slaves,  and    the  importation   of  rum,  forbidden. 

Di.scontenuj  in  the  Colony  ........  643 

CauHton,  Oglethorpe's  agent 64  1 

The  lier.  S.  Quincy,  a  Missionary  from  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 

of  the  Gospel.     The  Rev.  John  Wesley,  his  successor  .         .  645 

His  brother  Charles  accomjianies  him    .......  64!> 

\Vhf<sc  Ministry  at  Frederica  is  brief  and  unsuccessful  .  (iHO 

The  Ministry  of  .John  Wesley  at  Savannah  equally  unsuccessful    .         .  6.')3 

His  quarrel  with  Cau.ston 654 

Hisardour  and  unremitting  zeal     ........  656 

Hia  viaita  to  Carolina .  058 


CONTENTS.  XX]li 

PAGE 

Assistance    rom   Dr.   Bray's  Associates.      Subsequent  connexion  of 

Wesley  with  America        .........  659 

He  takes  upon  himself  to  appoint  Superintendents,  or  Bishops       .         .  660 

His  reasons  for  that  act .  C61 

The  conduct  of  Wesley  in  this  matter   traceable  to  the  absence  of 

Bishops  in  the  Colonies 664 

Whitefield  goes  out  to  Georgia  in  1738.  His  diligent  ministry  .  .  665 
His  approval  by  the  Trustees  on  returning  to  England.   His  proceedings 

at  home 666 

His  return  to  America 668 

His  conduct  there 669 

His  defence  of  slavery 671 

Difficulties  encountered  by  Oglethorpe 672 

The  death  of  Whitefield.     More  Missionaries  appointed  in  Georgia       .  673 

Gross  misconduct  of  Bosomworth  . 674 

The  Rev.  Jonathan   Copp  at   Augusta.     Georgia  divided  into   eight 

Parishes 675 

The  services  of  Frinck  and  Ellington 676 

The  West  Indies.  Codrington  College  in  Barbados  ....  678 
Its  design.     Eutrusted  to  the  care  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 

the  Gospel 679 

Its  Grammar  School 680 

Its  slow  progress.     Its  subsequent  career .681 

Its  difficulties.     Valuable  services  of  John  Brathwaite,     Increase  of  its 

Grammar  School 682 

The  Rev.  J.  H.  Binder,  Principal  of  the  College,     The  Negroes  and 

others  on  the  Codrington  Trust  Estates  always  cared  for  .  .  .  683 
Valuable  services  of  Mr.  Finder  abroad  and  at  home  ....  685 
Antigua,  Influences  adverse  to  the  Church.  Governor  Parke  .  .  686 
Discreditable  character  of  some  of  the  Clergy  in  Antigua  .  .  .  687 
The  high  character  of  Rowland  Williams.  Church  at  St.  John's .  .  688 
The  services  of  some  of  the  Clergy  in  Antigua       .....  689 

Field,  Knox,  and  Byam 690 

High  character  of  some  of  the  Governors  of  Antigua.     Introduction  of 

Methodism 691 

First  settlement  of  Moravians.     Jamaica 692 

Increase  of  Parishes.    Channels  through  which  spmtual  help  was  derived 

from  the  Church  of  England 693 

Bray's  Associates.     Major  Charles  Selwyn    ......  694 

Difficulties  created  by  Colonial  Legislation 695 

Opinion  of  Sir  William  Scott.     The  Consecration  of  Colonial  Bishops 

the  only  tme  remedy  for  the  evils  which  existed         ....  696 


WIV  CONTENTS. 

Arri-.NDix. 

PAdU 

I.  SuI»8lanco  of  tlio  Memorials  of  Govcniore  Diulloy,  Mon-is,  and 
Ilratlicoto,  ill  Hiinii)luvy'8  Historical  Account  of  t ho  Society 
for  tin- Pmi>a);ntiiin  of  till- fl  iS|iol  in  Fonif^n  I'aits,  pp.  41 — 4;{  ^^)'^ 
11.  Adilrt'ss  of  tlio  GcMioral  I'oiivc'iilictii,  liclil  at  Christ  Chiiri-h, 
rhiladclpliia,  Oct.  5.  17B''i  •«  the  Most  Reverend  and  Right 
Reverend  the  Arehliishops  of  Canterbury  and  '\'ork,  and  tlio 
Bishops  of  the  Church  of  Kn^laiid 704 

Answer  from  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  the  Church  to  the 
foregoing  Address   .........  7'*7 

An  Act  to  empower  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  tlie  Arch- 
bishop of  '\'ork,  for  the  time  being,  to  consecrate  to  the  office 
of  a  Bishop,  persons  being  subjects  or  citizens  of  coiiiitrics  out 
of  His  Majesty's  dominions.  [Sent  by  the  Arclibishop  of 
CanliTbury  to  the  Committee  of  the  General  Convention,  iVc]   TOO 

III.  Directions  to  the  Catcchists  for  instructing  Indians,  Negroes,  &c. 

[Quoted  in  Dalcho's  History  of  the  Church  in  South  Carolina; 
pp.  47—50.] 711 

IV.  Table  of  Colonial  Dioceses 714 

V.     Tabic  showing  the  number  of  Clergymen  in  each  Diocese  when 

the  See  was  erected,  and  in  IfiS.^)  (.luiio)  .         .         .  .715 

\  \.     Progress  of  the  Episcopate  in  the  Colonies — Western  Hemisphere  716 

\  11.     Progress  of  the  Episcopate  in  the  Colonies — Eastern  Hemisphere  717 

Index 71» 


ERRATA. 


Page  .1,  line  5,  far  truth,  rrad  fact. 

—  32,  line  10,  for  to,  read  by. 

—  112,  line  5,'/«/r  1/04,  rccul  1715. 

—  1(;4,  line  22,  for  they,  rm<l  it. 

—  l;»0,  line  23,  afirr  by,  infcrt  Jones. 

—  'J'i7,  line  T./or  bis,  ri^'id  the. 

—  2'.lli,  line  2  of  marginal  notice,  for  refuses,  read  yields. 

—  li'}l,add,  marginal  notice,  His  altered  feelings. 

—  352,  in  first  marginal  notice,/^/-  becomes  identified  with,  read  con- 

secrated Bishop  by. 

—  3.'j2,  in  second  marginal  notice,  afier  and,  insert  upon  his  return  to 

America. 

—  301,  line  2I,/^r  was,  read  would  be. 

—  401,  note, /or  B,  rend  No.  II. 

—  404,  in  contents  of  chap,  xxvii,,  nfh'r  Indians,  iiifcrl  and  Negro  Slaves. 

—  412,  add,  marginal  notice,  Her  efforts  to  do  what  she  could. 

—  4Ji3,  odd,  marginal  notice.  His  hf>peH  deferred. 

—  4!M,  in  marginal  notice,  line  2, /or  bis,  n^d  Berkeley's. 

—  .')02,  line  22,  a/tfr  College,  hinrrt  and. 

—  512,  in  marginal  notice,  line  4, /or  Colonies,  re/id  College. 

—  .'J23,  line  2\,/or  New  England,  read  Rhode  Island, 


THE    HISTORY, 

Sfc. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  AT 
HOME,  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

A.D.  1700—1800. 

The   course  of  enquiry  pursued  through   the  two    chap. 
preceding  Volumes  has  shown  how  intimate  is  the  ^-^^L-j 
union  which  subsists  between  the  Church  Colonial  Sera  the 
and  the  Church  at  home.     Members  of  the  same  wTand"' 
body,  and  branches  of  the  same  vine,  they  flourish  or  It  home.'*''* 
decline,  they  rejoice  or   suffer,   they  stand  or  fall, 
together.     Hence  the  necessity,  which  is  laid  upon 
all  who  would  trace  the  influences,  for  evil  or  for 
good,  which  affect  the  one,  that  they  should  point 
out  the  operation  of  like  influences,  producing  the 
like  results,  at  the  same  time,  in  the  other.     If  any 
one  deem  the  pains,  which  I  have  taken  to  make 
this  fact  apparent  thus  far,  a  needless  consumption 
of  time  and  labour,  let  him  look  to  the  wonderful 
progress   of   our    Colonial    Churches    in    the    pre- 
sent day;    let  him  mark    how  faithfully  their  en- 
larged numbers  and  increased   energies  reflect,  on 
every  side,  the  quickened  zeal  and  love  which  stir 

VOL.  IIL  B 


2  Tiir.  HISTORY  OF 

rHAP.  the  hearts  of  brethren  at  liome ;  and  then  ask 
— ^.— ^  liinisi'lf.  ulietlier  it  be  possil)lc  to  give  any  ade- 
quate representation  of  wliat  is  passin<^  in  the  one 
splierc  of  Christian  enterj>rise,  Avithout  taking  also 
into  aceount  wliat  is  jnassing,  at  the  same  time,  in 
the  other?  This  intimate  and  direct  connexion 
between  tliem  remains,  not  only  as  long  as  do  the 
ties  of  relationshij)  between  the  mother-country 
and  her  colonies;  but  even  outlives  their  rupture. 
It  rises  superior  to  the  rudest  shock  which  can 
destroy  the  bonds  of  temj)oral  dominion.  AVitness 
the  interchange  of  friendly  oflices,  and  the  assur- 
ances of  mutual  confidence  and  love,  which  con- 
tinue at  the  present  hour  between  the  rulers  and 
members  of  tlie  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States,  and  those  of  our  own  National 
Church.  We  forget  herein  the  humiliating  story  of 
past  irritations  and  disputes,  which  severed  from 
England  her  most  ancient  Colonies.  We  think  only, 
and  with  deepest  gratitude,  of  the  sacredness  of  that 
brotherliood  wliich  survives  every  external  change. 

Bearing  then  in  remembrance  its  strong  and  en- 
during power,  as  we  pursue  the  history  of  the  Church 
in  the  British  Colonies  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
let  us  here  review  the  influences  at  work,  within  and 
without  the  Church  at  home,  throughout  that  period. 
We  shall  thereby  be  enabled  to  see  more  clearly  the 
manner  in  which  they  were  reproduced,  under  one  or 
another  form,  in  all  that  she  then  designed,  or  did,  in 
distant  lands. 

The  eighteenth  century  is  rej)resented  by  most  men 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  3 

as  an  age  of  the  deepest  religious  declension,  when  not  chap, 
a  gleam  of  light  broke  in  upon  the  darkness  that  was  ^^^^ — ' 
spread  over  the  Church  and  nation  of  England.  But  ^fi'g^^'''''^f 
all  exaggerated  descriptions  are  unjust;  and  the  ^^^^^^^P^j^^^^^ 
above  forms  no  exception  to  the  rule.  The  truth  is,  g^^Htgg^jjj 
that  many  a  bright  ray  of  truth  and  love  and  holiness  century. 
streamed  forth  amid  the  gloom  of  this  period ;  and 
the  brightest  of  all  were  they  which  were  reflected 
from  the  piety  and  learning  of  some  of  the  masters 
of  our  own  Israel.  At  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury, Beveridge,  Patrick,  Gastrell,  Bull,  and  Sharp, 
were  still  among  the  Bishops  of  our  Church.  As 
years  passed  on,  the  light  of  the  saintly  Wilson, 
and  afterwards  of  Hildesley,  was  reflected  from 
their  distant  Diocese.  The  chastened  eloquence 
of  Sherlock,  the  profound  reasoning  of  Butler, 
the  learning  of  Warburton,  the  research  and  acu- 
men of  Waterland,  the  classic  elegance  of  Lowth, 
the  zeal  and  love  of  Berkeley,  and  the  paternal 
vigilance  of  Seeker,  were  a  guide  and  blessing  to 
those  who  lived  towards  the  middle  of  the  same 
period.  They,  in  their  turn,  were  followed  by 
Porteus,  as  wise  and  gentle,  as  he  was  pious ;  by 
Horsley,  sagacious,  and  brave,  and  eloquent ;  and  by 
Home,  whose  spirit  was  attuned  in  harmony  with 
that  of  the  Psalmist,  whose  words  he  loved  to  dwell 
upon :  men,  who  were  the  connecting  links  of  their 
century  with  our  own,  and  honoured,  and  loved,  by 
many  whom  we,  of  this  generation,  have  been  per- 
mitted to  know  and  to  revere.  Let  us  remember 
these  things  and  confess  that,  even  in  an  age  which 

B  2 


4  rnr,  history  of 

riiAP.    W(»  aro   tciiiptiMl    to  (li's|»isi\  "(Jod  left  not  Iliuisclf 
XIX.  .  .  „ 

* — .. '  without  witiu'ss'." 

nordiffi-  Tlie  (liflioultics,  whioli  the  Church  had  to  encounter 

CullIC*.  Ill 

at  home,  in  tliat  acfo.  vi^re  many  and  great ;  and  tlic 
recollection  of  tlieni  may  serve  to  mitigate  the 
soveritv  of  tlie  judLTUKMit  pronounced  against  her  in 
(Mir  o\\n. 
Effort. of  Anionir  the  first  and  mo><t  formi<hiblc  of  tliem 
jurin-  were  tliosc^  noticed  at  the  end  of  my  last  Volume, 
and  wliich  will  soon  force  themselves  upon  our  at- 
tention again,  namely,  the  divisions  arising  out  of  the 
Non-juring  schism,  and  the  contests  between  the 
Stuarts  and  House  of  Hanover  which  were  inse- 
]>aral)lc  from  it.  The  evil  of  such  divisions  appeared, 
not  merely  in  the  jealousies,  distractions,  and  con- 
sequent weakness,  spread  thereby  through  different 
ranks  of  the  Clergy,  but  in  the  false  position  in 
which  their  whole  body  was  ]>laced  towards  the 
Pniiiicai  in-  State.     At  the  moment  when  they  most  needed  the 

fluCUCC*.  i>llTl  f  •  1  111  1 

fullest  liberty  of  action  that  could  have  been  granted, 
for  the  exercise  of  their  proper  duties  at  home,  and 
in  the  extended  fields  opening  to  their  view  abroad, 
they  became  the  object  of  just  suspicion  to  the  State, 
by  reason  of  the  supi)Oscd  disaffection  of  many  of 
them,  especially  in  our  Universities,  towards  those 
descendants  of  James  the  First,  through  tlu;  line  of 
his  daugliter  Elizabeth,  to  whom  the  Act  of  Settle- 
ment had  secured  the  English  throne.  This  evil 
suspicion  was  continually  aggravated,  through  the 
turn  given   to  it,  at  the  same  time,  by  the  disputes 

'  Acts  xiv.  17. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  5 

of  Wliiffs  and  Tories  both  in  and  out  of  Parliament,    chap. 

XIX 

and  by  the  incessant  efforts  of  the  Jacobite  party  to  ^— ^A— < 
restore,  by  secret  intrigue  or  open  force,  the  exiled 
representatives  of  the  Stuart  kings.  Hence  the 
correspondence,  carried  on  with  the  court  of  St.  Ger- 
main's,— to  their  shame  be  it  recorded ! — by  many 
who  held  high  office  under  William  and  under  Anne, 
and  who  made  loud  protestations  of  loyalty  and  at- 
tachment to  the  powers  that  were.  Hence  the  open 
warfare  which,  in  the  reigns  of  the  first  and  second 
George,  was  waged  by  the  son  and  grandson  of  him 
who  had  once  occupied  the  same  throne ;  which 
caused  the  blood  of  the  bravest  of  the  sons  of  Scot- 
land to  flow  in  the  field  or  upon  the  scaffold ;  and 
which  at  one  time  carried  terror  and  confusion  into 
the  heart  of  England.  Hence  too  the  outbreak  of 
mad  enthusiasm  created  by  the  writings  of  Sachev-  Sacheverdi. 
erell,  and  increased  by  his  impeachment.  Hence 
the  tyrannous  provisions  of  the  Schism  Act,  passed 
through  the  Jacobite  influence  in  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,  for  the  purpose,  as  it  was  vainly  thought, 
of  crushing  the  Dissenting  interest,  and  which  the 
death  of  Queen  Anne  alone  prevented  from  coming 
into  operation.  Hence  the  designs  so  constantly 
renewed  by  Bishop  Atterbury,  both  before  and  after  Atteibury. 
that  event,  in  favour  of  the  restoration  of  James,  and 
the  accusations  pressed  against  him  in  so  questionable 
a  shape  by  the  government  of  George  the  First,  which 
consigned  him,  first,  to  a  rigorous  imprisonment  in 
the  Tower,  and,  then,  to  an  exile  from  which  he  never 
returned  alive. 


6  rilK    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.         Moainvliilo,  the  stream  of  controversial  writings, 
^TT--^  wliicli  lound  an  easy  vent  wliilst  such  infhienccs  were 
fcua^         at  work,  poureil  itself  forth  unceasingly  ;  and,  hail  tlie 
truth  theri'l.y  assailed  lu-cn  any  thing  less  than  divine, 
these    turhid    and   hitter  waters  must   have   utterly 
overwhelmed  it.     The  unqualiHcd  advocacy,  on  tho 
one  hand,  of  the  doctrines  of  divine  right,  of  passive 
obedience,  and  of  the  pre-eminence  of  the  sacerdotal 
power,  and  the  consequent  intolerance  of  all  opinions 
and  measures  Avhich  ran  counter  to  these,  led  of  ne- 
cessity to  the  stronger  avowal,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the 
rights  of  liberty  and  of  conscience;  an  avowal,  which, 
in  its  turn,  was  made  sometimes  in  terms  of  such 
unmeasured  vehemence  as  to  impair  the  only  true 
grounds  upon  which  reverence  and  obedience  to  any 
authority  can  be  demanded  or  enforced.     The  con- 
troversies thus  provoked  were  not  confined  to  rare 
and  isolated  cases.     On  the  contrary,  through  a  long 
series  of  years,  and  in  connexion  with  circum.stances 
which  had  no  apparent  relation  to  each  other,  they 
were   continually   renewed.      A    single    sermon   of 
Sacheverell,  for  instance,  towards  the  beginning  of 
Anne's  reign,  maintaining,  in  their  most  extravagant 
form,  the  doctrines  of  the  one  ]xirty,  and  a  single 
sermon  of  Iloadley,  advocating  about  the  same  time, 
not  less  resolutely,  the  doctrines  of  the  other,  were 
sufficient  to  kindle  into  a  blaze  the  passions  of  mul- 
titudes.    And,  although  to  Sacheverell  the  power  to 
feed  this  fire  witii  fresh  fuel  was  happily  wanting, 
yet  Iloadley  possessed  both  the  will  and  the  ability 
to  maintain  it  in  all  its  fierceness. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  7 

The  displeasure  of  the  Lower  House  of  Convoca-    chap. 

XIX 

tion,  which  Hoadley  drew  down  upon  himself  by  his  ser-  ^— ^X-* 

•^  ^  •'  Hoadley. 

mon  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  September 
29, 1705,  was  soon  afterwards  stirred  into  fresh  action 
by  his  controversy  with  Atterbury ;  and  the  recom- 
mendation, urged  in  his  behalf  by  the  House  of 
Commons,  that  he  might  receive  preferment  from 
the  ministers  of  Anne,  aggravated  it  more.  The 
breach  was  made  still  wider,  when,  in  the  reign  of  her 
successor,  having  been  consecrated  to  the  See  of 
Bangor,  he  again  provoked  the  censures  of  the  Lower 
House  of  Convocation  by  a  sermon,  preached  before 
the  King,  in  1717,  on  'The  Kingdom  or  Church 
of  Christ.'  The  consequences  of  this  last  dispute  The  Ban- 
were  full  of  evil ;  leading  not  only  to  the  long,  in-  tioversy." 
tricate,  and  unsatisfactory  controversy,  to  which  the 
name  of  the  See  over  which  Hoadley  then  presided 
gave  an  unenviable  notoriety ;  but  also  to  the  proro- 
gation, and, — as  far  as  all  practical  purposes  are 
concerned, — to  the  virtual  suspension  of  the  two 
Houses  of  Convocation. 

The  acts  of  Convocation',  to  which  the  reader's  Convoca- 
attention  has  been  directed  in  former  parts  of  this 
work,  have  been  the  approval  of  the  Statute  for  the 
abolition  of  the  Papal  Supremacy  in  1534;  the  con- 
firmation of  the  'Articles  of  Religion'  in  1562  and 
1571 ;  the  compilation  of  the  '  Constitutions  and 
Canons  Ecclesiastical,'  in  1603-4;   the  promulgation 


^  I  mean  hereby  the  Convoca-  having  been  in  accordance  with 
tion  of  the  Province  of  Canter-  them,  and  declared  to  be  so,  at  the 
bury  ;  the  acts  of  that   of  York    same  time,  or  soon  afterwards. 


8  THK    HTSTORY    OF 

CHAP,  of  new  Canons,  in  1(!40;  and  the  {ilterations  in  the 
' — ~'—^  Prayer  Book,  nfter  the  faihirc  of  the  Savoy  Confer- 
iuj.reTiou»  cnce,  in  1(1(51.  AN'e  have  seen,  that,  in  three  out  of 
these  five  instances,  namely,  tlie  abolition  of  the 
Pajiai  Siipremacv,  the  confirmation  of  the  'Articles 
of  Religion.'  and  the  alterations  in  the  Prayer  Book, 
the  voice  of  Parliament  echoed  that  of  Convo- 
cation, and  the  authority  of  Parliament  gave  the 
sanction  of  law  to  its  acts.  We  have  seen  also,  with 
respect  to  the  other  two,  that  the  first  of  them,  the 
Canons  of  1G03-4,  'not  having  been  confirmed  by 
Parliament,  do  not  proprio  vigorc  bind  the  Laity,'  save 
where  '  thev  are  declaratorv  of  the  ancient  usa^fe  and 
law  of  the  Clmrch  of  England';'  and  that  the  other, 
namely,  the  Canons  of  1G40,  were  not  only  the  work 
of  a  Convocation  which  had  no  authority  to  prolong 
its  sittings  for  that  purpose,  after  Parliament  had 
been  dissolved,  but  comprised  many  ])rovisions  which, 
by  the  acknowledgment  of  Clarendon  himself,  were 
neither  to  be  justified  in  law  nor  equity.  They  were 
moreover  abrogated  bv  13  Car.  II.  c.  12*. 
Thcprivi-  The  privilege  of  exemption  from  the  rates  and 
toxLuoiT  modes  f»f  payment  of  the  taxes  which  were  exacted 
feS!  "^'°  of  the  Laity  in  all  ])ul)lic  aids  to  the  Crown,  and  of 
taxing  themselves  by  subsidies  especially  granted  for 
that  purpose  (which  however  required  the  ratifica- 
tion of  Parliament  before  their  payment  could  be 
enforced),  still  remained  with  the  Clergy  in  Convo- 


»  See  Vol.  i.  If*.  134,  135.  178.     quoted  i.  179. 
Vol.  ii.  39—4 1.441.  'See  Vol.  ii.  40—43. 

*  Lord  Hardwickc'b  Judgment, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  9 

cation,  throuprh  the  whole  period  in  which  the  above    chap. 

XIX 

proceedings  occurred.  But,  in  1665,  this  privilege  " — v^— 
of  self-taxation  was  silently  given  up  by  the  Clergy ; 
and  that  of  voting  in  the  election  of  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons  by  virtue  of  their  ecclesiastical 
freeholds  seems,  by  common  consent,  to  have  been 
substituted  for  it. 

To  be  summoned,  therefore,  at  the  meeting  ofxhecessa- 
every  new  Parliament  by  the  Archbishop's  writ,  other 
under  the  direction  of  the  Sovereign,  and  then,  after 
the  observance  of  certain  formalities,  to  adjourn 
itself,  or  to  be  prorogued  by  a  royal  writ,  consti- 
tuted, at  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  the  whole 
business  of  Convocation.  During  the  reign  of  Anne, 
some  graver  matters,  we  shall  presently  see,  were 
submitted  to  its  consideration;  but  the  disputes, 
which  followed  the  discussion  of  them,  put  a  stop  to 
all  further  proceedings ;  and,  since  that  period.  Con- 
vocation has  existed  only  in  name. 

It  must  be  admitted,  I  think,  by  most  men  that 
this  state  of  things  is  not  satisfactory.  The  very 
fact  of  summoning  Convocation  implies  the  exist- 
ence of  duties  to  be  performed,  and  the  powder  to 
perform  them.  Such  power  is,  in  fact,  nothing  less 
than  the  right  conceded  to  every  community  of 
managing  its  own  affairs ;  and  to  say  that  it  ought 
not  to  be  exercised  at  all  by  the  greatest  Corporation 
within  the  State,  is  manifestly  to  give  expression  to 
a  principle  of  injustice  which  no  arguments,  drawn 
from  the  remembrance  of  past,  or  the  apprehension 
of  possible  future  abuses,  can  altogether  remove. 


\{)  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^\i\^"  ^^^^^  ^  ''^"^  '"'^  ^'^'^^  n'<|uiii'(l  to  discuss  the  general 
' • '  merits  of  this  part  of  tlic  (iuestion.  All  that  it  con- 
cerns nio  to  show  is  the  course  of  action  jiursued  by 
the  Clercfv  with  reference  to  it,  at  the  time  of  which 
I  am  now  writing;  and,  since  the  review  about  to  be 
taken  will  prove  the  greatness  of  the  injury  inflicted 
uj>on  a  good  cause  by  the  misconduct  of  its  advo- 
cates, I  would  fain  ho])e  that  it  may  serve  as  a  warn- 
ing to  those  who  have  revived  the  like  discussion  in 
the  present  day,  that  they  do  not,  by  their  words 
and  acts,  force  it  to  a  like  issue,  and  thereby  post- 
pone indefinitely  the  recc])tion  of  a  right  for  which 
they  profess  themselves  to  be  so  jealous. 
Obnoxious  If  the  questions  agitated  upon  this  subject,  in  the 
cfforts"ma<ic  Tcigu  of  William  and  that  of  his  successors,  had 
thc'S^'"  been  really  urged  only  with  the  single  desire  of 
securing  for  the  Church  that  freedom  of  action, 
which  is  necessary  for  the  maintenance  and  exten- 
sion of  her  ]iroper  duties  as  the  guide  and  instructor 
of  the  j)eople,  it  is  impossible  not  to  believe  that 
every  real  impediment  would  long  since  have  been 
removed.  But  the  very  first  attempt  made,  under 
William  the  Third,  to  effect  a  reconciliation  with  such 
of  the  Non-conformists  as  might  be  willing  to  return 
to  our  communion,  (to  which  1  have  referred  in  my 
second  Volume",)  met  with  such  instant  and  rude 
rejection  from  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation,  as 
to  make  it  ]>lain  that  men's  minds  were  still  heated 
and  exasperated  by  the  conflicts  through  which  they 

*  P.  723. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  11 

had  passed.     And,  unhappily,  during  the  next  ten    chap, 
years,  although  from  the  discontinuance  of  the  sit-  '— ^^ 
tings  of  Convocation,  no  opportunity  was  given  to 
ascertain,  in   a   formal  shape,  the  feelings  of  that 
body,  there  could  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  direction 
towards  which  they  were  tending.     And  the  strongest 
and  unalterable  conviction  was  at  length  forced  upon 
the  minds  both  of  the  spiritual  and  temporal  rulers 
of  our  Church,  that  the  real  motive  which  induced 
so  many  of  her  Clergy  at  that  time  to  demand  for 
Convocation  new  and  enlarged  powers,  was  not  the 
legitimate  desire  to    exercise  more    efficiently  the 
duties  of  their  sacred  mission,  but  the  increase  of 
political  influence  for  themselves,  or  the  transfer  of 
it  to  the  Jacobite  party  in  the  State.     The  fact  that 
Atterbury  was  their  most  distinguished   champion, 
in  a  conflict  in  which  he  M'as  ably  opposed  by  Wake 
and  Kennett,  was  alone  sufiicient  to  give  strength 
to  the  latter  suspicion;    and   the  character  of  the 
l^rerogatives  assumed  by  the  Lower  House,  as  well 
as  the  mode  by  which  its  members  sought  to  make 
the  assumption  good,  wers  tokens  not  less  signifi- 
cant of  the  former.      They  assumed  not  only  for 
Convocation  generally  the  powers  of  an  assembly  co- 
ordinate with,   and  independent   of,   the  House  of 
Commons ;    but  also  for  themselves  in  particular, 
the  right  of  adjourning  or  continuing  their  sessions 
whensoever   they   pleased,    without   consulting   the 
Upper  House.     They  spoke,   too,  in  no  measured 
terms  of  rebuke,  of  the  Upper  House,  which  con- 
sisted of  the  Archbishop  and  Bishops  of  the  Province, 


12  THE    HISTORY    OF 

iu.\r.    iiotwitlistniuliiiiT    lliat    tlio    (listinLriiisliin<T    hado-o    of 
MX.  '  '  '^ 

' — ^. — '  tlu'ir   jirofossion   was   that   of  deepest  reverence  for 

the  K|)isc<»]>al  onler. 

Their  Tlie    rial    merits    of    the    case    were    thus    lost 

Cailurr. 

sight  of;  and  tlie  dillerent  classes  of  the  Clergy 
exposed  to  heavier  re])roach.  Suspicions  and  Jea- 
lousies were  niultij)lied  in  every  quarter;  and  the 
humiliating  titles  of '  ///////  Church'  and  '  LowChurch,' 
were  invented  and  used,  from  that  day  forward,  to 
designate  the  different  parties  which  men  were 
madly  farming. 

In  1711,  the  attention  of  the  combatants  was 
turned  aside,  for  a  brief  ])eriod,  to  the  assault  made 
upon  the  integrity  of  their  common  faith  by  the 
book  of  Professor  Whiston.  The  terms,  indeed,  of 
the  Queen's  licence,  under  which  Convocation  had 
been  convened  in  the  preceding  year,  had  especially 
directed  its  attention  to  the  prevalence  of  those  mis- 
chievous opinions  of  which  the  book  in  question  was 
regarded  as  an  exponent.  The  first  head  of  business 
referred  to  that  body  was  '  the  drawing  up  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  present  state  of  religion  among  us, 
w  ith  regard  to  the  late  excessive  growth  of  infidelity, 
heresy,  and  profaneness^'  Whiston's  book  was  dedi- 
cated to  both  Houses  of  Convocation.  They  agreed 
in  passing  censures  upon  it,  and  moved  the  Crown 
that  the  passages  objected  to  therein,  in  favour  of 
the  Arian  heresy,  should  be  amended ;  and  that  their 
author,  who  had  already  been  deprived  of  his  Pro- 
fessorship  at   Cambridge,  should  be  excluded  from 

^  Cardwcll's  Syno«lalia,  ii.  731. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  13 

communion  with  the  Church  of  Enorland,  of  which    cnAP. 

XIX 

he  was  an   ordained  minister.       But   the   different  ^— ^A— 


opinions  of  the  judges  of  the  law  courts,  as  to  the 
extent  of  the  jurisdiction  of  Convocation  in  such 
matters,  prevented  any  practical  result.  So  like- 
wise, in  the  next  year,  the  well-known  work  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Clarke  was  visited  by  the  censures  of  both 
Houses ;  but  the  discussion  which  arose  between 
them,  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  the  explanation  ten- 
dered by  him  of  the  statements  which  had  been 
deemed  heretical,  again  hindered  any  settlement  of 
the  dispute.  Another  difference  arose  between  the 
two  Houses,  in  the  same  year,  on  the  question  of  Lay 
Baptism ;  the  Lower  House  refusing  even  to  enter- 
tain a  declaration  upon  that  subject  which,  with  one 
exception,  had  been  agreed  to  in  the  Upper. 

All  this  tended  to  embroil  the  conflict  yet  fur-  itsauthority 
then  and  hence,  in  1717,  when  the  same  hostile  IS" "ded 
spirit  in  the  Lower  House  broke  out  again,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  sermon,  before  referred  to,  preached 
by  Bishop  Hoadley,  it  was  judged  expedient  to  put 
a  stop  to  all  further  proceedings  in  that  quarter  by 
proroguing  both  Houses.  From  that  time  to  the 
present,  although  the  Convocation  has  always  been 
convened  at  the  beginning  of  every  Parliament ;  it 
has  never  prolonged  its  sittings  for  the  dispatch  of 
any  business  beyond  that  of  the  customary  for- 
malities ^ 


8  Burnet's  Own   Times,  ii.  33.     Hallam's  Const.  Hist.  iii.  322— 331. 
280—285.    345—347.    441—443.     Cardwell's  Synodalia,  692,  ad  fin. 
470—472.    570—573.   602—605; 


14  THE    HISTORY    OF 

cu\r.        Siinnlv  to  rocord  tliosc  facts  is  a  painful  task;  ami 

Al.\.  '     •  ' 

' V '  I  will    lint    iiiako   it    lUDrc   jminfiil    by   following-  the 

cxanij>le  of  llioso  who,  thinking  tliat  they  can  gratify 
a  j>r(>uil  and  careless  world  by  exposing  and  niagni- 
fvinir  the  terrors  of  the  Clerufv,  have  tlioujxht  fit  to 
heap  contempt  upon  them  for  their  conduct  in  this 
matter'.  A  more  jirofitable  emj)loyment  than  that  of 
ccnsurinu:  them  will  be  to  correct  ourselves.  And 
the  inlirmities  of  a  former  generation  will  not  bo 
without  benefit,  if  the  record  of  them  shall  act  as  a 
warning  to  the  present. 

A  ic«*on  t«       And  surely  we  need  the  warning.     Many  of  the 

be  Icamt  hv 

the  Church  disturbing  influences  at  work  in  that  day  are  not,  it 

of  the  pre-       ,  1   •!   •         1    •  1  IP 

sent  day,     IS  truc,  now  exhibited  in  the  same  actual  form;  yet 

from  the  i  i  n    i 

Li..tor>of    the   cycle  of  human  controversy  has  brought  them 

these  clforU.  ,  .  .    . 

back  again,  in  sjnrit  and  in  substance,  the  same.  The 
dissensions  created  by  the  Non-juring  schism,  and  its 
consequences,  have  passed  away;  but  the  discussion 
of  many  of  the  selfsame  principles,  which  were  then 
attacked  and  defended,  is  revived  at  the  present 
hour.  The  grave  and  perjilexing  controversies, 
which  we  have  witnessed  within  the  last  few  years, 
clearly  demonstrate  the  fact  that,  notwithstanding 
our  freedom  from  the  miseries  of  a  disputed  succes- 
sion to  the  throne,  questions,  touching  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  allegiance  to  the  Church  and  to  the  State, 
vex  and  endanger  the  peace  of  both  ;  that  the  lofty 
claims,  now  maintained  in  some  quarters,  in  support 

*  The  gracefulness  of  the  clas-  of  the  proceedings  in  question  has 

sical  allusion,  in  which   the   hisfo-  not  mitigated,  but  given  a  sharper 

rian  of  the  Constitution  of  England  j)oint  to,   the   contemptuous    cha- 

(iii.  .329)  has  conveyed  his  opinion  racter  of  bis  description. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  15 

of  the  sacerdotal  office,  involve  consequences  little    chap. 

XIX 

differing  from  those  that  were  present  to  the  mind  of  ' — -^^—^ 
the  Non-juror  or  the  Jacobite  in  the  last  centurv : 
and  that  sympathy,  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  distin- 
guished Clergy  of  our  Church,  with  those  doctrines 
or  practices  of  Rome,  which  she  declares  to  be 
repugnant  to  God's  Word,  places  both  them  and  the 
Church  of  which  they  are  ministers  in  a  position  not 
less  false, — and  exposes  both  her  and  them  to  an 
imputation  not  less  destructive  of  all  real  peace  and 
usefulness, — than  that  which  attached  to  their  prede- 
cessors, when  they  were  supposed  to  be  secretly  the 
supporters  of  a  Popish  Pretender  to  the  British 
Crown. 

If,  at  such  a  moment,  and  by  men  who  have 
helped  to  place  their  brethren  in  this  false  position, 
the  demand  for  the  revival  of  Convocation  be  re- 
newed, it  will  probably  be  rejected.  But  a  rejection 
made  under  such  circumstances  cannot  be  fairly  con- 
strued into  a  fixed  determination  upon  the  part  of 
the  State  to  thrust  aside  for  ever  the  real  merits  of 
the  question.  A  mistrust  of  those  who  make  the 
demand  ought  not  to  be  confounded  with  a  refusal 
to  admit  the  justice  of  the  demand  itself. 

Other    evil    influences,    besides    those    just    re- other  evii 
counted,   aggravated    the   trials  of  the  Church   in  at  work  in 

tllC  lust  CCQ" 

the   last   century.     The   overwrought   strictness   oftury. 
Puritanic  rule,   in  the  middle  of  the   seventeenth 
century,    followed    by   the    licentious    and    shame- 
ful   wickedness   which    disgraced    its    close,    were 


16  THK    HISTORY    OF 

cu\\\    noxious   seeds    whose    fruit    was    cleveloi>e(l    in    the 

XIX. 

' s '  cohhiess  and  scepticism  of  tlie  generation  that  fol- 
lowed. The  doctrines  of  Revelation  had  been  with 
sucli  violence  wrested  and  perverted  amid  the  shift- 
ing scenes  of  ri'Iigious  strife  ;  and  laxity  of  life  and 
manners  liad  so  frequently  been  permitted  to  make 
worthless  an  orthodox  j>rofession  of  faith,  that  men, 
mistaking  the  counterfeit  resemblance  of  truth  for 
its  reality,  had  become  indisposed  to  receive  it  in  any 
shape.  Their  desire  to  shun  the  extravagances  of 
the  hypocritical  zealot,  tempted  them  gradually  to  be 
ashamed  of  princij)les  for  which  it  were  a  sin  not  to 
be  zealous.  Hence  followed  a  shrinking  from  the 
avowal  of  those  terms  in  which  the  vital  doctrines  of 
the  Christian  Faith  are,  and  ought  to  be,  expressed ; 
the  setting  up  a  lower  standard  of  action  than  that 
which  Christian  holiness  demanded  ;  and  a  licentious- 
ness of  thought,  and  speech,  and  act,  which  spread, 
like  a  i)lague,  through  the  English  nation. 
Thcdcfec-  Tlie  defective  state  of  the  law  in  some  respects 
the  law  of  supplied  facilities  for  the  indulgence  of  such  licen- 
tiousness. A  remarkable  instance  of  this  is  to  be 
found  in  the  frequency  of  clandestine  marriages,  the 
absence  of  any  sufficient  safeguard  against  the  strata- 
gems of  lust  or  avarice,  and  the  premium  given 
therein  to  unprincij>led  and  needy  clergymen  to 
become  the  mere  tools  of  the  libertine,  and  to  prosti- 
tute at  his  bidding  the  sacred  offices  of  religion. 

The  contempt  which  such  practices  cast  upon  the 
priestly  order,  and  the  miseries  which  flowed  in  from 
them  upon  society,  are  too   well  known  to  require 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  17 

description  in  this  place.     It  is   but  justice,  how-    chap. 

ever,  to  add,  what  may  not  perhaps  be  so  generally  ' — ' 

known,  that  these  abuses  were  not  suffered  to 
continue  unnoticed  and  uncondemned  by  the  Church. 
One  of  the  heads  of  business,  which,  I  have  said, 
were  submitted  by  Queen  Anne,  in  1710,  to  the 
Convocation,  expressly  refers  to  this  subject.  In 
1712,  also,  i^roposals  about  matrimonial  licences 
were  submitted  by  the  Lower  House ;  and,  again,  in 
1714,  there  was  drawn  up  a  Draught  of  Canons  for 
regulating  matrimonial  licences,  in  order  to  the 
more  effectual  preventing  of  clandestine  marriages'''. 
But  it  was  not  until  the  year  1753,  that  any  effectual 
remedy  for  the  flagrant  evil  complained  of  was  pro- 
vided in  the  Act,  then  passed  (26  Geo.  II.  c.  33), 
commonly  called  Lord  Hardwicke's  Act. 

The  charms  of  polished  society,  it  is  true,  spread  The  state  of 

socictv 

forth  their  fairest  attractions  at  that  period.  It  was 
the  palmiest  day  of  literature  and  art.  The  poet, 
the  philosopher,  the  essayist,  the  statesman,  the 
orator,  were  then  held  in  highest  honour.  And  the 
warrior  was  seen  raising  up  trophies  of  victory, 
second  only  to  those  which  one,  greater  than  him  in 
the  field  and  in  the  senate,  has  gained  for  our 
country  in  our  own  day.  The  glories  of  Rome 
under  Augustus,  or  those  of  France  in  the  court 
of  her  great  Louis,  were  claimed  as  the  heritage 
of  England  in  the  days  of  Anne. 

But  nothing  could  compensate  for  the  corruption  infi.iei 

writers. 
1"  Cardwell's  Synodalia,  ii.  731.  770.  793. 

VOL.  III.  C 


18  THE    HISTORY    OV 

CHAP,    of  tho  souroes  of  vital   ijodlinoss  wliich,  tliroiiHi  the 

XIX  ' 

-^.'—^  lon,irtli  and  l)iva(ltli  of  the  land,  was  then  making 
itself  folt.  It  \\as  not  only  that  controversies,  such 
as  those  created  by  the  writings  of  Winston  and 
Clarke,  and.  yet  more,  by  those  of  Bishops  Iloadley 
and  Clayton,  harassed  and  peridcxed  the  minds  of 
good  men;  hnt  further  instrnments  of  mischief  were 
brought  into  vigorous  action.  Witness  the  rapi- 
dity with  which  the  writings  of  the  avowed  in- 
fidil.  or  specious  imjnigner  of  the  authority  of  Hcrij)- 
ture,  were  then  multiplied.  Toland,  Collins,  Tindal, 
Chubb,  Middleton,  Woolston,  Morgan,  Bolingbroke, 
— the  most  conspicuous  of  those  who  gained  an 
unenviable  notoriety  in  this  department  of  literature, 
in  the  earlier  part  of  the  century, — were  soon  suc- 
ceeded by  writers  whose  fame  proved  more  prominent 
than  theirs,  Ilume  and  Gibbon.  The  warfare,  thus 
continually  carried  on  against  the  peace  and  happiness 
of  our  countrymen,  was  sustained  also,  with  even 
greater  energy  and  more  fatal  success,  in  other  parts 
of  Europe,  by  the  (so  called)  philosophers  of  the 
French  School. 

PeniicioL=  Its  pcmicious  cousequenccs  soon  appeared.  The 
profligate  pursued  his  course  with  more  hard  effron- 
tery. The  voice  of  the  scofter  became  more  cla- 
morous. A  coarseness  of  sentiment  and  expression 
passed  current  among  writers  and  readers  of  well- 
nigh  every  class.  Even  they,  who  were  most  distin- 
guished for  the  wit  and  gracefulness  and  polished  ease 
with  which,  in  the  pages  of  the  Spectator  or  Tatler, 


nsulu. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.         -  19 

tliey  informed  the  public   mind,  and   directed   the    chap. 

Y  T  V 

public  opinion,  upon  many  an  important  subject  of  — ^^ 
daily  interest,  thought  it  no  dishonour  sometimes  to 
utter  language  which,  if  now  recited  in  our  ears, 
would  raise  a  blush  upon  the  cheeks  of  the  inex- 
perienced, and  stir  into  action  some  of  the  worst 
passions  of  our  nature.  Meanwhile,  the  champions 
of  truth  and  holiness  were  panic-stricken  and  abashed. 
Some,  indeed,  stepped  forth  into  the  arena  with 
intrepid  and  stedfast  spirit,  and  wielded,  with  noble 
self-devotion  and  skill,  the  choicest  weapons  of  hea- 
venly temper.  But  these  were  rare  exceptions. 
The  Clergy,  as  a  body,  were  not  able  to  lift  up  the 
nation  from  its  fallen  state ;  and,  in  some  instances, 
helped  to  plunge  it  into  deeper  degradation,  by  the 
weight  of  their  own  evil  example.  The  pictures 
drawn  by  Fielding  or  by  Smollett,  however  exagge- 
rated their  figures  or  coarse  their  colouring,  would 
hardly  have  attracted  the  applause  of  an  admiring 
world,  had  there  not  been  some  likeness  between 
them  and  the  originals  which  they  were  desigTied  to 
represent.  Neither  would  the  graver  testimonies  of 
writers,  whose  political  opinions  were  wide  as  the 
poles  asunder, — of  Bishop  Atterbury,  for  example, 
in  his  '  Representation  of  the  State  of  Religion,' 
drawn  up  by  him,  in  obedience  to  the  Queen's  com- 
mand, in  1711,  as  Prolocutor  of  the  Lower  House 
of  Convocation, — of  Bishop  Burnet,  in  the  last  chap- 
ter of  the  History  of  his  Own  Times,  in  1713, — and 
of  Bentley,  in  his  Correspondence, — have  been  so 
accordant,   were  not  the  humiliating  facts  to  which 

c  2 


"20  Till'   nisi(»KV   or 

cii.M'     tlu'V  scvonillv  l)o;ir  witness,  in  tlio  main,  such  as  tlicy 

MX.  •  •  "^ 

' ^ '  (loscril)o ". 

Tlit^  alarm,  uliicli  liiul  hrru  sounded  bv  Amic 
infill  llus  sultject  ill  1710,  Nvas  renewed  by  CJeorp^c 
tlu"  I'irst  in  liis  Letter  to  the  Arclibisliops  and 
Bisli<»jis  of  Kniflaiul  and  A\'ales,  in  17-1,  wlierein 
be  s))eaks  of  'divers  inipious  tenets  and  doctrines' 
liavinrr  '  Ix'on  of  late  advanced  and  maintained  with 
much  ])oldness  and  o))enness,  contrary  to  the  ^reat 
and  fundamental  truths  of  the  Christian  Religion, 
and  particularly  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  and 
ever  Blessed  Trinity,  and  moreover'  of 'divers  jicr- 
sons,  as  well  as  of  the  Clergy  as  Laity,'  having  '  pre- 
sumed to  propagate  such  impious  doctrines,  not 
only  by  public  discourse,  l)ut  also  by  publishing 
books  and  jiamphlets  in  opposition  to  the  said  sacred 
truths'-.'  Southey  also  relates,  in  his  Life  of  Wes- 
ley',  that,  in  the  year  1728,  when  Wesley  and  his  few 
associates  first  attracted  the  notice  of  the  University 
of  Oxford  by  their  strictness  of  life,  the  prevailing 
laxity  of  religious  belief  was  so  great,  that  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  addressed  a  formal  exhortation  to  the 
College  Tutors  to  protect  the  Undergraduates  against 
its  influence.  If  such  were  the  declarations  of  those 
who  stood  in  liigh  ])laccs,  we  may  well  imagine 
how  great  and  glaring  was  the  evil  which  provoked 
them. 

Likcinflu-        The  Church  of  England  was  not  the  only  part  of 

cnccn  at  '-'  •'     ■' 

Church  of         "   Alterbury's  Corrc<!pon(lence,  ''  Pfaffii.   Hist,   Theol.,  quoted 

Rome:          ii.315 — 3.50 ;  Bumcl's  Own  Times,  in  VVordsworth's   Occasional   Sor- 

ii.641  ;  Bentley's  Correspondence,  rnons.  First  Scries,  p.  175. 

i.  39.  '3  Vol.  i.  47. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  21 

Christendom  wliich  now  sufFerefl  decay.     The  Church    chap. 
of  Rome,   with  all  her  boasted  strength  of  infalli-  ^-^,^— 


bilitj,  was,  during  the  same  period,  helpless  and 
prostrate  at  the  feet  of  unbelievers.  Throughout 
every  country  of  Europe,  in  which  her  power  was 
outwardly  established,  her  energies  gave  way ;  and, 
whilst  the  sophist  assailed  her  with  never-ceasing 
argument,  and  the  mocker  heaped  upon  her  unmi- 
tigated ridicule  and  scorn,  she  remained  mute  and 
motionless.  '  No  Bossuet,'  Macaulay  truly  remarks 
in  his  Review  of  Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes,  '  No 
Bossuet,  no  Pascal,  came  forth  to  encounter  Vol- 
taire. There  appeared  not  a  single  defence  of  the 
Catholic  doctrine  which  produced  any  considerable 
effect,  or  wliich  is  even  now  remembered.' 

Neither  did  the  English  Nonconformists,  as  a  Ami  among 
body,  present,  during  the  earlier  part  of  this  century,  Nomoh- 
any  exception  to  the  prevailing  spirit  of  the  age. 
There  were  not  wanting,  indeed,  among  them  indi- 
vidual instances  of  piety,  zeal,  and  learning ;  as  any 
one,  who  calls  to  mind  the  writings  of  Lardner, 
Benson,  Leland,  Samuel  Chandler,  Kippis,  Dod- 
dridge, and  Watts,  will  gratefully  acknowledge '^ 
But  Calamy,  a  witness  above  all  suspicion,  bears  dis- 
tinct testimony  to  the  decrease  of  active  piety  then 

"    The     acknowledgment    was  Life  of  the  latter.     Leland's  View 

made  not  less  gratefully  by  minis-  of  Deistical  Writers  is  a  work  also 

ters  of  our  Church  to  these  writers,  which,  he  says  at  the  end  of  his 

in  their  own  day,  of  the  services  Preface,  was  conducted  in  a  series 

which  they  rendered  to  the  com-  of   letters    written    to   his   '  most 

mon  cause  of  truth.     See,  for  ex-  worthy  and  much  esteemed  friend, 

ample,  the  letters  of  Seeker  (after  Dr.  Wilson,  Rector  of  Wall)rook, 

he  was  Bishop  of  Oxford)  to  Lard-  and  Prebendary  of  Westminster.' 
ner,  which  are  given  in   Kippis's 


22  THK  nisToia-  of 

^\V\      tnicoaUli"  nnionn;  his  bnuliivn'' ;  and  fully  ostablislKS 
' — ■ — '  the  conclusion,  that  the  sjiirit  of  Baxter,  and  Howe, 

and  Ileni}',  had  ceased  to  animate  a  majority  of  their 

fojlowei"^. 
The  coin  The  above   sketch,   brief  and  im])crfect  as  it   is, 

tcrvai)inp 

n.piHiti  of  may  suffice  to  show  how  y^rcat  and  manifold  were 
ofEngian.i.  tlio  daiirTcrs  wliicli  1)eset  the  Church  of  England. 
The  wounds,  which  she  had  received  in  the  con- 
flicts of  former  years,  were  not  healed.  Fresh 
maladies  were  bringing  down  her  strength ;  and 
elements  of  future  disturbance  were  at  hand.  Yet 
was  she  not  forsaken.  The  Word  of  God,  which 
gives  to  her  her  strongest  authority,  her  healthiest 
life,  was  still  with  her  in  its  integrity.  The  Sacra- 
ments, ordained  by  her  Divine  Founder,  were  still 
duly  administered  among  her  jieople.  She  still  pro- 
claimed to  them,  in  the  accents  of  their  mother- 
tongue,  the  truths  deposited  in  her  Creeds,  her 
Articles,  her  Liturgy.  And,  whatsoever  violence 
might,  for  a  time,  have  been  done  to  her,  by  the 
subtleties  of  her  polemics,  or  the  coldness  of  her 
preachers,  or  the  careless  lives  of  her  members, 
whether  in  or  out  of  the  ministry,  these  were  a  per- 
petual witness  against  every  error  of  word  or  act ; 
and,  in  the  end,  as  the  event  has  proved,  had  power 
to  vindicate,  in  spite  of  all  gainsayers,  their  inherent, 
indefeasible,  authority.  Had  any  opportunity  been 
given  to  change  or  tamper  with  these,  the  secret  of 
her  strength  would  have  been  placed  in  the  utmost 

■*  Calami's  Life  and  Times,  ii.  531. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  23 

peril.     And  it   is   not  among  the  least  important    chap. 

XIX 

reasons,  which  may  reconcile  us  to  the  long-suspen-  ^-^-v— ^ 
sion  of  the  functions  of  the  Church  in  Convocation, 
that  thereby  the  door  was  effectually  closed  against 
all  such  designs. 

But  it  is  not  enough  to  remember,  that,  amid  her  increase  of 
difficulties,  the  Church  of  England  received  a  conn-  tho^rd^Tof 
tervailing  support  from  those  sources  of  holiness  and 
truth,  which  are  irrespective  of,  and  superior  to,  the 
counsels  of  any  earthly  power.  We  ought  gratefully 
to  record  also  the  evidences  of  life  and  energy  which 
she  then  exhibited.  The  successful  effort  of  the 
Legislature,  in  the  reign  of  Anne,  to  provide  fifty 
new  Churches  for  the  growing  po]3ulation  of  London 
and  Westminster,  is  one  of  these;  and  its  benefits 
are  felt  at  this  very  hour.  It  should  be  remarked 
also,  as  a  cheering  contrast  to  some  of  its  other  jDro- 
ceedings,  that  this  needful  boon  was  conferred  upon 
the  metropolis  at  the  instance  and  petition  of  Con- 
vocation ^\ 

Another  measure,  the  benefits  of  which  are  yet  Queen 
more  widely  felt  by  the  Church  of  this  generation,  Bounty. 
was  the  creation  of  the  fund,  commonly  called  Queen 
Anne's  Bounty,  by  which  that  sovereign  surrendered 
the  revenues  of  the  first  fruits  and  tenths  which, 
ever  since  the  time  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  had  been 
the  property  of  the  Crown,  and  consented  to  vest 
the  same  in  trustees  for  ever,  to  form  a  perpetual 
fund  for  the  augmentation  of  poor  livings.  The  great 
facilities  which  have  been,  and  still  continue  to  be, 

^s  Cardwell's  Synodalia,  826— 828. 


2\  Tin:  Ml  STORY  or 

CHAP,    suiiplifil  from  this  souroi\  in  :ii<l  of  tlio  iiiaiiy  en'octive 

XIX. 

' — '  instnmu'nts  fornu>(I  by  the  lie^ishituiv  of  the  present 

(lay  f(»r  the  jiromotion  of  Chuieh  extension,  are  too 
Mcll  known  to  recjuire  furtlier  description  here. 
Wi^Tt'L  ^^  liilst  these  were  among  the  combined  and 
EllgTi^  public  elVorts  of  the  Crown  and  l^irliament  of  Eng- 
land to  promote  the  s|)irituai  welfare  of  her  people, 
many  consj)icuous  examj»les  of  individual  zeal  and 
jiiety  were  also  seen,  even  in  that  day  of  discourage- 
ment and  rebuke,  exerting  their  influence  towards 
the  same  end.  The  proofs  of  this  will  ap})ear  more 
distinctly  in  the  following  chapters.  For  the  })re- 
sent,  it  may  suffice  to  bring  to  the  reader's  recollec- 
tion, the  names  of  some  of  those  affectionate  lay- 
members  of  our  Church,  who  were  then  deservedly 
held  in  honour : — of  the  first  Lord  Weymouth,  for 
instance,  the  friend  and  comforter  of  the  sainted 
Ken  in  his  hour  of  adversity,  the  supporter,  as  we 
shall  presently  see,  of  some  of  the  earliest  missionary 
efforts  in  our  Colonies,  and  the  unwearied  i)romoter 
of  every  good  work  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
j>riucely  domain  still  occupied  by  his  descendants; 
of  Francis,  the  second  Lord  Guildford,  one  of  the 
small,  but  illustrious,  band  who  formed  the  Society 
for  promoting  Christian  Knowledge ;  of  Daniel, 
Earl  of  Nottingham,  son  of  the  Lord  Chancellor 
Nottingham,  who,  having  refused  the  same  exalted 
office  under  William  and  Mary,  continued  to  serve 
his  country  as  one  of  the  Princijial  Secretaries  of 
State,  and  received,  in  1721,  the  pufjlic  thanks  of 
the  rniversity  of  Cambridge,  for  his  defence  of  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  25 

cardinal  docti-ines  of  the  Christian  Faith,  against  the  chap. 
attacks  of  Whiston'^;  of  Nelson,  and  of  Melmoth,  ^ — '—^— 
Avhose  services  in  the  general  cause  of  Christian  truth 
and  holiness  must  ever  be  recorded  "vvith  deepest 
gratitude,  and  whose  co-operation  in  the  special 
labour  of  promoting  the  knowledge  of  them  will  be 
related  hereafter;  and  of  Addison,  whose  devotional 
spirit  was  manifested  in  the  fervour  and  unction 
with  which  he  echoed  the  thankful  feelings  of 
the  Psalmist,  and  in  the  stedfastness  of  hope 
which  animated  him,  when  he  called  his  relative  to 
the  side  of  his  dying  bed,  and  said,  '  See  how  a 
Christian  can  die.'  Another  also  deserves  to  hold 
a  place  in  this  catalogue  of  the  w^orthies  of  the 
English  Church,  who  was,  in  some  respects,  supe- 
rior to  them  all, — the  sage  and  moralist,  Samuel 
Johnson.  Standing  upon  the  threshold  of  life,  with- 
out a  profession  or  influence,  and  with  a  widowed 
mother,  hanging,  like  himself,  upon  the  brink  of 
beggary,  he  prayed  that  'the  jDOwers  of  his  'mind' 
might  '  not  be  debilitated  by  poverty,  and  that  indi- 
gence' might  'not  force  him  into  any  criminal  act.' 
His  prayer  was  heard  ;  and  the  records  of  his  private 
thoughts  and  familiar  converse,  bear  testimony  not 
less  conclusive  than  do  his  published  writings  and 
the  solemnities  of  his  dying  hour,  to  the  unchanged, 
unchanging,  power  of  that  truth  which  was  his  stay 
and  solace,  and  which  enabled  him,  with  unflinching 
courage,  and  words  of  weighty  eloquence,  to  teach 
righteousness  unto  the  people. 

"  Bp.  Van  Mildert's  Life  of  Waterland,  32. 


26  niK    IIIST(^RY    OF 

^xi\.  "^^'itli    rospoct    to   tlic   Clergy   of  the   Cliiircli   of 

ThcMriiui^  Englaiul.  at  iliis  jieriod,  wo  liavc  seen  that  there 
ciei^.  were  tliose  aiiioui^  tlieni  whose  names  alone  suftico 
to  vindicate  it  from  the  unqualified  re]»roach  which 
some  men  cast  u])on  it'^  And  if  we  have  since 
recounted  the  adversaries  whom  they  liad  to  en- 
counter, we  arc  but  reminded  thereby  of  the  services 
wliich,  throughout  tlie  long  and  varied  conflict,  some 
of  them  strove  to  render.  The  sup])orters  of  Arian  or 
Socinian  heresy  might  dis])Iay  vigilance,  ability,  and 
learning.  ]5ut  the  works  of  Leslie  and  of  Water- 
lan<l  show  that  they  were  met  at  all  points  by  men 
more  vigilant,  able,  and  learned  than  themselves. 
Free-thinkers  (so-called)  might  wax  bold,  and  laugh 
to  scorn  what  they  were  j)leased  to  call  the  shallow 
arguments  of  superstitious  bigots.  But  Berkeley, 
with  his  subtle  argument,  and  graceful  wit,  and  felici- 
tous power  of  illustration,  was  quick  to  expose  their 
fallacies.  The  voice  also  of  the  giant  Warburton 
was  heard  challenging  them  to  the  fight,  telling 
them  that  he  neither  loved  their  cause,  nor  feared 
the  abilities  that  supported  it;  and  that  while  he 
preserved  for  their  'persons  that  justice  and  charity 
which  '  his  profession  taught '  him  to  be  due  to  all,'  he 
could  'never  be  brought  to  think  otherwise  of  their 
character,  than  as  the  despisers  of  the  Master  whom' 
he  served,  'and  as  the  implacable  enemies  of  that 
order  to  which'  he  had  'the  honour  to  belonff'".' 
Sceptics,  again,  of  another  school,  might  be  diligent 

"  Sec  p.  3,  ante.  "  Warhurton's  Works,  i.  142. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  27 

in   urging,   under  a  less  revolting,  though  not  less     chap. 
dangerous,  form,  objections  with  respect  to  the  doc-  ' — -^-^ 
trine  of  a  future  life,  or  the  moral  government  of 
God,  or  the  nature  of  man's  probationary  state,  or 
the   apparent   difficulties    of  a   Revelation,   or   the 
appointment  of  a  Mediator  and  the  redemption  of 
the  world  by  Him.     But  to  these  and  other  like 
objections  the  celebrated  work  of  Bishop  Butler  has 
supplied,  and  will  to   the  end  of  time  supply,  the 
most  convincing  answer.     We  may,  indeed,  say  of 
that  great  prelate,  in  the  words  which  Southey  has 
since  traced  in  the  sanctuary  which  holds  his  re- 
mains,  that  '  Others  had  established  the  historical 
and  prophetical  grounds  of  the  Christian  Religion, 
and  that  sure  testimony  of  its  truth  which  is  found 
in  its  perfect  adaptation  to  the  heart  of  man.     It  was 
reserved  for  him  to  develop  its  analogy  to  the  con- 
stitution and  course  of  nature ;  and,  laying  his  strong 
foundations  in  the  depth   of  that  great  argument, 
there  to  construct  another  and  irrefragable  proof; 
thus  rendering  Philosophy  subservient  to  Truth,  and 
finding  in  outward  and  visible  things  the  type  and 
evidence  of  those  within  the  veil.' 

In  other  departments  also  of  literature,  the  Clergy 
of  the  Church  of  England  were  conspicuous  at  this 
time.  The  monuments,  for  instance,  of  Bentley's 
rich  and  varied  scholarship  will  outlive  the  remem- 
brance of  those  wretched  strifes  which  debased  the 
dignity,  and  embittered  the  happiness,  of  his  academic 
life.  And,  however  widely  some  men  may  differ 
from  the  politics  or  theology  of  Jeremy  Collier,  or 


28  rur.  msroiiv   of 

*  " Aiv    lanuMit  tli»>  i>\ils  of  tlio  Non-jurin'::  scliisni  so  min- 

— . '  fiillv  illustnitod  ill  liis  jum-sou,  yet  no  iiii])nrti:il  nwlcr 

can  Mitlilioli!  fmin  liiin  the  praise  of  a  learned, 
(lilijr^'nt.  and  failhtul  historian,  or  of  an  honest,  ecu- 
rageous,  an<l  candid  controversiahst  ".  In  the  pages 
also  of  A\  illiani  Law,  tlie  attentive  reader  may  trace 
the  learning  and  the  wit  Mhich,  l)eforc  they  were 
led  astrav  l)v  tlic  iliaj)so(lies  of  Jacob  Belinien,  liad 
strength  to  put  to  >h;niu-  the  theories  of  the  licen- 
tious sojdnst ;  and  the  piety,  winch  awakened  the 
first  impulses  of  earnest  and  serious  thoughts  in 
the  youthful  mind  of  Johnson,  and  which  led  him, 
in  his  ripened  manhood,  to  pronounce  the  work  in 
which  it  is  embodied,  '  the  finest  piece  of  hortatory 
theology  in  any  language''.' 

Among  the  pastors  also  of  many  a  town  and 
village  throughout  England,  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  active  piety,  and  patient  diligence,  and  useful 
learning,  were  found  at  the  same  time  having  their 
free  course.  Two  memorable  witnesses  of  this  class, 
Ilervey  and  Townson,  may  here  be  cited.  I  pur- 
posely select  men  trained  in  oj>i)osite  schools  of 
theology,  and  dillcring  in  their  haljits,  tastes,  and 
studies.  Yet  each  laboured,  with  extraordinary  zeal 
a)i<i  success,  in  discharge  of  the  common  obliga- 
tions resting  upon  them  as  ordained  ministers  of 
Christ :  and  each  has  left  the  transcript  of  his  own 
-  mind,  in  writings    which  are    now    the  inheritance 


••  See   the  testimony  borne  to     of  the  Restoration, 
his  character  by  Macaulay,  in  bis        ^'   Bosweli's  Life  of  Johnson,  i. 
Review  of  the  CJomic   Dramatists     .')8  ;  ii.  120.  cd.  1823. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  29 

of  His  Church.     The  ardent  and  imaginative  spirit    chap. 
of  the  devout  still  finds  in  the  '  Meditations'  of  the  ^ — ^. — ' 
Minister    of    Weston-Favell,    a   guide    which    shall 
direct  and  sustain  its   workings;    whilst  they,  who 
love  to  investigate  and  give  just  expression  in  word 
and  act  to  the    full    meaning   of   Holy   Writ,    will     . 
acknowledge  that  few  more  perfect  models  can  be 
proposed   for  their  imitation   than  that  supplied  in 
the  Discourses  and  Sermons  of  the  Rector  of  JNIalpas. 

I  have  spoken  in  a  former  page  of  fresh  elements  Rise  and 

l)rofrress  of 

of  disturbance,  which  arose  to  vex  and  weaken  the  Methodism. 
Church  of  England  in  this  century.  I  mean  those 
connected  with  the  rise  and  progress  of  Methodism. 
The  reaction,  wrought  by  these  events  upon  the 
minds  of  men,  sprang  out  of  causes  existing  and 
operating  long  before.  It  was  the  swing  of  the 
pendulum,  wliich  no  sooner  is  let  fall  from  the  height 
to  which  it  has  been  drawn  up  on  one  side,  than 
instantly  it  descends  to  its  first  point  of  rest,  and 
mounts  up  as  quickly  to  a  height  far  beyond  it  on 
the  other.  The  laxity  of  opinion  and  practice, 
which  affected  a  majority  of  the  nation  in  the  pre- 
sent age,  we  have  already  seen,  was  a  recoil  from 
the  strictness  of  Puritanic  rule  which  bound  it  in 
the  age  preceding :  and  this,  in  its  turn,  was  now  to 
be  followed  by  the  rigid  discipline  and  burning  zeal 
of  Wesley  and  his  followers.  It  was  a  movement, 
begun,  and  carried  on  for  many  years,  wathin  the 
Church  herself.  John  Wesley  and  his  brother  The  Wes- 
Charles  were  sons  of  a  clergyman  of  that  Church, 
and,  in  their  own  persons,  called  to  the  same  ministry. 


30  THE    niSTOUY    OF 

^\\\      ^^  "^^"  ^•'^"   <l<>u))t   the   strcnpftli  and   ardour  of  the 
'  '  piety  whicli  insjiired   tlieiii,  wlieii,  in  the  freslmess  of 

tlieir  VDUtlirul  prime  at  tlie  University  of  (Oxford,  they 
entered  upDU  tlieir  daily  course  of  rip^orous  self- 
denial,  and  the  unwearied  exercise  of  oflices  of  love 
and  charity.  As  little  reason  can  there  be  to  question 
the  ardent  and  intense  devotion  of  him  who  soon 
whitcficid.  took  part  with  them, — George  Whitefield.  A 
menial  servant,  in  his  ])oyhood,  in  the  inn  which  his 
mother  kept  at  Gloucester, — then,  a  poor  servitor  at 
Peml)roke  College,  in  ragged  and  dirty  apparel, — 
passing  his  days  and  nights  in  cold  and  fasting,  and 
bringing  down  his  strength,  for  a  time,  to  the  grave, 
through  the  painful  austerities  of  a  self-inflicted 
penance, — returning  afterwards  to  his  native  city, 
and  there,  by  his  affectionate  ministrations  to  those 
who  were  sick  or  in  j^rison,  attracting  the  regard  of 
the  amiable  and  candid  prelate  who  then  presided 
over  that  See", — receiving  friendly  counsel  from  his 
lips,  money  from  his  purse,  and,  at  length,  solemn 
ordination  from  his  hands, — Whitefield  went  forth 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry  with  a  courage  and 
energy  which  no  danger,  no  difliculty  could  a])])al  or 
slacken  ;  soothing  and  encouraging  the  sick  by  daily 
visits ;  and,  in  words  of  glowing  eloquence  from  the 
pulpit,  rebuking  the  scoffer,  arousing  the  indolent, 
stimulating  the  weak,  encouraging  the  timid,  ex- 
horting  the    careless.     The    eagerness  to  hear  him 

*•  liishof)    Benson,   who  shares  "  Manners    with    candour   arc    to 

with  Hcrkfley  the   honour  of  ex-  IJeiison  given, 

torting  [irai^e  from  Pope,  in  the  To  Berkeley  every  virtue  under 

rnidst  of  his  bitter  satire  :  heaven." 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  31 

spread,  like  a  devouring  flame,  through  the  hearts  of  chap. 
the  people.  In  London,  Oxford,  Gloucester,  Bristol, 
— wheresoever  he  went, — he  made  a  like  impression 
upon  the  thronging  multitudes.  When  they  heard 
of  his  approach,  they  went  out  in  coaches,  on  horse- 
back, on  foot,  to  meet  him.  They  saluted  and 
blessed  him,  as  he  passed  along  the  street.  On 
Sundays,  and  on  week-days,  they  besieged  the  doors 
of  Churches  in  which  he  was  to  preach,  long  before 
the  appointed  hour.  Many  were  seen  repairing 
thither,  even  before  dawn  of  day,  with  lanterns  in 
their  hands.  They  filled  every  seat.  They  stood 
in  dense  masses  along  the  aisles.  They  clambered 
upon  the  roof,  or  clung  to  the  staircases,  or  walls,  or 
windows,  or  pillars,  anxious  to  catch  each  syllable 
that  fell  from  his  lips.  They  embraced  him  as  he 
descended  from  the  pulpit ;  and  then,  with  tears, 
and  prayers,  and  blessings,  followed  him  to  his  home. 
For  a  time,  this  strange  and  mighty  influence  ceased  in 
England,  by  reason  ofWhitefield's  removal  to  Georgia, 
from  which  province  Wesley,  who  had  a  few  years 
before  gone  thither,  had  just  returned.  Whitefield 
soon  afterwards  came  home  also.  His  ordination  to 
the  priesthood,  by  the  hands  of  the  same  prelate 
who  had  admitted  him  to  the  diaconate,  followed. 
And,  for  some  time  afterwards,  Wesley  and  White- 
field  carried  on  their  labours,  under  the  name  and 
with  the  authority  of  clergymen  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Then  ensued  that  painful,  humiliating, 
work  of  strife  and  jealousy,  which  began  in  the  sepa- 
ration of  these  men  from  each  other,  and  ended  in 


32  Tiir.  HiRTonY  of 

(HAP.    the   soiiarntioii   of  liotli   fniiii    (lie  ("liurcli    in  wliosc 

NIX.  ' 

' N '  l)o«;oni  ilirv  li;i(l  Ix'cii  liitin  niid  nurtiirod, 

Tlii"  iiKiiiiicr  in  wliicli  this  si'liisni  nllbctcd,  and  lias 

ever  since  eontinned   to  iillect.  llie  operations  of  tlie 

f'liiireli.  botli   at  liome  ami  abroad,  will  appear  more 

fully  hereafter.      At  jiresent  I  only  call  attention  to 

the  fact ;  and  acknowledire,  with  sorrow,  how  much 

lif^hter  would  have  been  her  burden,  and  liow  much 

greater   her  strength  to  bear  it,  had   not  the  s))irit 

of  resistance  to  these   her  children   been  provoked 

by  jealous  restraint,  ujion  her  own  part;  and  fostered 

upon   thcir's,   by    an    obstinate    adherence    to  some 

minute  jioints  of  ]iractice,  which  she  liad  called  in 

question,  and  which  even  they  themselves  did  not, 

at  the  first,  regard  as  necessary  for  the  prosecution 

of  their  work. 

Two  more  points  remain  to  be  considered,  which 
materially  affected  the  condition  and  proceedings  of 
the  Church   of  England   at   home,  during  the   last 
century,   and   the   consequences    of  which    may    be 
traced,  throughout  and   beyond   that  period,  to  the 
present  hour.      The    first    is,    the    removal   of  the 
Scottish  Church  from  a  i)osition  identical  with  her 
own ;    and    the    second,    her  relation  towards    Pro- 
testant communions  in  the  continent  of  Europe. 
Abolition         The  former  was  the  result  of  causes  which  had 
Jlacr'.Md     been  at  work  ever  since  the  Reformation,  and  the 
mcntof       progress   of  whicli  has   been   described.     We  have 
riln^Bm.  in    sccn   tlic  widclv  different   consequences   which    re- 
sulted from    that   great    event    in  England   and  in 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  33 

Scotland.     In  Enoland,  the  corruptions  and  abuses    chap. 

*  ^  XIX. 

only  of  the  Church  had  been  cast  off;  her  Cathohc  " .^ — 

and  Apostolic  government,  her  Scriptural  services, 
her  Creeds,  her  Sacraments  ordained  of  Christ,  M'ere 
retained.  In  Scotland,  the  widest  separation  pos- 
sible had  been  made  from  all  that  existed  before ; 
the  good  and  evil  alike  had  been  overwhelmed  in 
one  wide  ruin ;  and,  amid  plunder,  desolation,  tumult, 
the  discipline  and  theology  of  Calvin  had  claimed, 
and  found,  the  acceptance  of  her  children.  But 
the  ascendancy  of  Presbyterianism  was  not  com- 
plete and  entire  until  twenty  years  after  the  death 
of  Knox,  its  most  distinguished  champion.  And 
even  then  the  Tulchan  Episcopacy  was  suffered  to 
exist; — the  arrangement,  that  is,  by  which  men, 
having  the  name  of  Bishops,  but  nothing  else  which 
could  give  authority  to  their  voice,  or  validity  to 
their  acts,  still  held  their  seats  in  the  Scottish  Par- 
liament. To  maintain,  by  a  variety  of  shifting  ex- 
pedients, the  influence  of  the  Court  between  these 
contending  parties  had  been  the  hollow  policy  of 
Elizabeth  and  James  the  First ;  and  the  evils,  which 
they  tried  to  evade,  were  thereby  only  aggravated. 
The  consecration  of  Spottiswoode  and  others  in  the 
latter  reign,  and  the  measures  which  followed,  held 
out  for  a  time  the  hope  of  better  things.  But 
the  rash,  contradictory,  and  irritating  counsels  of 
Charles  the  First,  scattered  it  to  the  winds;  called 
into  existence  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant ; 
and  provoked  to  instant  and  vigorous  action  its 
bitterest  hostility  against  every  thing  connected  with 
VOL.  in.  D 


34  IIIK    HISTORY    OF 

riiAi'.    tlio    iiamo.    or  nots,    of  l^piscojiacy.     Tlio   (Miioltics, 

— ^- '  practised    in    tlu'ir    lurii    at>ainst    the    rovonantcrs, 

under  Charles  and  James  the  Second,  made  the 
])reach  yet  wider,  and  cast  a  lieavier  bnnh^n  of 
rej)roach  upon  (lie  t'hnroli  of  Ijinland.  Guiltless, 
in  truth,  of  tlie  sins  im|)uted  to  her,  she  was  yet  left 
to  bear  tiie  j^enalty  and  disp^race  of  the  unlaM'ful  acts 
which  secular  rulers  committed  in  her  name.  And 
hence,  at  the  Kevolution,  as  soon  as  a  favourable 
opportunity  arrived,  the  peojde  of  Scotland, — hatin^f 
Prelacy,  because  they  identified  it  with  the  persons 
of  those  by  whom  they  had  sullered  wron^^, — eagerly 
renewed  the  Presbyterian  discipline,  and,  in  1G90, 
an  Act  of  her  own  Parliament  established  it  ^  There 
were  many,  indeed,  in  that  country, — especially 
among  the  nobility  and  gentry,  and  in  the  Univer- 
sities,— who  still  loved  the  communion  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  would  have  rejoiced  to  do  her 
honour.  But  they  Mere  rendered  powerless  by  the 
self-same  causes  which,  in  the  earlier  part  of  this 
chapter,  we  saw,  ojicrated  in  the  case  of  the  English 
Non-jurors.  Like  them,  the  ejected  Bishops  and 
Clergy  in  Scotland  were,  for  the  most  part,  adhe- 
rents of  the  exiled  prince. 

Hence  the  cruel  indignities  which  they  suffered, 
when  the  sentence  went  forth  de])riviiig  them  of  all 
their  temjioralities ;  hence  the  prohibition  which  for- 
bade them,  under  pain  of  im])risonment,  to  read  the 
Liturgy,  or  administer  the  Sacraments,  or  celebrate 

2»  Sec  Vol.  i.  c.  vii.  in  loc.  ;  ii.  28—39.  459,  400.  724. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  35 

any   other    ordinance    of  the    Church.     These   dis-    chap. 

XIX 

abilities,   it  is  true,  were  gradually  removed  in  the  ' — ^A— 
latter  years  of  William  the  Third,  and   the  public 
ministrations   of  the    Clergy    in    their   chapels  per- 
mitted ;  but,  after  the  succession  of  Anne,  in  order 
to    appease  the    fears   and    disarm    the  hostility  of 
many    who    opposed    the    union    of    Scotland    with 
England,  this  liberty  was  withdrawn  ;  and,  in  the  year 
1707,  which  witnessed  the  accomplishment  of  that 
measure,  all  the  chapels  of  the  Episcopalians  were 
commanded,  by  royal  mandate,  immediately  to  be 
shut  up.     This  order  was  soon  afterwards  revoked ; 
and  the  English  Liturgy,  then  introduced,  has  ever 
since  continued  to  be  the  Ritual  for  public  worship 
in  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church.     But  the  Com- 
mission of  Assembly  strove  to  prevent  her  members 
from  enjoying  this  privilege.     They  referred  to  that 
Article  of  the  Act  of  Union,  which  declared  the 
establishment  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  in  its  Pres- 
byterian form  and  discipline,  to  be  an  essential  and 
fundamental  part  of  it.     And,  under  the  authority 
supposed   to  be  given  by  this  Article,  they  handed 
over  to  the  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  a  ]\Ir.  Green- 
shields,  a  clergyman  from  Ireland,  who  had  dared  to 
open  a  chapel  in  that  city;  and  he  was  committed 
by   them    to    prison.       This    outbreak    of    spiritual 
tyranny  was,  for  a  time,  restrained  by  an  Act  of  the 
Legislature  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  1712,  which 
secured  to  Episcopalians  the  liberty  of  assembling 
for  divine   worship  in   any  place,  except  in  Parish 
Churches. 

D  2 


30  TIFF.    HISTORY    OF 

ru.KV.         Upon    llic    (Iratli    o(  Aniic.   two   years    later,   the 

* work  (>r  ptrsecutien  was  resumed.      The  rebellion  of 

Ill-  I  171."»  |»ro(liieo(l  fresh  aiimiositics  and  restraints;  and, 

•  t  -  althuuLrh  some  of  these  jiasscvl  awav  with  the  o^enc- 
in  s...u«nd.  ration  in  \\  liidi  they  spranix  uj*,  yet  the  renewed 
rebellion  of  17-1.")  evoked  a  spirit  more  fierce  than 
ever:  and  the  severest  j)ains  and  ])cnalties  were 
infli<'ted  by  the  United  Parliament  alike  upon  the 
Clergy  and  I, ay  members  of  the  Ei)iscopal  Church  in 
Scotland.  The  former  were  subjected  to  imj)rison- 
nient.  or  transjiortation,  if  they  exercised  any  ])as- 
toral  function  without  reofisteriuff  their  Letters  of 
Orders,  and  takini:;'  the  required  oaths;  and  the 
latter  were  exposed  to  fine,  or  imj)risonment,  if  they 
resorted  to  any  J'>])isco]tal  Areeting-house,  without 
giving  information  within  five  days  of  such  ])ro- 
ceeding  to  a  magistrate.  Moreover,  if  within  the 
space  of  the  same  year  they  should  have  been  twice 
])rescnt  in  any  sucli  ]»lace  of  worsliiji,  they  were  de- 
clared incapable,  peer  and  commoner  alike,  of  being 
elected  a  member  of  either  House  of  Parliament, 
or  of  voting  at  such  election.  Nor  was  this  all.  As 
goon  as  some  of  the  Clergy  had  taken  the  oaths  and 
made  the  registration  of  their  Letters  of  Orders 
required  by  the  Act  just  mentioned,  another  Act 
was  passed,  in  1748,  declaring  all  such  registrations, 
both  past  and  future,  to  be  null  and  void;  and  the 
whole  body  was  thus  left  to  Ijear  the  weight  of 
that  punishment  which  hitiierto  had  been  restricted 
only  to  those  who  refused  allegiance  to  King  George. 
In  vain  did  Bishops  Seeker  of  Oxford,  Sherlock  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  37 

London,   and   Maddox    of  Worcester,   lift  ui)   their    chap 

XIX. 

voices  against  so  shameful  an  attack  upon  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  conscience.  A  narrow  majority  of 
five  in  the  Upper  House  made  it  the  law  of  the 
land;  and  the  only  safety  for  the  Clergy  was  sub- 
mission, or  flight.  Some,  indeed,  still  tarried  in  their 
native  land,  and,  daring  to  discharge  openly  their 
ministerial  duties,  were  cast  into  prison.  Others 
contrived,  in  secrecy  and  by  stealth,  to  continue  in 
the  constant  performance  of  them.  In  mountain 
fastnesses,  or  in  forests,  in  ruined  sheds,  in  secluded 
streets,  or  in  dark  upper  rooms,  to  which  access 
only  could  be  gained  by  ladders  and  trap-doors,  they 
still  joined  with  their  faithful  brethren  in  the  solemn 
services  of  prayer  and  praise;  still  duly  administered 
the  Sacraments  of  Christ ;  still  read,  still  preached, 
the  eternal  Word  of  God.  Their  chief  Pastors  also, 
the  Bishops,  still  watched  over  the  shepherds  and  their 
scattered  flocks,  visiting,  confirming,  encouraging, 
warning,  each  of  them.  The  chasms,  which  death  made 
in  the  ranks  of  the  Bishops,  were  filled  uj).  They  were 
deprived  of  all  temporal  power  and  estate ;  but  the 
chain  of  their  Apostolic  succession,  binding  them  with 
the  past  and  with  the  future,  was  never  once  broken. 
In  their  darkest  and  dreariest  hour,  the  ministers 
and  people  of  this  proscribed  communion  might  have 
taken  up  the  language  of  Christ's  first  followers, 
and  said,  without  exaggeration  and  without  impiety, 
that  they  were  "troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not 
distressed ;    perplexed,   but  not   in  despair ;    perse- 


38  TlIK    IIISI'OKY    or 

CM.w.    cuted,    Init    not    forsinkcMi :    cast  down,    ])nt    not    dc- 

XIX. 

' — '  strovcd*'."" 

i»rs<-ah,.rv.      J\^^,  stnMiiith  of  their  spiritual  life   Mas  not  only 

lift  nlllUTtI-  '  '  • 

rut, c..n»o-    rotaiiK'd.    fresh     ami     lu-allhfnl,    Mithin     their    own 

rralt-d  h\  her 

nuho|»ii.  oppresse*!  body:  Inil  tliev  inijiarted  it  to  others.  I5y 
their  Bishops.  Dr.  Seabury,  of  Connecticut,  the  first 
liisiioj)  of  the  ilaughter  Church  of  JMi^land  in  the 
I'nited  States,  was  consecrated,  and  sent  forth  to 
exercise  the  duties  of  that  high  office  in  his  native 
land :  and,  m  liatsoever  have  been  the  many  and 
precious  blessings  conmumicated,  through  other  like 
chainiels,  to  our  Transatlantic  brethren  in  after  years, 
never  can  we,  or  they,  forget  that  the  source  from 
which  all  has  flowed  was  that  freely  opened  by  the 
Church  in  Scotland,  in  the  day  of  her  depression. 

Ai.ropation       'y\^Q  circumstauces  which  attended  the  consccra- 

of  the  renal 

|i?);,»*n  tion  of  Bishop  Scal)ury,  an  event  of  first  importance 
in  the  history  of  our  Colonial  Church,  will  be  related 
hereafter.  At  present,  I  call  attention  only  to  the 
effects  produced  by  it  ujjou  the  Church  at  home. 
It  took  jdace  in  1784,  And  the  attention  and  sym- 
pathy, which  it  naturally  excited  in  many  of  the 
leading  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  was 
quickly  shown  in  their  efforts  to  procure  for  their 
bretliren  in  Scotland  relief  from  those  laMS  which 
80  heavily  afflicted  them.  The  death  of  Charles 
Edward,  in  1788,  greatly  facilitated  the  success  of 
these    efforts;    and    the   year    1792   witnessed    the 

-2'  2  Cor.  iv.  M,  9. 


our  own. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  39 

repeal  of  every  penal  statute,  and  the  restoration  of    ^^^'j^^- 

every  privilege  required  for  the  free  exercise  of  their  '      -^ ' 

religious  worship  "\ 

This  consummation  had  been  loni^  and  ardently  Sympathy 

^  between  the 

wished  for  by  some  of  the  most  distinguished  Clergy  Episcopal 

•^  a  ^  bJ    Church  in 

and  Lay-members  of  the  Church  of  England.  Bishops  Scotiandand 
Horsley,  and  Home,  and  Douglas,  among  the  former, 
and  Mr.  Stevens,  Treasurer  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty, 
and  his  biographer,  Mr.  (after  Mr.  Justice)  Park, 
among  the  latter,  were  the  first  to  help  Bishops 
Skinner,  and  Drummond,  and  Strachan,  with  their 
counsel  and  sympathy,  when  they  repaired  to  England, 
upon  the  apparently  hopeless  mission  of  obtaining 
relief  from  the  disabilities  under  which  they,  and 
their  Scottish  brethren,  laboured.  They  cheered 
them  under  repeated  disappointments;  opened  to  them 
fresh  channels  of  help ;  renewed,  with  unwearied 
diligence,  every  personal  exertion  they  could  make  in 
their  behalf;  gave  generous  offerings  for  the  relief 
of  their  poverty ;  and  joined  them  in  the  expression 
of  hearty  thankfulness  when,  at  the  last,  a  successful 
issue  was  granted  to  their  work^".  In  all  this,  a 
way  was  of»ened  to  that  further  interchange  of 
kindly   offices,   and    exercise   of  mutual   confidence, 

2*  The  late  Bishop  Russell,  whose         -*"  See   Life  of  Bishop    Home, 

valuable  History  of  the  Church  in  prefixed  to  his  Works,  i.  150 — 156  ; 

Scotland  has  been  my  chief  guide  Park's  Life  of  Stevens,  p.  90^105. 

in  drawing  up  the  above  summary.  It   is   stated    of  Stevens,   in    the 

justly  points  out  (ii.  109)  one  clause  last  work  here  mentioned,  p.  97, 

in  the  Act  of  1792  as  inconsistent  that  he  did  not  even  know  that 

with  the  rest,  and   still  imposing  there  was   an    Episcopal    Church 

disabilities  upon  the  Scottish  Epis-  remaining   in   Scotland,  until  the 

copahans.      But  this  anomaly,  it  affair  of  the  consecration  of  Bishop 

is  satisfactory  to  know,  has  been  Seabury  :    a  remarkable  confirma- 

removed  by  recent  Acts.  tion  of  what  I  have  said  in  p.  38. 


40  iiiK  iiTSTORY  or 

ciivr.    ln'twciMi    tlic  Scottisli    Chiircli   imd   our  own,  Mliicli 

MX         ,  ,  .  Ill 

^ . liavo    ^one  on,    each  year    increasing',    tliioni;li    tlie 

present  centnrv.  May  tliey  never  be  relaxed,  or 
weaktMied,  by  the  workinp:  of  any  jealousy  or  self-will 
on  either  side  ! 

Tt  is  obvious,  however,  that  the  removal  of  the 
Kpiscopal  Church  in  Scotland  from  the  position 
which  slie  once  occui)ied  in  that  country, — ajmsition, 
identical  with  that  occupied  l)y  the  National  Church 
of  our  own, — and  her  dejiressed  condition  for  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  last  century,  must  have  acted  as 
a  sore  discouragement  and  hindrance  to  the  Church 
of  England,  in  everv  foreifi^n  and  domestic  work, 
throughout  the  same  period.  It  was  not  merely  the 
withdrawal  from  her  channels  of  usefulness  of  a 
large  portion  of  the  vigorous  intellect,  and  sturdy 
diligence,  and  fervid  piety,  which  have  ever  been 
the  heritage  of  the  Scottish  people;  but  the  renewal 
also,  and  often  with  aggravated  power,  of  the  self- 
same evils  abroad  mIucIi  had  acted  with  such  de- 
structive force  at  home.  The  importance  of  these 
facts,  and  the  little  regard  j)aid  to  them  in  many 
quarters,  have  led  me  to  direct  the  attention  of  the 
reader  towards  them. 

Therciation      Thc  rclatiou  of  the  Church  of  England  towards 

of  the  ^  • 

Church  of    the  other  Protestant  communions  of  the  continent 

Kn^fland  to- 
wards the     of  Europe,   is    another   important    point,    connected 

communions  ^vith  thc  subjcct  of  the  ])resent  chapter,  which  claims 

consideration.      The    bonds    of   sympathy   between 

her  and  them    wore    first    formed,   in    the   time  of 

Henry  the  Eighth,  by  a  sense  of  thc  common  cause 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  41 

in  whicli  they  were  engaged  against  Rome.     Tliey    chap. 
were  strengthened,  under  Edward  the  Sixth,  by  the  ' — ^.— ' 
assistance  which  Cranmer   sought,  and  received,  at 
the  hands  of  Peter  Martyr  and  Martin  Bucer;  the 
former   of  whom  was  appointed  to  the   theological 
chair  at  Oxford,  and  the  latter  at  Cambridge.     The 
intimacies,  which  afterwards  sprang  up  between  the 
English  refugees  from  the  Marian  persecution,  and 
the  Reformers  of  Frankfort,  Strasburg,  Zurich,  and 
Geneva,  led,  we  have  also  seen,  to  divisions,  which, 
fomented  by  Knox  and  Calvin,  were  the  immediate 
causes  of  the  ascendancy  of  Presbyterianism  in  Scot- 
land, and  of  the  origin  and  growth  of  Puritanism  in 
England-'.      But  many   of  the    most   distinguished 
Protestants  of  the  continent  still  retained  their  love 
for  the  discipline,  no  less  than  for  the  doctrine,  of 
the  Church  of  England.     They  had  profited  by  the 
frequent  opportunities,  which  the  long  and  troubled 
reign  of  Elizabeth  supplied,  of  proving  their  truth  and 
excellence ;  and  the  result  was  a  deeper  admiration 
of  both.     The  Church   of  England,  upon  her  part, 
evinced   not    any  jealousy    or   suspicion ;    but    dis- 
played a  generous  and  confiding  spirit  towards  them. 
Some,  in   the  seventeenth  century,  were  appointed, 
as  laymen,  to  posts  of  honour  within  her  sanctuary;  TheCasau- 
others  were  received  into  the  ranks  of  her  ministry.  DuMouiins, 
Of  the  former  class  were  Isaac  Casaubon  and  Peter  ami  Hor- ' 
du   Moulin,  the  one  a  native  of  Geneva,  and    the  necte'd  with 
other  of  Bechny,    both   of  whom   found,  after   the  seventeenth 

centurj'. 
-'   Vol.  i.  c.  vii.  ill  loc. 


\'2  TIIK    HISTOID'    OF 

rii.Mv    iminKM-  of  llnirv  tlic  Fointh  «it'  I'^ranco,  ;i  lioiiic  in 

XIX. 

' ^. '  Kuirlaiul.  ami  wciv  installed,  uiitler  royal  ditipensation 

from  .lanios  tlic  First,  IMvIjciularios  of  Caiitcrlmrv. 
CJorard  Vossius  was  ai»|)ointecl  uiulor  Charles  the 
First,  a  inembor  of  the  same  chapter;  and  his  son 
Isjiac  was  in  the  next  reign  made  a  Canon  of  Wind- 
sor, Of  the  latter  class  was  Meric  Casaubon,  the 
son  of  Isiiac,  a  native  of  Geneva,  and  afterwards 
trained  at  C>xford,  a  laborious  and  distinguished 
clergyman  in  England,  in  the  time  of  the  first  and 
scconil  Charles.  Peter  du  Moulin,  also,  son  of  the 
elder  Du  Moulin,  and  u  native  of  Paris,  i)reached 
frequently  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter  in  the  East, 
in  Oxford;  succeeded  his  father  in  his  stall  at  Can- 
terbury ;  and  was  a])pointed  Chaplain  to  Charles  the 
Second.  The  most  distinguished  of  them  was  Ilor- 
neck,  a  native  of  the  Lower  Palatinate,  and  pupil  of 
Spanheim  at  Heidelberg,  but  afterwards  incorporated 
at  Oxford,  where  he  became  Chaj)Iain  of  Queen's 
College,  and  then  Vicar  of  All  Saints,  lie  was  next 
appointed  to  other  cures  in  different  parts  of  England  ; 
and  at  length  chosen  Preacher  at  the  Savoy,  where  he 
laboured  with  an  extraordinary  measure  of  success. 
He  was  a])pointed  also  a  Prebendary  of  Westminster 
under  A^'illiam  and  Mary,  and  a  Prebendary  of  Wells 
by  Bishop  Kidder,  his  friend  and  biographer^^  Thus 
did  England  manifest  her  friendly  feelings  towards  the 
various  Protestant  communions  of  Europe  in  which 
these  men  had  been  born  and  nurtured. 

S(«ciai  The    freedom    of   the    countries,    in    which    such 

causes  wbich 

^'  Chalmers'  Biog.  Diet,  in  loc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  43 

communions    were   established,    from   the    troubles    chap. 

XIX. 

which  had  shaken  Endand  to  its  centre  in  the  seven 


afterwards 

teenth  century,  had  enabled  them   to  prepare  and  ica  to  closer 

•^  ^  ^  \  relations  be- 

keep  in  constant  exercise  manv  efficient  instruments  tweentbe 

^  *'     .      .  .  Church  of 

required  in  the  work  of  the  Christian  education  and  England  and 

^  _  the  Protes- 

ministry.     Our  own  Church,  slowly  recovering-  from  tant  com- 

''  JO  munions  of 

her  trials,  had  yet  to  learn  their  familiar  use.  She  Europe. 
naturally  sought  therefore  the  knowledge  of  them 
at  the  hands  of  those  best  able  to  give  it.  The 
extension  of  such  help  strengthened  still  further 
the  bonds  of  Christian  fellowship  already  existing 
between  her  and  the  Protestant  congregations  of 
Europe ;  and  led  them  both  to  look,  not  so  much 
to  the  points  of  difference  which  distinguished  them, 
as  to  the  common  grounds  of  union  upon  which 
they  could  stand,  side  by  side  together,  and  work  in 
harmony.  Hence  the  intimate  co-oijeration  which, 
the  following  chapters  will  show,  sprang  up  between 
the  Church  of  England  and  Swiss  and  German  and 
Danish  teachers  and  missionaries,  in  the  work  of 
promoting  the  knowledge  of  Christian  truth  at  home 
and  abroad.  This  help  was  given  and  received  in  a 
spirit  of  purest  Christian  love ;  and,  had  the  like 
spirit  been  maintained  in  after  years,  there  is  good 
reason  to  believe,  that,  without  any  compromise  of 
their  distinctive  principles,  the  congregations  of  the 
different  Protestants  of  Europe  would  have  been 
established  upon  a  sounder  and  more  enduring  basis 
than  they  now  are. 

Other  circumstances  concurred,  at  the  beginning  shar]). 

„,,,  ,  ,  ,,      Archbibhop 

or   the  eighteenth   century,   to    draw   more   closely  of  York. 


44  Till-:  iiisTOKY  or 

ruAp.    t<)c:«n1irr  tlioso  bonds  of  union;  and  tin*  iiositionand 
MX.  '  '       .     , 

' — -. character  of  our  ( Miiircli.  with  rospoct  to  its  nnssionary 

\vork  at  that  tinu'  and  at'torwards,  caiuiot  l)o  adc- 
(juatolv  un<U>rstoo(l.iinh'««s  sonu'  brief  mention  of  them 
be  made.  'I'iie  jtecuniary  aid.  mIiIcIi  had  been  cx- 
tciuKMl  for  many  years  by  W  iliiam  and  Mary  to  tlie 
snlVerini^  N'audois,  aiul  whicli  Sharp,  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  abnoncr  to  (^uccn  Anne,  was  so  active  in 
his  endeavours  to  revive,  after  it  had  l)een  for  a 
time  suspended  ;  and  the  further  relief,  wliich  that 
same  prelate  had  ur^cd  upon  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  and  Bishop  of  liondon  to  obtain  for 
the  distressed  Churches  of  the  I'alatinate,  through 
tiie  medium  of  a  general  collection  (to  be  made  un- 
der royal  authority)  throughout  the  Parish  Churches 
of  England,  clearly  indicate  the  friendly  spirit  \vhich 
then  prevailed  in  this  country  towards  the  Protestant 
His  zealous  brethren  of  Europe.  But  Archbishop  Sharp  was 
Lvc the  dis- anxious  to  effect  a  far  more  extensive  and  lasting 
t^antsof**  good  than  any  which  could  result  from  the  relief  of 
""'''^'  temporary  aflliction,  lie  had  already  manifested 
this  feeling  in  his  promptness  to  help  the  Armenian 
Bishops  mIio  came  over  to  this  country  in  170G,  in 
behalf  of  the  distressed  Greek  Churches.  IJe  had 
also  rendered  essential  service  in  the  settlement  of  a 
Church  at  Jlotterdam  ;  and,  in  both  these  instances, 
received  the  hearty  sympathy  and  support  of  the 
Society  for  J'ronjoting  Christian  Knowledge,  which 
liad  then  been  a  short  time  established.  In  fact,  at  a 
very  early  ]>eriod  of  its  existence,  March  17,  1700-1, 
its  members  had  shown  their  readiness  to  forward  a 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  45 

like  design  by  requesting  Bishop  Williams  of  Chi-    *^|fj^^- 

chaster  to  draw  up  a  paper  for  the  use  of  the  Greek  — ' 

Christians,  which  was  to  be  translated  into  the  vulgar 
Greek  by  some  Greeks  then  at  Oxford.  To  pro- 
mote, therefore,  the  Archbishop's  project,  in  the 
present  instance,  was  only  to  take  another  step  in 
the  path  which  they  had  already  opened  for  them- 
selves. He  now  invited  them  to  a  wider  field  of 
enterprise,  in  the  application  which  he  urged  upon 
Queen  Anne  in  1709,  that  care  should  be  taken,  in 
a  treaty  of  peace  which  was  then  about  to  be  formed, 
that  our  plenipotentiaries  should  be  instructed  to 
inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  Protestant  religion 
in  France,  the  Palatinate,  the  country  of  the  Vaudois, 
Silesia,  &c. ;  and  that  a  clergyman  acquainted  with 
their  state  should  be  sent  from  this  country  to  assist 
them.  Hales,  an  English  clergyman,  who  had  lately 
visited  Zurich,  and  been  long  interested  in  the  Pro- 
testant congregations  of  Europe,  was  requested  by 
Sharp  to  draw  up  a  report,  and  the  Bishop  of  Ely 
undertook  to  present  it  to  the  Queen. 

The  Archbishop   was   encouraged   to  enter  upon  Hiscon-e- 
this  difficult  work  from  a  conviction   that,   among  witiiJaWon- 
many  of  the  leading  men  in  different  parts  of  Europe,  to  the  King 

of  Prussia, 

there  existed  a  strong  and  sincere  feeling  of  admira- 
tion  for  the  Church  of  England.  In  Prussia,  particu- 
larly, distinct  expression  had  been  given  to  this  feel- 
ing. Its  Protestant  subjects  had  been  for  some  time 
divided  into  two  separate  bodies,  the  Lutherans  and 
the  Calvinists,  or,  as  the  latter  preferred  to  call  them- 
selves, the  Reformed.     Frederic  the  First  of  Prussia 


46  TIIK    HISTORY    OK 

*"''^''  liad  trivon,  nt  tlio  lime  of  liis  coronntioii,  in  1700, 
' — ' — '  the  title  of  liislioj)  to  two  of  liis  chief  Clerc:y,  leaders 
of  those  resjieetive  jmrties.  Tiic  TiUthernii  Hislioj),  as 
he  was  called,  soon  died  ;  hut  the  Uefonned  Bishop, 
Ursinus,  live<l  still,  retaining  his  title.  Frederic  was 
most  anxious  to  join  the  two  bodies  under  one  head; 
and  believed  thattlic  adoption  of  the  ritual  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Church  of  l^ngland  would  be  the  readiest 
way  to  accomi>lish  that  object.  .Tablonski,  his  chaj)- 
lain.  and  senior  of  the  Protestant  Church  in  Poland, 
jaMonskiv  ],j|,|   luainlv  induced  the    Kinix  to   this  oi)inion.     A 

F<ctior  to  •  o  I 

Dr.Nichoiu.  I^ctter  is  still  extant,  written  in  fiat  in  by  Ja- 
])!onski  from  Berlin,  .Tan.  10,  1708,  to  Dr.  Nicholls, 
an  English  clergyman,  relating  the  means  by  which 
he  was  brought  to  know  and  venerate  the  Church  of 
England.  This  is  the  same  Dr.  Nicholls  who,  we 
shall  see  hereafter,  was  requested  by  the  Society  to 
address  a  Latin  Epistle  on  its  behalf  to  the  clergy 
of  the  Canton  of  Zurich.  .Tablonski,  in  the  above 
letter,  informs  him  that,  in  early  life,  he  had  been 
•  taught  to  regard  the  Church  of  England  with  feel- 
ings of  deepest  aversion;  but  that,  afterwards,  having 
had  the  opportunity  of  visiting  this  country,  and 
examining  carefully  the  grounds  upon  which  the 
Liturgy  and  Articles  of  its  National  Church  were 
established,  and  having  learnt,  by  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  Archbishop  Sancroft,  Bishop  Compton, 
and  Bishop  Hough,  the  course  of  its  practical  work- 
ing, he  had  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that,  'of  all 
the  reformed  Churches  it  approached  most  nearly 
the  model    of  the   Primitive  Church;    that   it  was 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  47 

the  brio'htest  constellation  in  the  Christian  heaven,    ^"4'^- 
the  chief  glory  of  the  Reformation,  the  firmest  bill-  ' — ^ — ' 
wark  of  the  Gospel  against  Popery,  and  that  none 
could  reject  communion  with  her  and  be  safe  from 
the  brand  of  schism^".' 

Whether   Ursinus  shared   to   its  full   extent  the  Lgt^^""^^ 
admiration    of  the  Church   of  England,   which  Ja- i°"f;j°|ff^! 
blonski  so  warmly  testified,  does  not  appear.     But  I^^/luu™ 
there  is  no  doubt  that  his  influence  was  united  with  Church  of 
that  of  Jablonski  in  conveying  to  the   King's  mind  j^"fp"l|,sia 
a  favourable  impression  of  the  Church  of  England  ; 
and  that  the  English  Liturgy  was  ordered  in  con- 
sequence to  be  translated  into  High  Dutch,  with  the 
view  of  being  used  in  the  King's  own  Chapel,  and 
the  Cathedral,   in  the   hope  that    the    ministers   of 
other  Churches  throughout  Prussia  might  follow  the 
example.     Ursinus  was  directed,  also,  to  write  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  inform   him   of  what 
was   designed,  and  to  ask  his  advice  respecting  it. 
A  copy  of  the  translated  English  Liturgy  accom- 
panied the  letter. 

The  determination  of  the  Prussian  King  to  adhere  Failure  of 

1  •     1  11  1       tli6  design. 

to  his  project  seemed  mainly  to  depend  upon  the 
degree  of  encouragement  he  should  receive  from  the 
English  Church.  His  displeasure,  therefore,  and 
perplexity  may  well  be  imagined,  when  not  a  single 


^^  Eamque  [Ecclesiam  Anglica-  cus    Reformationis   primarium,  et 

nam]    hoc    nomine    inter    omnes  evangelii  adversus   Papatum  pro- 

Ecclesias  reformatas  ad  exemplar  pugnaculum     firmissimum,     cujus 

Ecclesise  primitivae  maxime  acce-  communionem    absque    schisniatis 

dere,   meritoque   audire  sydus  in  notu  aspernari  possit  nemo.     Life 

Ccelo  Christiano  lucidissimum,  de-  of  Archbishop  Sharp,  ii.  154. 


48  Tin;   iiisroKV   or 

riiAi'.  word  nf  icspoiisi*  was  lioard  from  'IVMiisoii.  (^iiooii 
' — ■ — '  Anne,  to  wlioni  a  similar  letter  liad  been  addressed 
by  Irsinus,  had  <luly  returned  lier  acknowledninents 
to  Frederic  tlirouuli  Lord  Uabv,  tlien  tlie  Mnijlisli 
Minister  at  the  l*russian  Court.  Ikit  Tenison  re- 
mained silent:  and  tlie  cause  of  it  has  never  yet 
been  satisfactorily  exjdained.  Some  have  alleged 
tliat  tlie  letter  of  Trsinus  never  came  into  his  hands; 
othei"s,  that  he  entertained  so  mean  an  oj)inion  of 
Ursinus  that  he  refused  to  answer  him.  Jt  is  only 
left  for  us  to  state  and  lament  the  fact,  that,  in  con- 
sequence of  this  apparent  discouragement  on  the 
part  of  the  l^nglish  Church,  the  design  of  Frederic 
"was  abandoned, 
jai.ionski's       Nevertheless   Jablonski   continued   his   efforts   to 

continued 

efforts  to      secure  the   closest  api)roximation   he  could   to   the 

thatcnd,nna  ■"  ' 

correspond-  C'hurcli  of  England.      A^'ith  this  view,  he  carried  on, 

ence  with  ^  ' 

Arriibishop  through  the  hands  of  jNIr.  Ayerst,  Chaplain  to  Lord 
Raby  at  Berlin,  a  correspondence  witli  Archbishop 
Sharp,  who  heartily  encouraged  his  project,  and 
expressed  his  own  earnest  desire  to  do  something 
towards  'the  liaj)py  union  of  the  divided  Protes- 
tants' throughout  Europe.     The  Archbishop  found  a 

Dr. Grebe.  Valuable  suj^porter  and  counsellor  in  Dr.  Grabc,  a 
personal  friend  of  Jablonski,  who  had  resided  for 
many  years  in  England,  and  there  gained  for  himself 
the  distinction  of  being  not  only  on  terms  of  friendly 
intimacy  with  Bishop  Bull,  but  also  of  being  en- 
trusted by  that  Prelate,  in  his  declining  years,  with 
the  charge  of  editing  his  valuable  theological  Latin 
works.     Neksou,  who  appears  to  have  had  the  most 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  49 

affectionate   rec^ard   for  Grabe,  speaks,   in    his  Life    chap. 
of  Bishop    Bull'",    of  the    plan   which   Grabe    had  — ^A— ^ 
made   for  restoring  the  Episcopal  office   and  order 
in  the  territories  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  his  sove- 
reign, and  of  his   proposal   to   introduce  a  Liturgy- 
after  the  model  of  the  English  service.     The  Arch- 
bishop   derived    further   assistance,    in    the    matter 
which  he  had  now  at  heart,  from  Hales,  the  Eng-  Hales. 
lish  clergyman,  whose  personal  intimacy  with  different 
Protestants  of  Europe  has  been  before  mentioned^', 
and  also  from  Bishop  Robinson,  of  Bristol,  and  after-  Bishop  Re- 
wards of  London.     This  prelate  had  formerly  been 
envoy  in  Sweden,  and  personally  employed  in  pro- 
tecting  the   interests  of  certain  Lutheran  Congre- 
gations.    After  his  elevation  to  the  See  of  Bristol, 
he  filled  the   office   of  Lord  Privy  Seal,  and  left  it 
for  a  time  in  commission,  whilst  he  went,  as  chief 
plenipotentiary,   to  conduct  the   treaty  of  Utrecht. 
Howsoever  inconsistent  the  office  of  a  diplomatist 
with  that  of  a  Bishop ^^,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  experience  gained  in  the  exercise  of  the  former 
enabled    Robinson    to    give    valuable    help    to    the 
Archbishop  in  the  prosecution  of  his  present  design. 
Profiting  by  such  help.  Sharp  renewed  his  efforts  to 
accomplish  the  desired  union ;  never  for  one  moment 
foregoing  his  belief,  that,  in  the  absence  of  Episcopal 
government,  was  to  be  found  the  chief  imperfection 
of  the  Protestant  congregations  of  Europe;  yet,  in 
his   endeavours   to  supply  that   want,   remembering 

^  P.  344.  is  to  be  found   of  an   ecclesiastic 

^'  See  p_.  45,  ante.  filling  such  offices. 

^^  I    believe   no   later  instance 

VOL.    III.  E 


tlir  kanir 
work. 


50  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

^xVx'     tlic   prinoij»lo    wliicli    u\;u\v    believers    one    body    in 

'      ^      '  Cliri^l.  :unl  .•ivowinnr  tliat  priiu-iple  witli  a  (listinetness 

as  clear  as  that  \vliicli  Jiislioj)  liiill   had  manifested, 

when,    in    his    celebrated    Defence  of   the  Catholic 

Faith,  he  speaks  of  the  Lntherans  as  onr  brethren'\ 

iituicof '        ^^    nuist  not    1)0    snpposed   that  these   ellbrts  to 

Conroc.-     establish  an  nnion  between  the  Chnrch  of  Endand 

lion  nc«im  *^ 

topronioic   j^,j,|    ^]j^^,   Protestant  Coninmnions  of  Europe,    Merc 

the  hamc  * 

tlic  elVorts  only  of  Archbishop  Sharp  and  his  friends. 
On  the  contrary,  in  the  year  1705,  in  M'hich  the 
ilisputes  of  the  Upjter  and  Lower  Houses  of  Convo- 
cation were  at  their  height,  an  unanimity  was  ex- 
pressed upon  this  point.  The  latter  body  inserted 
the  two  followinc^  paragra])hs  upon  the  subject,  in 
the  Letter  wliich  they  then  addressed  to  the  former: 

Nor  can  they  omit  taking  notice  of  the  present  endeavours  of 
several  Reformed  Churches  to  accommodate  themselves  to  our  Liturgy 
and  constitution,  mentioned  in  the  late  form  of  an  Address  sent  down 
by  your  Lordships.  They  are  very  desirous  of  knowing  your  Lordsiiips' 
opinion,  in  what  manner  it  may  be  proper  for  this  Convocation,  with 
Her  Majesty's  leave  and  encouragement,  to  express  their  great  satisfac- 
tion to  find  in  them  such  good  dispositions,  and  their  readiness  to  maintain 
and  cherish  such  a  fraternal  corrcs|)ondence  with  them,  as  may  strengthen 
the  interest  of  the  reformed  religion  against  the  common  enemy. 

They  do  further  propose  to  your  Lordships'  consideration,  what  fit 
methods  may  (with  the  same  leave  and  encouragement)  be  taken  by 
this  Synod,  for  uniting  and  inducing  the  pastors  of  the  French  Protes- 
tant Churches  among  us  to  use  their  best  endeavours  with  their  people 
for  an  universal  reception  of  our  Liturgy  ;  which  hath  had  the  appro- 
bation of  their  most  eminent  divines,  hath  been  long  used  in  several  of 
their  congregations  within  this  kingdom,  and  by  Ilcr  Majesty's  special 
influence  hath  been  lately  introduced  into  the  French  congregation 
held  in  the  chapel  near  her  royal  palace  **. 


•■'  "  1  ratrcs   iHjstri    I^ntJicrani,  "  Cartlweli's     Synodalia,     722, 

Def.  Fid.  Nic.  ii.  9.  G.  72.3. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  51 

This  Letter  is  most  important,  as  proving  the  ex-  chap. 
tent  of  sympathy  towards  the  Protestants  of  Europe,  '-^.^— ' 
which  then  prevailed  among  the  inferior  orders  of 
the  English  Clergy.  A  majority  of  those  who  were, 
at  that  time,  members  of  the  Lower  House,  it  is  well 
known,  were  especially  jealous  of  the  authority  of 
the  priesthood,  and  ready  to  incur  the  displeasure  of 
their  rulers,  temporal  and  spiritual,  rather  than  give 
up  what  they  believed  to  be  its  high  and  just  pre- 
rogatives. Their  adversaries  charged  them,  on  this 
account,  with  indulging  an  intolerant  and  exclusive 
spirit.  And  yet,  they  here  proclaim  their  readiness 
to  maintain  and  cherish  such  a  fraternal  correspond- 
ence ivith  the  several  Reformed  Churches,  as  may 
strengthen  the  interest  of  the  reformed  religion  against 
the  common  enemy. 

This  Letter  derives  fresh   importance   from   the  Queen  Anne 
stress  laid  u23on  it,  a  few  years  afterwards,  in  the  nisteis  sup- 
communication  made  by  Secretary  St.  John  (after-  secietaiy 
wards   Lord   Bolingbroke)  to   Lord  Raby,  when  he  'Lette*r."^  ^ 
was  about  to  remove,  as  minister,   from  Berlin  to 
the  Hague.     He  expresses  the  strong  desire  of  the 
Queen  that  Raby  should  urge  forward  the  work,  and 
recommend  it  to  the  notice  of  the  civil  and  eccle- 
siastical authorities  of  Prussia.     His  words  are, — 

You  will  please,  my  Lord,  to  assure  them,  that  Her  Majesty  is 
ready  to  give  all  possible  encouragement  to  that  excellent  work,  and 
that  those  who  have  the  honour  to  serve  her  are  heartily  disposed  to 
contribute  all  that  is  in  their  power  to  the  same  end.  Your  Excellency 
may  venture  to  assure  them  further,  that  the  Clergy  are  zealous  in  this 
cause ;  and  if  former  overtures  have  met  with  a  cold  reception  from 
any  of  that  body,  such  behaviour  was  directly  contrary  to  their  general 

E  2 


52  TIIF,    Til  STORY    OF 

CHAP,     incliiintion  niul  to  their  avowed  sense,  as  appeared  evidently  from  flic 

V ;_^_; ,  attempt  wluoh  the  Lower  House  of  Convoration  made  some  years  ago, 

to  join  with  the  Hishops  in  promoting  a  closer  correspondence  between 
the  two  Clinrohos*\ 

Ldnl-Treasurer  Harloy  lent  his  aid  to  the  same 
work.  Lord  Raby  kept  up  constant  coninumications 
respecting  it  \\\\\\  .Taldonski  and  Baron  Printz, 
President  of  the  Council  of  ecclesiastical  aflairs 
at  Berlin  ;  and  M.  Bonet,  the  Prussian  INIinister  at 
London,  addressed  a  paper  to  St.  .Tolm,  express- 
inc:,  in  the  strongest  terms,  his  admiration  of  the 
Church  of  England,  his  desire  to  see  a  conformity 
between  her  and  the  Prussian  Churches  effected, 
and  his  belief  that  such  a  measure  would  be  received 
with  the  greatest  joy  among  his  countrymen", 
Faihircof    Political  circumstanccs,   occurring  soon   afterwards, 

the  design.  ...  .  1  .    1  •     1         1 

put  a  stop  to  the  hajipy  issue  which  might  have 
been  looked  for  from  the  combination  of  all  these 
various  influences;  and  the  union  which  the  Arch- 
bishop and  Jablonski  had  thus  earnestly  striven  to 
attain,  was  suddenly,  and  as  it  now  appears,  indefi- 
nitely postponed. 
Arcbbishop  Concurrently  with  these  efforts,  and  with  a  view 
cccdings      of  bringing  them  to  a  successful  issue,  Archbishop 

with  rcfpcct  rv  i 

to  Hanover,  hliarp  strovc  to  efiect  another  arrangement,  by 
which  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  should 
be  introduced  at  the  Court  of  Hanover,  and  a  Chap- 
lain appointed  to  attend  the  Electress  Sophia.  In 
this,  as  in   the  other  negotiations,  he  received  the 

**  Archbishop  Sharp's  Life,  i.  is  taken  from  the  same  work,  i. 
424.  The  rest  of  the  information  401 — 439,  and  Appendix  in  vol.  ii. 
upon  the  same  subject,  given  above, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  53 

ready  aid  of  Ayerst  (now  Chaplain  to  Lord  Raby  chap. 
at  the  Hague),  of  Jablonski  at  Berlin,  and  of" — -.-^ 
Leibnitz  at  Hanover.  The  closer  union  which  had 
been  recently  effected  by  marriage  between  the 
Courts  of  Prussia  and  Hanover,  naturally  led  tliose 
subjects  of  Prussia,  who  desired  to  see  the  Ritual  of 
the  Church  of  England  introduced  among  them- 
selves, to  believe  that  the  example  of  Hanover 
would  greatly  facilitate  the  attainment  of  that  ob- 
ject ;  and  hence  their  zeal  in  forwarding  the  design. 
With  the  Archbishop,  doubtless,  another  reason 
weighed  yet  more  strongly ;  and  that  was  the  rela- 
tion, which,  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  Settlement,  the 
Electress  of  Hanover  now  bore  to  the  English 
Crown  ^^ 

Several  of  the  Sermons  of  Sharp,  to  which  few 
can  be  found  superior  in  our  own  or  any  other 
language,  had  been,  in  former  years,  commended 
to  the  favourable  notice  of  Her  Highness,  and  a 
friendly  correspondence  followed,  which,  beginning 
in  1702,  was  maintained  for  several  years.  This 
circumstance  probably  encouraged  him  the  more 
willingly  to  do  what  he  could  towards  strengthening 
the  bonds  of  spiritual  communion  with  those  who 
were  so  soon  likely  to  be  called  to  preside  over  the 
counsels  of  England.  But  the  same  political  ob- 
stacles which  defeated  the  Prussian  scheme  impeded 
also,  for  a  time,  the  completion  of  tliis ;  and,  when 
they  were  removed,   the  good  Archbishop  had   no 


36 


lb.  i.  440—447. 


64  THE    IllSTOKY    OF 

\\Vx.'    Jf>'\irt»''  •'i^iy  stronp[tli   to  rcni'W  his  Mork.     He  lived 
*  '  long    cnouL!;!),    indeed,    to    hear    that    the    Prussian 

monarch,  before  his  dealli,  in  l"\d)ruary,  1712-13,  liad 
consented  to  establisli  a  fonmhition  for  maintaining 
students  in  Divinitv  in  the  English  universities; 
and  that  his  successor  liad  confirmed  the  intention 
of  liis  father, 
Jr^rehbi'  ^^"^  ^^'^^  ]>rospect  of  union  between  the  Churches 
shop  Sharp,  tlius  reopcued,  was  overcast  by  the  coming  shadows 
of  the  grave  ;  and  before  another  year  had  passed 
away,  Arclibishoji  Siiarp  had  departed  to  his  rest. 
In  ])iety,  candour,  largeness  of  heart,  learning,  and 
unwearied  diligence,  he  was  a  prelate  surpassed  by 
none  of  that,  or  any  other,  generation  of  the  Church, 
The  spirit  in  which  he  strove,  at  that  time,  to  unite, 
by  the  bonds  of  a  closer  brotherhood,  the  Reformed 
Churches  of  fuirope, — abortive  though  his  efforts 
appeared  to  be, — was  the  spirit  whicli  animated 
many  others  at  home  and  abroad.  We  have  seen 
it  expressed  in  the  recorded  prayer  of  Convocation  ; 
and  acknoAvledged  by  the  sovereign  and  her  ministers. 
AVe  shall  now  see  that  it  was  avowed  and  acted  upon, 
from  the  outset,  by  those  two  great  Societies,  which 
have  been  the  chief  almoners  of  the  free-will  offer- 
ings of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  agents 
through  whicli  she  has  ministered  to  the  spiritual 
wants  of  her  people,  at  home  and  abroad,  throughout 
a  century  and  a  half. 

To    the    institution    and    early  progress  of  these 
►Societies  I  now  invite  the  attention  of  the  reader. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  55 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE     SOCIETY     FOR      PROMOTING     CHRISTIAN     KNOW- 
LEDGE.  ITS    INSTITUTION    AND    EARLY    PROGRESS. 

A.D.   1698—1713. 

The  first  notice  of  the  two  ffreat  Societies,  of  whose    chap. 

XX. 

institution  and  early  progress  I  am  about  to  give  an  ' — -^—^ 
account,  arose  out  of  the  history,  in  tlie  preceding  for  Pro-*^'^  ^ 
volume,    of  the    services   of  Dr.   Bray,    their    chief  ciuistian 
founder  and   promoter  ^     In    accordance    with    the 
promise  there  given,  I  shall  now  attempt  to  describe 
more  fully  the  course  of  their  proceedings.     I  begin 
with  the  elder  of  the  two,  which,  for  the  first  ten 
years  of  its  existence,  was  called  "  The  Society  for 
Propagating  Christian  Knowledge."     By  a  resolution 
of  the  5th  of  IMay,  1709,  the  change  was  made  to  its 
present  title,  which  it  has  ever  since  retained,  "The 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge." 

The  earliest  record  of  its  proceedings  bears  date, 
March  8,  1698-9,  when  five  persons  were  present; 
Francis,  the  second  Lord  Guilford,  Sir  Humphrey" 
Mackworth,  Dr.  Bray,  JNlr.  Justice  (or,  as  he  is 
afterwards  called,  Serjeant)  Hook,  and  Colonel  May- 

1  Vol.  ii.  628—630.721. 


66  THE    IITSTOT^Y    OF 

CHAP,    nard  Colcln^sttT.     A  iow  dnvs  allcrwards  Hook  was 

XX. 

' — ^. —  apjiointiMl  Treasurer'.  The  place  of  meeting  is  not 
formally  mentioned  in  any  of  the  minutes.  But  a 
resolution  of  the  followin*;-  March,  giving  a  gratuity 
to  Hook's  servants  for  their  attendance  during  the 
fii"st  year,  which  had  then  ended,  indicates  that  the 
meetings  were  then  held  in  his  chambers,  probably 
in  Gray's  Inn,  of  which  Society  he  was  a  member \ 

it-,.i.„vt  The  obiccts  of  the  Society  were,  at  the  outset, 
declared  to  be  threefold; — (1.)  Ihe  education  of  the 
poor; — (2.)  The  care  of  our  Colonies; — (3.)  The  print- 
ing and  circulating  books  of  sound  Christian  doctrine. 

Fimt-Uic        The  attention  due  to  the  first  of  these  is  testified 

cdiicniiun  of  in  n  t  •  /»/-^ii  tt-» 

the  poor,  at  the  first  JNIeetrng;  for  Colchester  and  Bray  were 
then  instructed  to  consider  how  '  the  good  design 
of  erecting  Catechetical  1  Schools  in  each  Parish  in 
and  about  London'  might  be  promoted  ;  and  Lord 
Ciuilford  was  charged  to  speak  to  Archbishop  Teni- 
son,  to  obtain  the  insertion  of  a  clause,  for  instruct- 
ing the  children  in  the  Church  Catechism,  in  a  Bill 
then  in  ])rogress  for  employing  the  poor. 
Previous  In  making  the  education   of  the  poor  their  pri- 

churrhof    mary  work,  these  faithful  men  did  but  create  and 

Knglanii  in  '    , 

aid  of  the     exercise  another  instrument,  in  addition  to  the  many 
which   the   Church   of  England  had  employed  ever 

*  '  I  do  not  understand  why  he  the  Minutes  of  the  Society  de- 
was  called  Mr.  Justice  Hook,  as  I  scribe  Hook  by  no  other  title  than 
cannot  find  his  name  among  tlie  tliat  of  Serjeant,  it  follows  that  he 
Judges  of  any  of  our  courts  in  was  the  person  who  then  received 
that  da}'.  The  name  of  John  Hook  the  degree  of  the  coif. 
occurs  in  the  list  of  those  who  were  ^  His  arms  are  still  preserved 
made  Serjcants-af-Law,  Oct.  1,  in  the  north  window  of  Gray's  Inn 
1700.     And  since,  after  that  date,  Hall. 


first  ohjfTt. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  57 

since  the  era  of  the  Reformation.     The  sixteen  yet    chap. 

XX. 

flourishing  Grammar  Schools,  which,  under  the  coun-  ' . — 

sel  of  Cranmer  and  Ridley,  were  founded  in  the 
short  reign  of  the  Sixth  Edward, — the  like  founda- 
tions, made  by  the  Crown  and  by  private  individuals, 
in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  her  successors, — 
Westminster,  Harrow,  Rugby,  the  Charterhouse, 
Shrewsbury,  Birmingham, — most  of  the  endowed 
schools  of  our  market  towns  and  cathedral  cities, — 
are  all  witnesses  of  this  fact.  The  smaller  parishes 
of  our  towns,  and  our  country  villages,  are  not  with- 
out like  testimony.  In  Horsham,  for  instance,  a 
school  for  the  gratuitous  education  of  poor  children 
was  established  as  early  as  1532.  The  Cloth  workers' 
Company  received,  in  1559,  a  gift  of  land  from  Lady 
Pakington,  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  children  of 
St.  Dunstan's.  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Archbishop 
AVhitgift  both  founded  schools  in  Canterbury,  for 
the  like  purpose.  Even  during  the  troubled  reign 
of  Charles  the  First,  in  1633,  St.  Margaret's  Hos- 
pital and  the  Green  Coat  School,  Westminster,  were 
erected  by  the  voluntary  association  of  individuals, 
and  established  by  royal  charter.  The  new  founda- 
tions of  Cathedral  Chapters  were  distinguished  by 
statutes  of  great  stringency,  enjoining  the  prosecu- 
tion of  like  works.  Soon  after  the  Restoration, 
Wales  had  the  praise  of  seeing  the  first  extensive 
systematic  effort  made  by  pious  individuals  for  the 
education  of  poor  children  within  the  Principality. 
Some  of  the  most  distinguished  ministers  of  our 
Church, — Tillotson,  Stillingfleet,    Patrick,     Fowler, 


58  THE    HISTORY    (iK 

ciiAi'.     ^^'ilkins.   ^^'llicllcot^.^   ravo  their  assistance  towards 
x.\.      .  ' 

" '  it;  and   otluTs,   whom   the  strifes  of  that  day  had 

separated  from  her  ministry,  Gouge  (the  founder  of 
the  scheme),  and  J3axter,  and  Poole.  INIr.  Firmin, 
also,  a  merchant  of  Loudon,  who  had  lon^  devoted 
himself  to  a  similar  work  in  the  City,  rendered  also 
great  assistance  to  it.  Tillotson,  in  his  Funeral 
Sermon  ujion  Gouge,  1G81,  mentions  this  fact  of 
Firmin  \  and  also  describes  at  length  the  character 
and  progress  of  the  good  work  carried  on  in  Wales, 
under  the  direction  of  Gouge  ''.  It  was,  therefore,  no 
new  scheme,  but  the  expansion  of  one  long  familiar 
to  the  minds  of  English  Churchmen,  which  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Infant  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge  proposed  to  themselves  at  their  first 
meeting. 
Thcfcconji       Their  second  object,  tlic  care  of  our  Colonies,  was 

object.— the  . 

care  of  our   not   Icss   distiuctlv  avowod   by  them  at   the  same 

Colonies.  •'  •' 

meeting ;  for  a  formal  request  was  made  to  Dr.  Bray 
that  he  would  lay  before  the  Society  '  his  scheme 
of  promoting  religion  in  the  plantations,  and  his 
accompts  of  benefactions  and  disbursements  towards 
the  same.' 
The  thirj         Steps  were  likewise  taken,  a  few  days  afterwards, 

object, — the 

pnntini  and  for  tlio  attainment  of  the  third  object  proposed,  by 

circulating  _        ^  -j  i        i  j 

books  of      opening    a    subscription    among    the    members    to 


eound  doc- 
trine. 


*  Tillotson's  Works,  iii.  4G0,  fol.  Sec  especially  the  two  on  Prov.  xx. 

cd.     Of  Tillotson's  earnest  desire  6,  in  vol.  iii. 

to  promote  tlio  work  of  Christian  *   I  am  indebted  for  the  above 

Education,  and  of  his  belief  that  Summary  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillips's 

such  was  the  everlasting  obligation  valuable  work  on  the  Social  Con- 

of  the  Church,  abundant  evidences  dition,  &c.  of  Wales,  247 — 2G0. 
are  to  be  found   in  his  Sermons. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  59 

defray    the    expense    of   Keith's    larger    and    lesser    chap. 
Catechism.  * — ^^— 


In  the  oldest  manuscript  book  belonging  to  the  T)eciara- 

oi-  1       ^  •  1  n         1   •    1  1  tions  of  its 

society,  and  the  guidance  ot  which,  where  other  members, 
authorities  are  not  mentioned,  is  my  authority  for 
the  account  I  here  give,  I  find  three  different 
declarations,  bearing  upon  one  or  other  of  the  three 
different  objects  specified  above,  and  signed  by  its 
earliest  members.     The  first  runs  thus  : — 

Whereas  the  Growth  of  Vice  and  Immorality  is  greatly  owing  to 
Gross  Ignorance  of  the  Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion,  We,  whose 
Names  are  underwritten,  do  agree  to  meet  together,  as  often  as  we  can 
conveniently,  to  consult  (under  the  Divine  Providence  and  Assistance) 
how  we  may  be  able  by  due  and  Lawful  Methods  to  promote  Christian 
Knowledge. 

Eighty-seven  signatures  are  attached  to  this  De- Signed  by 

■t  ,<  i-i>  TT.  T  Seven  Bi- 

cJaration,  among  which,  in  addition  to  the  original  shops. 
members,  I  find  those  of  Bishops  Kidder  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  Fowler  of  Gloucester,  King  of  Chichester, 
Lloyd  of  Worcester,  Strafford  of  Chester,  Wilson  of 
Sodor  and  Man,  and  Patrick  of  Ely.     Of  the  clergy  By  several 
associated  with  them  in  the  same  list,  I  notice  Sir  amol^™''"' 
George  Wheler,  Prebendary  of  Durham,  and  Rector  sikT  wbe- 
of  Ploughton-le-Spring,  who  had  gained  for  himself  "" 
no  little  reputation  in  that  day  by  the  proficiency 
which   his   extensive   travels   had    enabled  him   to 
make   in  ecclesiastical   and   antiquarian   lore ;    and 
who  wrought  afterwards  a  still  nobler  work  in  the 
readiness  with  which  he  turned  away  from  the  splen- 
dours of  a   Court,   to  serve  as   a   minister   of  the 
Church  of  Christ  \     The  name  of  Wheler  still  lives 

*>  See  his  Epitaph  in  the  Appendix  to  Archbishop  Sharp's  Life,  ii.  306. 


(50 


rm:  history  of 


riiA 

XX 


r>«in 
Willie 


Kcnnett. 


Stubs. 


Manning- 
ham. 


Gibson. 


J'     ill  the  (liaiH'l  which  hr  hiiilt  on  hi.s  estate  in  Sjiital- 
— '  Fields. 

Next  to  liiiii  follows  the  name  of  Willis,  ])caii  of 
Lincoln,  who  afterwards  became  in  succession  Bishoj) 
of  (iloucester,  Salisbury,  and  Winchester:  he  was 
the  first  Preacher  before  this  Society,  at  the  Yearly 
IMeeting  of  the  Charity  Schools  in  and  about  the 
Cities  of  London  and  Westminster,  and  discharged 
the  same  ofhce  at  the  first  Anniversary  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 

After  him  appears  ^^llite  Kennett,  who,  a  few 
years  later,  became  Dean,  and  then  Bishop,  of  Peter- 
borough ;  and  of  whom  more  remains  to  be  said  in 
connexion  with  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel. 

Another  of  the  prominent  supporters  of  that 
Society,  who  is  found  also  in  the  ranks  of  the 
present,  was  Philip  Stubs,  incumbent  of  the  Parish 
of  St.  Alphage,  in  the  City,  and  afterwards  Arch- 
deacon of  St.  Albans.  He  is  described  by  Steele, 
in  the  Spectator,  (No.  147,)  as  remarkable  for 
the  appropriate  and  cm])hatic  manner  in  which  he 
was  accustomed  to  read  the  })rayers  of  the  Church  ; 
and  this  manner,  it  is  evident  from  other  sources  of 
information,  was  but  the  index  of  the  devout  and 
patient  spirit  that  dwelt  within  him. 

In  immediate  association  with  these  occurs  the 
name  of  Dr.  Manningham,  Rector  of  St.  Andrew's, 
Ilolborn,  and  afterwards  Dean  of  Windsor,  and 
Bishoj)  of  Chichester. 

The  last  clergyman,  whose  name  I  may  single  out 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  61 

from  the  many  who  signed  this  Declaration,  as  the    chap. 

most  distinguished  of  them  all,  is  Edmund  Gibson,  ' ■• — ' 

the  learned  author  of  the  Codex  Juris  Ecclesiastici 
Anglican!,  and  afterwards  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and 
then  of  London.  I  shall  have  occasion  to  note 
hereafter  the  sfreat  value  of  his  labours  in  behalf 
of  the  Church,  both  domestic  and  colonial ;  and  it 
is  interesting  to  observe  such  a  man  identified  with 
the  first  foundation  of  a  Society,  which  has  minis- 
tered so  directly  and  efficiently  to  the  wants  of 
both. 

It  would  be  uniust  to  omit  the  notice  of  those  ^"*^  Vt 

"  several  Lay- 

faithful  Lay  members  of  the  Church,  who  were  found  ™'^"- 
united  in  the  present  work  with  her  ordained  minis- 
ters. We  have  already  seen  that  four  out  of  the 
five  present  at  the  first  meeting  were  laymen ; 
the  first,  whose  rank  was  with  the  nobles  of  the 
land  ;  the  second,  exhibiting  in  his  name  and  cha- 
racter, as  a  distinguished  lawyer,  and  an  English 
gentleman  of  an  ancient  lineage,  the  same  high 
and  sterling  qualities  which  have  been  reflected  in 
his  descendants ;  the  third,  also  eminent  in  the 
learned  and  honourable  profession  of  the  law;  and 
the  fourth,  a  soldier.  The  list  which  we  are  now 
reviewing  exhibits  fresh  coadjutors  drawn  from  these 
and  other  different  classes  of  society.  Foremost 
among  them  ranks  Robert  Nelson,  whose  name  Robert  Nei- 
will  be  held  in  grateful  memory  by  the  Church  of 
England,  as  long  as  her  solemn  services  of  Fast  and 
Festival  shall  remain  to  tell  the  worshipper  the 
value  of  his  faithful  guidance.     Other  claims  too  has 


C}2  THE    HISTOKY    OF 

Mi.\r.  Ntlsoti  ujioii  our  rcnanl  in  the  singular  purity  and 
— . — '  consistoncy  of  his  lilc.  tlio  hirgcnoss  of  his  liberality, 
tlie  (lilisfencc  witli  whicli  he  cultivated  each  gift 
and  grace  liestowed  u])on  him,  and  the  simj)licity 
with  wliicli  he  devoted  all  to  the  welfare  of  man 
and  the  'dorv  of  Ood.  Tie  stands  the  foremost 
of  his  generation;  guiding  it  not  less  powerfully  by 
the  wisdom  of  liis  teaching,  than  by  the  persuasive 
force  of  his  example,  and  exhibiting  the  most  perfect 
portraiture  of  the  Christian  gentleman.  Nor  is  this 
the  least  of  the  many  valuable  lessons  whicli  Nelson 
lias  taught,  namely,  that  it  is  possible  for  men  to 
differ  widely,  and  yet  charitably;  and  that,  differing 
thus  charitably,  they  siiall  be  endued  with  a  power 
strong  enough  to  heal  the  most  painful  wounds 
which  discord  can  inflict.  Nelson,  for  instance,  felt 
it  to  be  his  duty  to  cast  in  his  lot  with  those  reso- 
lute and  holy  men  of  God  who,  at  the  time  of  the 
Revolution,  believing  that  they  could  not  lawfully 
transfer  to  one  sovereign  the  allegiance  which  they 
had  already  SMorn  to  maintain  to  another,  were 
content  to  be  deprived  of  all  temporal  preferments 
rather  than  do  violence  to  their  conscientious  con- 
viction. And  yet,  whilst  he  thus  sympathized, 
thus  acted,  witli  Sancroft,  and  Ken,  and  Kettlewell, 
and  others,  whose  piety  and  unflinching  stedfastness 
must  for  ever  shed  a  lustre  upon  the  name  of  Non- 
Juror,  he  could  hold  out  the  hand  of  fellowship  to 
many  who  differed  from  them,  and  thereby  was 
saved  from  any  share  in  ])roducing  the  further 
evils   whicli    followed    this    unhappy    schism.      His 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G3 

friendship  in  early  years  with  Tillotson  constrained     chap. 

Nelson    to   open    his   mind    to    that   prelate,    when  ■.• — 

he  was  about  to  return  to  England,  and  before  he 
had  yet  finally  declared  himself  on  the  side  of  the 
Non-jurors.  And,  considering  that  Tillotson  was 
then  in  possession  of  the  very  post  of  Primate,  from 
which  Bancroft  had  been  thrust  out,  it  might  have 
been  thought  impossible  that  Nelson,  who  soon 
declared  publicly  his  belief  in  the  rectitude  of  San- 
croft's  judgment,  should  have  continued  to  hold 
intercourse  with  one  whom  he  must  have  regarded 
as  the  usurper  of  Bancroft's  office.  But  Nelson  did 
not  assume  any  hostile  position.  On  the  contrary, 
his  friendship  with  Tillotson  still  survived ;  and 
when  the  strength  of  the  Archbishop  began  to  fail, 
and  the  shadows  of  his  coming  departure  were  at 
hand.  Nelson  repaired  to  his  chamber  of  sickness  ; 
waited  upon  him  with  tenderness  and  affectionate 
solicitude ;  joined  with  him  in  his  last  acts  of  prayer 
and  praise;  and  folded  him  in  his  arms,  as  life 
departed. 

The  enrolment  of  Nelson's  name  among  those 
of  the  earliest  members  of  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  is  another  evidence  of  the 
anxiety  with  which,  amid  all  the  painfulness  of  a 
forced  and  partial  separation  from  the  Church  of 
his  Baptism,  he  still  strove  to  find,  where  he  could, 
points  of  co-operation  with  her.  Ten  years  had  inter- 
vened between  the  commencement  of  the  Non-juring 
schism  and  the  establishment  of  this  Society.  Ten 
years  more  passed  away  before  the  death  of  Lloyd, 


04 


TIIK    HISTORY    or 


(MAP.  Bisliop  of  Xorwicli,  the  last  of  tlie  doprivcd  Bisliops 
—  — '  who  clainu'd  to  exercise  his  oflicc ',  left  Nelson  at 
liberty  to  make  that  j»errect  reunion  Milli  the 
Chnreli  for  whieh  he  liad  so  long  been  anxious,  and 
vhieh  JSharj),  Archbishop  of  York,  was  the  happy 
instrument  to  effect  ^.  Nevertheless,  Nelson  re- 
joiced to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  Church  where- 
soever he  could,  during  that  long  interval.  He  was 
admitted  into  membership  with  the  Society  within 
little  more  than  three  months  after  its  institution, 
June  22,  1(199 ;  and,  from  that  time  forward, 
bore  a  prominent  part  in  its  proceedings.  The  ap- 
pointment of  llum])hrey  Wanley,  in  1701,  as  suc- 
cessor to  John  Chamberlayne,  its  first  Secretary, 
was  mainly  owing  to  Nelson's  influence;  and  his 
long  and  varied  correspondence,  still  extant,  with 
Wanley,  witnesses  the  sincere  and  active  interest 
which  Nelson  took  in  all  that  concerned  the  duties 
of  tliat  office.  Upon  these  particulars  there  is  no 
room  to  dwell  in  this  place ;  and  I  w' ould  refer  the 
reader,  who  Mould  desire  to  learn  more  respect- 
ing them,  to  the  third  chaj^ter  of  Teale's  Life  of 
Nelson.     Of  Nelson    himself  I  Mill  only  add,  that. 


'  Bishop  Ken  still  survived,  but 
ha<l  resigned  the  claim  to  liis  See 
of  Bath  and  Wells. 

*  Archbishop  Sharp  thus  writes 
in  his  Diary,  Jan.  '27,  1709,  'I 
fell  upon  a  discourse  with  Mr. 
Nelson,  about  his  continuing-  in 
the  schism  now  after  the  Bishop 
of  Norwich  is  dead.  He  tells  me 
that  he  i^  not  without  doubt,  but 
he  will  further  consider  the  matter  ; 
and  when  he  conies  to  a  resolution, 


after  inquiry  how  matters  stand, 
he  will  persist  in  it.'  Again,  after 
noticing  several  other  visits  from 
Nelson,  he  writes,  on  the  9th  of 
April,  'being  Easter-day,  I  preach- 
ed at  S».  Mildred's,  Poultry,  and 
administered  the  Sacrament,  where 
was  present  Mr.  Nelson,  which 
was  the  first  time  that  he  had  com- 
municated in  the  Sacrament  since 
the  Revolution.' — Life  of  Arch- 
bishop Sharp,  ii.  32. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  65 

although  the  terms  of  sepulchral  eulogy  are  often-    chap. 
times  extravagant  and  undeserved,  it  would  be  diffi-  ^ — -- — 


cult  to  find,  in  those  noble  lines  which  Bishop 
Smalridge  has  inscribed  upon  his  tomb,  a  single 
expression,  of  which  the  meaning  was  not  fully 
exemplified  and  sustained  in  the  person  of  him 
whose  character  they  describe.  We  hold  it  to  be 
the  eternal  honour  of  our  Church  and  Nation,  that 
we  can  call  such  a  man  our  own. 

Only  second  to  Robert  Nelson,  in  the  ranks  of  ^y'p^i™ 

•'  '  Melmoth. 

the  Lay-members  of  our  Church  at  this  period,  stands 
William  Melmoth,  author  of  the  well-known  and 
valuable  treatise,  'The  Great  Importance  of  a  Reli- 
gious Life  Considered ;'  a  treatise,  which  carries  with 
it  its  own  evidence,  that  it  is  the  full  and  just 
expression  of  a  mind  imbued  with  the  richest  graces 
of  the  truth  which  it  seeks  to  delineate.  This 
evidence  will  be  found  abundantly  confirmed  in  the 
memoir  of  its  author,  which  his  accomplished  son, 
the  translator  of  Pliny's  Letters,  has  given  to  the 
world.  Few  men  attained  to  greater  eminence  in 
their  profession  than  the  elder  Melmoth ;  and  his 
admission  as  a  member  of  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge  took  place  June  1,  1699, 
when  he  had  already  been  six  years  called  to  the 
bar,  and  was  rapidly  acquiring  the  highest  repu- 
tation ^  He  had  been  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  a  few  weeks  before,  and 

^  See  p.  21  of  a  new  edition  of  edition  is  greatly  enhanced  by  its 

Melmotli's  Treatise  by  C.  Piirton  many  interesting  notes  and  appen- 

Cooper,  Esq.,Q.C.,and  Benciier  of  dices. 
Lincoln's  Inn.     The  value  of  this 

VOL.  in.  F 


00  TMH    IIISTOin'    Ol- 

^''!;J''  liv(Ml  loiirr  (Mi(>ni::li  to  !)(»  railed  to  tlio  Hoiioli,  and  to 
' — —  hoooiiii'  in  i]\\r  tinuMls  Troasnror.  He  died,  and  Avas 
hnricil.  where  ho  lia<l  lived  and  labonrcd  ;  and  tlic 
stone  niav  still  be  seen  over  his  grave,  in  tlie  cloister 
beneath  the  chajud  of  liineoln's  Tnn,  on  vvliich  are 
enirravcn  his  name,  and  olliee,  and  date  of  his  death, 
April  0.  1743. 
.Ami  other        tijj^  iidhienee  of  ^^clnloth's  character  and  his  con- 

iik-iiiIhT*  of 

llir"'"'  noxion  Avith  Lincoln's  Tnn,  were  the  means,  jirobably, 
of  in(hicinij  others  of  its  members  to  unite  with  him 
in  tlic  work  now  undertaken  by  the  Society  for  Pro- 
motin?  Christian  Knowledge.  The  minutes  of  the 
Committee  bear  frequent  reference  to  the  nomination 
and  approval  of  men  who  are  described  as  belonging 
to  tliat  Inn  of  Court;  among  whom  Mr.  Brewster 
and  Air.  Comyns  were  the  most  diligent  in  their 
attendance. 
AUoi.y  From  the  ranks  also  of  other  learned  professdons 

other         fresh   aid    was    drawn    in   fintlierancc  of  the    same 

U-amen  pro- 

fcaiong.  work.  Tlie  names  of  Dr.  Slare,  for  instance,  a  dis- 
tinguished chemist  in  that  day,  and  of  Harvey,  and 
Sir  Itichard  Blackmore,  physicians,  are  attached  to 
the  same  Declaration. 

Andhy  Others  ai)pear  also  in  the  same  list,  of  whom  some 

others,  , 

whose         were  indejtendent  English  gentlemen,  devoting  then. 


ramc^  arc 


stiiitobe     as  many  more  do  now,  a  large  portion  of  their  time 

hold  in  , 

honour.  and  fortune  to  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  the 
Church  of  Christ;  .'iiifl  others,  upholding  by  their 
integrity  and  zeal  the  noble  qualities  which  are 
inseparable  from  the  character  of  the  English  mer- 
chant.     In  many  instances,  the  names  still  borne  by 


Kill 

So- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  67 

tlieir  lineal  or  collateral  descendants  may  be  distinctly  chap. 
recognized.  Sir  Edmund  Turner  of  Lincolnshire,  Sir  ^ — ^  — 
John  Philipps  of  Pembrokeshire  '°,  Rowland  Cotton, 
Robert  Holford,  William  Farrer,  Henry  Hoare, 
John  Kyrle  Ernie,  Ralph  Palmer,  John  Trollope, 
Thomas  Wentworth  ;  these  are  the  honoured  names 
which  arrest  my  attention,  as  I  run  over  the  list  of 
signatures  attached  to  this  important  Declaration ; 
which  connect  the  past  generations  with  the  present, 
and  bid  all  who  have  inherited  the  property  or  the 
name,  emulate  also  the  example,  of  their  fathers. 

Another  Declaration,  bearing  upon  the  second  of  ^5"':''"^* 
the  Society's  designs,  is  contained  in  the  same manu-  [^^J^J^'"'^'" 
script  book  to  the  following  effect :  Plantations 

We,  whose  names  are  underwritten,  do  look  upon  the  fixing  Paro- 
chial Libraries  throughout  the  Plantations,  (especiallj'  on  the  Continent 
of  North  America,  where  the  provision  for  the  Clergy,  we  understand, 
is  but  mean,)  as  a  design  which  will  very  much  tend  to  propagate 
Christian  knowledge  in  the  Indies,  being  it  will  in  all  likelihood  be  a 
means  always  to  invite  the  more  studious  and  virtuous  persons  out  of 
the  Universities,  and  elsewhere,  to  undertake  the  ministry  in  those 

'"  Many  evidences  of  the  zeal  of  lipps  gave  an  annuity  to  White- 

this   gentleman  in    behalf  of  the  field,  during  the  residence  of  the 

Society's  operations  appear  upon  latter   at    Oxford,  which  was   ac- 

its  Minutes,  and  the  following  re-  cepted    by    Bishop    Benson   as    a 

solution,   Dec.  21,   1699,  bears  a  sufficient  title  for  orders.   A  nionu- 

remarkable  testimony  to  his  own  ment,  erected   to  the  memory  of 

character,  and  to  that  of  his  fellow-  Philipps  by  his  three   sons,  may 

workers  in  the  same  cause,  '  Re-  still  be  seen  in  St.  Mary's  Church, 

solved,   that    the   thanks    of   this  Haverfordwest.       It    records  the 

Society  be  given  to  Sir  John  Phi-  fact  of  his  having  represented  the 

lipps  for  the  noble  and  Christian  County  of    Pembroke   in   several 

example  he  has  shown  in  refusing  a  Parliaments,  and  having  been  one 

challenge  after  the  highest  prove-  of  the  most  active  Commissioners 

cation   imaginable  ;   and   that  the  for  building  the  fifty  new  churches 

Lord  Guilford   be  pleased  to  ac-  in  London  and  Westminster  in  the 

quaint  him  therewith.'  reign  of  Anne.     He  was  the  great 

Southey  relates,  in  his   Life  of  grandfather  of  the  present   Lord 

Wesley,  i.  141,  that  Sir  John  Phi-  Milford,  by  the  female  side. 

F    2 


08  THK    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.      parts  ;  nnd  will  ho  nlso  n  nooossnry  nioiins  of  riMidorinp  fliom  iiscfiill  in 

V |^'_ ,  all  tlio  parts  of  tlu-ir  fimctioii,  by  <loctriiic,  by  reproofs,  by  corroclioii, 

by  instruction  in  riglitoousncss,  when  they  aro  there.  And  therefore, 
•s  we  ourselves  do  subscribe  and  contribute  chearfuUy  towards  the 
furl  her  advance  of  these  Parochial  Libraries,  so  we  shall  make  it  our 
cmloavour  to  obtain  benefactions,  from  our  friends  and  acquaintances 
respectively,  towards  the  same  Christian  purjioses. 

ivnrfsr-  'p,,  j],}^  (luciiniriit  urc  attacljcd  the  same  signatures, 

M..nUr>  \\\i\\  the  addition  of  tlic  sums  subscribed  by  eacli 
nienil)er ;  whicli,  if  they  be  compared  with  the  altered 
value  of  money  in  the  present  day,  will  be  found  to  be 
of  much  larger  amount  than  those  ordinarily  contri- 
buted for  like  juirposcs  by  the  men  of  this  gene- 
ration. Lord  Guilford,  for  instance,  subscribes  for 
himself  and  friends  100/.;  Sir  Edmund  Turner  15/.; 
IU»bcrt  Nelson  20/. ;  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  10/. ; 
Colonel  Colchester  8/. ;  Rowland  Cotton  15/. ;  and 
so  on.  Upon  the  delegation  of  the  specific  duty 
here  contemplated,  a  short  time  afterwards,  to  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts,  most  of  the  same  parties  transferred  their 
contributions  under  this  head  to  the  other  purposes 
of  their  own  Society.  In  fiict,  benefactions  and 
annual  subscrij)tions  were  from  the  outset  given  and 
continued  in  aid  of  each  separate  department  of  the 
Society's  o])crations,  as  appears  from  the  following 
Declaration,  dated  Dec.  7,  1 G99  : 

Declarition        We,  whose  names  are  underwritten,  do  subscribe  to  pay  annually. 

Education.  "X  quarterly  payments,  the  several  sums  to  our  several  names  annexed, 
for  promoting  Christian  knowledge,  as  by  erecting  Catechetical  Schools, 
by  raising  Lending  Catechetical  Libraries  in  the  several  Market  Towns 
in  this  Kingdom;  by  distributing  good  books,  or  otherwise,  as  the 
Society  shall  direct ;  the  first  payment  to  be  made  at  the  ensuing 
quarter  day. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  69 

With  very  few  exceptions,  the  same  names  are  to    chap. 

XX 

be  found  in  the  present  list  as  in  the  former ;  and  ^ — ^.— 
sums,    varying    from    twenty   pounds    to    two,    are 
annexed  to  each.     Bray's  contribution  is  of  a  mixed 
character,  and  thus  described: 

I,  Thomas  Bray,  do  subscribe  five  pounds,  with  the  Short  Discourses 
on  the  Baptismal  Covenant,  to  be  deliver'd  to  such  Youth  in  the 
Schools  as  the  Society  shall  think  fitt. 

Some  years  afterwards  I  find  a  pecuniary  contri- 
bution given  under  this  head  of  smaller  amount  than 
any  which  have  been  before  named;  but  it  is 
explained  by  the  accompanying  statement : 

30  Oct.  1707.  I,  Will.  Whitfield,  by  reason  that  I  maintain  a 
Charity  School  at  ray  own  proper  charge,  do  subscribe  at  present  only 
twenty  shillings. 

The  means  thus  designed  with  reference  to  the 
several  objects  which  the  Society  proposed  to  itself 
were  promptly  and  diligently  employed.  Meetings 
were  held  at  first  every  week ;  sometimes  every  day; 
and  there  were  hardly  any  at  which  some  cheering 
report  of  progress  was  not  made.  The  number  of 
members  increased,  notwithstanding  the  rule  which 
made  it  imperative  that  enquiry  should,  in  the  first 
instance,  be  made  respecting  every  one  whose  name 
was  proposed  ;  and  that  the  proposal  should  then  be 
submitted  to  two  separate  meetings,  before  his  elec- 
tion could  be  finally  approved". 

"  During  the  early  years  of  the  of  the   Royal  Family,   Bishops,  of 

Society,  all  its  members  had  to  pass  the    United    Church    of   England 

through  this  same  mode  of  election,  and   Ireland,  and  Bishops  of  the 

There  was  no  exception,  not  even  Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  are  ad- 

in  the  case  of  Bishops.     The  rule  mitted,  upon  signifying  their  desire 

is  now  altered ;  so  that  members  to  become  members. 


70  riiK  HISTORY  or 

niAr  \\'itliin  f<mr  days  of  [ho  first  nicctinjT  of  the  five 

' '  oriixinal   iiKMiibcrs    the   Archbishoj)  of  Canterbury's 

Tlirirjiro-  "^  •     1  1 

readiness  to  eo-oj)erate  witli   them  Avas  reported  by 
toi;  Lord  CJuilford.   a\1io,  we   liave  seen,  had    been    re- 

c]uested  to  coniinuuicatc  with  his  Grace  touching  the 
plan  which  they  liad  already  marked  out  for  the 
education  of  poor  children.  Sharp,  Archbisliop  of 
York,  must  also  have  si<jjnified  his  sentiments  to  the 
same  ellect ;  for  the  Minutes  of  Aug.  8,  1700,  state 
that  Nelson  was  desired  by  the  Society  to  return  its 
thanks  to  his  Grace  for  the  encoumgement  afforded 
by  him.  No  sooner  was  the  report  from  Archbishoj) 
Tenisou  received,  than  forthwith  the  resolution 
followed : 

That  Col.  Colchester  be  desired  to  find  out  three  persons  to  begin 
an  endeavour  of  setting  up  Schools  in  three  Parishes. 

German  It  was  sooii  discovcred,  that  the  miserable  distrac- 

Teaclii-rs 

from  Hall,.  tioHS  aud  changes,  through  which  England  had 
passed  in  the  preceding  century,  had  left  her  but 
scantily  furnished  with  means  to  repair  at  once 
the  evils  which  op])ressed  her;  and  that  readier 
assistance  might  be  obtained  from  other  countries, 
wliere  the  machinery  of  instruction  had  been  work- 
•  ing,  throughout  the  same  period,  without  impedi- 
ment. I  have  already  touched  upon  this  point,  as 
explaining  the  character  of  some  of  those  relations 
which  the  Church  of  England  established  with  various 
r*rotestant  congregations  in  the  continent  of  Europe  '^ 
W'q  now  meet  with  a  remarkable  illustration  of  the 

''  Sec  p.  43,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  71 

truth  of  the  remarks  there  made.     Before  the  Society    chap. 

•'  XX. 

was  two  months  old,  a  resolution  was  passed,  request-  ^ — ■- — - 
ing  the  attendance  of  two  Germans,  whom  Francke, 
the  celebrated  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Halle,  in 
Saxony,  had  sent  over,  a  short  time  before,  from  that 
University,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  Cateche- 
tical Schools  in  England.  They  attended  accord- 
ingly; and  the  conferences  that  followed  between 
them  and  the  Committee  not  only  materially  affected 
the  specific  work  of  education  then  in  hand,  but  led 
also  to  the  establishment  of  other  important  rela- 
tions between  England  and  the  chief  Protestant 
countries  of  Europe,  which  speedily  introduced  some 
of  the  most  pious  and  devoted  men  of  those  countries 
into  the  ranks  of  our  own  schoolmasters  and  mis- 
sionaries abroad. 

JNIeanwhile,  the  work,  to  which  an  impulse  had  infea^c  of 

Schools. 

been  thus  given,  went  bravely  on ;  and,  on  the  30th 
of  November,  1699,  it  was  reported  that  Schools  had 
been  perfected  and  set  up  in  Wapping,  White- 
chapel,  Poplar,  St.  Martin's,  Cripplegate,  Shadwell, 
Shoreditch,  St.  Margaret's  Westminster,  Toth ill- 
Fields,  Aldgate,  Bishop's  Gate,  St.  George's,  South- 
wark.  Of  these,  the  Schools  at  Westminster  '^  Aid- 
gate,  and  Wapping,  were  erected  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Society ;  but  the  establishment  of  the 
rest  had  been  owing  solely  to  the  exertions  now 
made  by  its  earliest  meml)ers.  The  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don (Compton)  wrote  to  the  Committee,  the  week 


13 


See  p.  57,  ante. 


7'2  TlIK    HISTORY    oF 


CUM',    after   tlio   reception    of   tliis    Report,    ])romisiii<^    to 

* — -.- —  direct  tlu'  ("leri^^y  and  sclioolniasters  of  the  dillerent 

parishes  mentioned  therein,  tliat  they  shonhl  ohservc 

the  (Uitv  of  catecliizin<x  the  ehihh'cn  so  entrusted  to 

them.     Tile  above  lieport  was  but  the  harlnnger  of 

others  wliich  continued,  in  (piick  succession,  to  prove 

liow   widely   and    (hx'jily   tlie   lieart   of  the  Engiisli 

Churcli  was  stirred  by  the  ai)peal  now  addressed  to  it. 

Vni.iaMo     At  well-ni<rli  every  weekly  meeting  of  the  Society, 

Kivon  to      sonic  evidence  or  other  was  received  of  fresh  Schools 

tbi-m. 

oj>cned,  or  in  progress.  The  diligence  and  activity 
of  the  sclioohnasters,  the  vigilant  superintendence  of 
tlu-  Clergy,  the  clearness  with  which  already  might 
be  discerned  the  benefits  springing  out  of  the  culture 
thus  bestowed  upon  the  youthlul  heart,  and  the 
generous  zeal  with  which  men  gave  of  their  worldly 
substance  to  speed  on  the  work,  are  all  testified  in 
the  Minutes  of  the  Society.  I  here  subjoin  two  of 
the  earliest  proofs  which  illustrate  the  last  of  these 
facts : 

14  Nov.  1700.  Mr.  Shute  reports  that  there  is  a  thousand  pounds 
given  towards  a  Charity  School  in  ^Vhitc  Chapjicl. 

Again  : 

2  Dec.  1700.  Mr.  Bridges  reports  that  there  was  near  80/,  col- 
lected at  the  doors  of  St.  James's  Church,  yesterday,  for  the  use  of  the 
Charity  Schools. 

These  were  no  solitary  or  transient  efforts.  Tn 
the  first  published  proceedings  of  the  Society  in 
1704.  54  schools  are  rejjorted  to  have  been  set 
uj)    in  London   and    ANestminster,  and    within    ten 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  73 

miles  thereof,  and  30  in  other  parts  of  the  king-  crr^AP. 
dom.  In  1706,  the  former  are  64;  the  latter  140.  ^-^^-^ 
In  1717,  the  former  are  124  ;  the  latter  1157.  In 
1721,  the  former  are  130;  the  latter  1506,  in- 
cluding 148  in  Ireland;  and  the  whole  number 
of  children  then  under  education,  in  all  the  above 
schools,  amounted  to  30,539. 

In  reviewing  such  facts,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind 
that  we  are  now  living  at  an  interval  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years  since  the  earliest  of  them  were  re- 
corded ;  and  that  we  are  furnished,  more  abundantly 
than  were  our  fathers,  with  the  means  of  spreading 
abroad  the  knowledge  of  Christian  truth  upon  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  If,  therefore,  we  have  taught 
ourselves  to  look  upon  the  eighteenth  century,  as  an 
age  of  uniform  coldness  and  indifference,  and  believe 
that  the  actual  workings  of  zeal  and  wisdom  are 
only  to  be  discerned  in  our  own  day,  we  may  find, 
in  the  evidence  here  placed  before  us,  grave  reason 
to  doubt  whether,  after  all,  the  balance  be  greatly  in 
our  favour. 

Another  most  important  matter  was  also  brought  Efforts  of 

^  ^        the  feocicty 

under  the  notice  of  the  Society,  in  its  earliest  years,  to  improve 

•'  "^  the  condi- 

by  Bishop  Compton,  relating  to   the  improvement  tio°  of  p"- 
of  prisoners.     It  thus  appears  in   the   Minutes  of 
January  25,  l-f|-§-. 

The  Dean  [of  Chichester]  reports  that  the  Bishop  of  London 
recommended  to  this  Society  to  consider  of  some  means  for  the  better 
instructing  and  regulating-  the  manners  of  the  poor  prisoners  in  the 
severall  prisons  of  this  city. 

In   pursuance   of   this    recommendation,    it   was 


/4  THF.    IITSTORY    ol 

iiiAP.    resolved.    ;i    lr\v    davs    ai'torwards,    to   aniilv   to    tlio 

xx.  •        .   ,  .  * 

— .. — -  Lord    Mayor   and    Slierifts   upon    the   .subject;    and 

Mr.  Sliute,  a  meniber  of  tlie  Society,  \vas  desired 
to  confer  with  the  Ordinaries  of  Newgate  and  Liid- 
pate,  and  consider  the  best  metliods  to  be  ])ursued. 
Before  the  end  of  tlie  next  Fel)ruary,  several  pro- 
posals, arising  out  of  these  conferences,  were  laid 
before  the  Society  and  examined ;  and,  having 
been  soon  afterwards  embodied  by  Mr.  Shute  in  a 
'  Scheme  for  Regulating  the  Abuses  of  Prisons,' 
were  referred  to  the  consideration  of  the  Dean  of 
Chichester,  and  by  liini  laid  before  the  Lord  ISIayor 
and  Sheritfs,  who  i)roniised  to  take  the  same  into 
consideration.  '  This  effort  of  the  Society  naturally 
brought  it  into  closer  correspondence  with  the  other 
Religious  Societies,  already  established  in  London, 
for  the  '  Reformation  of  Manners;'  and  Dr.  Wood- 
ward, Minister  of  Poplar,  and  the  historian  of  those 
Societies '\  became  a  Milling  and  efficient  instru- 
ment to  maintain  that  correspondence.  Some 
months  elai)sed  before  the  desired  permission  was 
given  by  the  Lord  ]\Layor  and  Sheriffs  to  visit  the 
City  prisons.  But  at  length  it  came.  On  the 
12th  of  January,  1701-2,  a  Committee  was  ap- 
j»ointed  to  examine  the  apartments  of  the  prisoners 
in  Newgate  ;  and  those  members  of  the  Society,  who 
were  also  ^Slumbers  of  Parliament,  were  requested  to 
attend  the  next  meeting,  at  m  hich  the  Rejjort  of  the 
Committee  was  to  be  received.     The  Report  set  forth 

'♦  Sec  the  extract    made  from     of   Sir    Lcolinc    Jenkins,   and  his 
Woodward's  work,  in  my  account     foundational  Oxford.  Vol. ii. p. 570. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  75 

the  miserable  condition  in  which  they  had  found  the    chap. 

XX. 

prisoners  who  were  confined  in  Newgate,  and  stated  ' — ' 

that  '  they  had  thought  fitt  to  distribute  some  moneys 
amongst  them,  as  also  the  servants.'  These  moneys 
were  then  ordered  to  be  repaid.  A  further  sum 
was  likewise  provided  to  meet  the  expenses  of 
future  visits  of  the  Committee ;  and  books  and 
papers  for  distribution  among  the  prisoners  were 
also  placed  at  their  disposal.  The  Committee  re- 
sumed their  labours  with  great  activity ;  and  repeat- 
edly visited  not  only  Newgate,  but  also  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  and  Whitechapel  prison.  Lorraine,  the 
Ordinary  of  Newgate,  was  made  a  Corresponding 
Member  of  the  Society ;  and  the  Committee,  after 
proceeding  for  some  time  in  their  benevolent  enter- 
prise, were  instructed  to  draw  up  another  Report, 
which  should  contain  a  full  account  of  the  evil  prac- 
tices then  prevalent  in  prisons,  and  of  the  methods 
by  which  it  was  proposed  to  remedy  them. 

This  Report,  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Bray,  one  of  the  Bray's  Re- 
Committee,  and  adopted  by  the  Society,  and  pressed  on! 
upon  the  especial  notice  of  those  of  its  members 
who  had  seats  in  Parliament,  still  remains  among 
the  Society's  archives,  as  a  witness  of  the  patience, 
and  care,  and  wisdom,  with  which  the  great  question 
of  an  efficient  and  salutary  prison  discipline  was 
investigated  by  these,  its  earliest  promoters '^  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  work,  delegated,  more 


^^  This  document    is   given    at     Life  of    Howard,    by    Hepworth 
length  in  the  recently  published     Dixon,  pp.  10,  &c. 


/  U  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^''!;V'-    tliaii  t\V(  iitv-fivc  voars  aflenvards,  to  a  Coniniittcc  of 

A  A.  -  •  ' 

' — — '  the  lluui«c  of  Coinmons  upon  this  subject,  of  ■vvhicli 
General  Ooflethorpe  Mas  Chairman,  and  to  whicli 
Tiionison  refers  in  such  touching  terms  in  his  poem 
of  \\' inter,  was  prompted  by  the  efforts  to  which  J 
have  just  referred.  The  whole  civilized  world  also 
has  borne  its  testimony  to  the  astonishing  perse- 
verance and  success  witli  which  the  same  work  was 
resumed,  after  the  lapse  of  another  interval  of  nearly 
fifty  years,  by  the  immortal  Howard.  But  let  not 
the  halo  of  glory  which  encircles  that  illustrious 
man  blind  us,  by  its  dazzling  brightness,  to  the 
exertions  of  others  who  preceded  him.  Rather  let 
us  gratefully  record,  and  keep  in  memory  the  fact 
here  established,  that,  many  years  before  the  birth 
of  Howard,  or  his  yet  more  celebrated  eulogist,  men 
rose  up  in  our  land,  who  sought  '  to  dive  into  the 
depths  of  dungeons ;  to  survey  the  mansions  of 
sorrow  and  pain ;  to  take  the  gauge  and  dimensions 
of  misery,  depression,  and  contempt;  to  remember 
the  forgotten ;  to  attend  to  the  neglected  ;  to  visit 
the  forsaken'^;' — and  that  these  were  the  sainted 
sons  of  the  Church  of  England  who  founded  her 
most  ancient  Society. 
Effori«?f^  And  not  in  such  (quarters  only  may  we  track 
in  behalf  of  ^^jg  coursc  of  their  pious  benevolence.     Our  fleets 

Bailors  and  ' 

soldiers.  and  armics  bore  further  witness  to  the  loving  zeal 
with  whicli  they  sought  to  curb  the  wildness  of  the 
dissolute,  and  quicken  the  faith  of  the  stedfast  and 

'«  Biirkc  3  Speech  at  Bristol.     Works,  iii.  380. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  77 

obedient.  In  the  prosecution  of  these  efforts,  the  chap. 
Society  received  hearty  encouragement  and  su}3port  * — ^C-^— 
from  the  gallant  commanders  of  our  forces  both 
on  sea  and  land.  Frequent  notices  occur  in  their 
Minutes  of  communications  upon  this  subject  from 
Admirals  Benbow  and  Sir  George  Rooke ;  and 
Mr.  Hodges,  Chaplain-General  to  the  Fleet,  was 
appointed,  July  7,  1701,  a  Corresponding  Member, 
for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  important  work. 
A  few  months  afterwards,  books  were  sent  to  the 
Duke,  then  Earl,  of  JNIarlborough,  for  the  use  of  his 
array ;  and  others  were  forwarded  for  the  same 
purpose  to  the  Lord  Cutts  by  Colonel  Dudley. 
Another  supply  also  was  placed  under  the  charge  of 
the  Rev.  INIr.  Thorold,  at  Rotterdam,  for  distribu- 
tion ;  and  a  smaller  number  was  placed,  by  the 
direction  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  the 
Lord  Lucas,  for  the  benefit  of  the  troops  in  the 
Tower. 

In  the  midst  of  these  home  operations,  the  Society  its  foreign 

operations. 

remembered  also  the  duties  which  had  been  pro- 
posed to  them  from  the  beginning  by  Dr.  Bray,  with 
reference  to  our  plantations  abroad,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  multiplied  and  strengthened  the  bonds 
of  friendly  relationship  with  many  of  the  Protestant 
teachers  of  the  Continent.  Thus,  on  the  7th  of 
September,  1G99,  Bray  reports  a  proposal  from  Sir 
Richard  Bulkeley,  in  Ireland,  to  settle  20/.  for  ever 
for  the  extension  of  Christianity  in  America.  A 
few  weeks  afterwards,  Nelson  brings  a  letter  from 
Lord  Weymouth,  offering  to  give  200/.  towards  the 


^8 


THE    HISTORY    OF 


riiAP.    same  ol)joct'".     After  tlic   lanso   of  a   few  inontlis 
NX.  ,        .  . 

* '  ni<»ri\  odinnHiniratloiis  are  received  from  Mr.  lieiiett, 

jMuaic*.  Minister  of  Port  Uoyal  in  .Tainaiea,  and  Coniniissary 
of  the  Bislio|>  of  London.  Tlieso  are  followed  by 
others;  from  Mi-.  Tod,  Minister  of  St.  Thomas  in  the 
^^•lle,  in  the  same  island,  and  hy  certain  resolntions 
passed  l»y  its  Clerrry,  expressive  of  their  readiness 
to  co-operate  with  the  Society ;  and  channels  of  com- 
mnnication  are  forthwith  opened  by  the  ap])oint- 
ment  of  Mr,  Tod  and  Sir  AVilliam  Beeston,  go- 
vernor of  the  island,  to  be  corresponding  members. 
Mr,  Barklay  also  is  appointed,  during  the  same 
period,  corresponding  member  for  Africa  and  the 
West  Indies ;  and  a  valuable  pajier  appears  to  have 
been  drawn  w\)  ])y  him,  and  adopted  by  the  Society, 
with  reference  to  the  best  means  to  be  pursued  in 
the  progress  of  the  work. 

Barbados.  Ill  I^arbados,  Mr,  Edward  Willcy  is  a])pointcd 
lay  correspondent  witb  the  Society ;  and  comnmni- 
cations  also  pass  with  the  Attorney-General  for  the 
island,  ujton  the  .subject  of  a  certain  sum  of  money, 
which  had  been  left  some  years  before  for  a  cha- 
rital>le  ol)ject,  and  was  not  yet  aj>))roj)riated. 

Virginia.  ^^irginia,  in  the  person  of  her  governor.  Colonel 

Nicholson,  claims  also  the  attention  of  the  Society, 
and  a  resolution  is  j)assed,  August  15,  1700,  acknow- 
h'dging  'his  great  services  in  the  propagating  Chris- 
tian  knowledge  in   the  plantation,'  and  appointing 


'7   Sevpral    instances    also    oc-  Society  by  the  hands  of  Nelson  ; 

ciirred  afterwards  in  which   Lord  all    proving    what    I   have    before 

Weymouth  ?cnt  assistance  towards  said    of  this   nobleman   at   p,  24, 

the  general  home  pur|)oses  of  the  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  79 

him  'a  correspondent  for  the  province.'  The  ex-  ciiap. 
cellencies,  as  well  as  the  defects,  of  Nicholson's  cha-  — -.- — ' 
racter  have  already  been  presented  to  the  reader's 
notice'^;  and,  since  it  is  probable  that  the  zeal  and 
generosity  so  long-  manifested  by  him  in  promoting 
the  interests  of  the  Colonial  Church  were  likely  to 
be  better  known  by  the  majority  of  his  countrymen 
at  home,  than  those  defects  of  temper  which  made 
him  obnoxious  to  the  jealousy  of  the  people  whom 
he  had  to  govern  in  a  distant  province,  it  was  to  be 
expected  that  the  Society  would  avail  themselves  of 
the  earliest  opportunity  to  express  their  sense  of 
his  valuable  services.  Three  months  afterwards,  its 
members  prepared,  upon  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Wood- 
ward, some  religious  small  tracts,  in  the  French 
language,  for  distribution  among  the  Huguenot  re- 
fugees who  were  still  seeking  an  asylum  in  Vir- 
ginia ;  and  thus  renewed,  to  that  persecuted  race,  in 
their  continued  hour  of  need,  the  same  offices  of 
sympathy  and  kindness,  which  had  now  been,  for 
many  years,  freely  and  generously  extended  by  the 
Church  and  people  of  England  '^ 

The  members  agree,  also,   to  support   the  work  ^''laivian.i. 
which  Bray  had  already  begun  in  INIaryland  ^'^,  by  New  Eng-' 


land. 


18  Vol.  ii.  p.  622.  was    Prebendary    of   Canterbury, 

'9  Vol.  ii.  pp.  531 — 5.3.3.  that  he  objected  to  the  reading-  of 

2"  lb.  pp.  G.32— 6.39.    One  great  one  of  these  briefs  in  the  Cathe- 

source  of  relief  to  the  HuL'-uenot  dral,  as   contrary  to  the  rubric  ; 

refugees,   was    furnished    by    the  and    that    Tillotson,    then    Dean, 

briefs,   issued  under  royal  autho-  answered  his  olijection  by  saying-, 

rity,  for  collecting  money  through-  '  Doctor,  doctor,  charity  "is  above 

out  the  churches  of  England.     A  rubrics.'     Birch's    Life   of  Tillot- 

well-known   story,  relating   to   it,  son,  p.  130. 
is   told    of    Beveridge,   when    he 


80  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^xx'"    *''<^^^'   siipi>Iics   of  l)ooks.     In    New  York,   the   like 

'      ^      '  object  is  jironiotod  1)v  tlie  appoiiitineiit  of  Mr.  Ne.iu, 

as    their  lay  c()rresj)oii(leiit ;  and  in   New  England, 

the  governor.  Ricliard,  Ivirl   of  Bellainont,  consents 

to  undertake  the  same  oHice. 

Newfound-        Nor  was  poor  Newfoundland,  so  lonff  foro^otten 

laud.  '  .  .  , 

and  forsaken,  altogether  lost  sight  of  in  those  days''. 
INIr.  .Tackson  was  appointed  missionary  to  the  island; 
and,  on  the  24th  of  IMarch,  170,', — njion  the  report 
of  Dr.  Bray,  that  subscriptions  to  the  plantations  then 
amounted  to  GOO/,  a  year, — it  was  resolved  to  deliver 
to  Jackson  a  supply  of  books  and  tracts,  of  which 
the  particulars  are  recorded  in  the  INIinutes ;  and,  at 
the  next  meeting,  a  further  sum  was  ordered  to  be 
laid  out  in  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books,  which  he  was 
to  take  out  with  him.  Another  report  was  made 
by  Bray,  at  the  last  of  the  meetings  above  men- 
tioned, from  which  it  appeared,  that,  in  the  seven 
bays  of  the  island  then  belonging  to  the  English, 
there  were  seven  thousand  inhabitants,  and  in  sum- 
mer about  seventeen  thousand,  who  had  not  'yet 
had  any  minister,  or  ministerial  offices  performed 
amongst  them.'  St.  John's  Fort  was  then  fixed 
upon  as  the  chief  scene  of  Jackson's  labours  ;  but  he 
was  'desired  to  visit  the  six  other  bays,  and  to  ap- 
'  point  a  reader  to  celebrate  Divine  Service,  in  each 
of  them.' 
English  cap-      There  was  no  quarter  of  the  world,  however  dis- 

tives  in  Cey- 
lon, taut,   from   which,  if  good    could    be   done    to   our 

^'  For  tlio  former  treatment  of  Newfoundland,  sec  vol.  i.  pp.410 — 417. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  81 

countrymen  abiding  there,  the  Society  withheld  its    chap. 


XX. 


sympathy  and  aid.  A  memorable  instance  of  this 
fact  is  found  in  its  proceedings,  October  3f,  1700, 
when  Dr.  Woodward  read  a  letter  relating  to  some 
English  captives  in  Ceylon,  and  it  Mas  resolved 
forthwith  to  send  to  them  such  books  as  were  likely 
to  be  of  service. 

But,  with  so  much  business  pressinf^  upon  their  its  foreign 

,  i  o        1  operations 

mnids  at  home,  it  was  obvious  that  the  members  delegated  to 

Tlie  Society 

of  the  TDresent  Society  could  not  long  maintain,  with  fo'  the  Pro- 

°  pasation  of 

only  the  machinery  now  at  their  disposal,  any  ade-  tiie  Oospei 

in  Foreiga 

quate  supervision  of  like  duties  abroad.  As  soon  as  Pf^ts,  ia 
Bray  therefore  returned  from  JMaryland,  whither  he 
had  gone  upon  that  enterprise  of  which  I  have  given 
particulars  in  my  second  Volume,  he  did  what  was 
welcome  to  all  parties,  by  proposing  the  establishment 
of  a  new  and  separate  Society,  whose  avowed  office 
should  be  that  of  propagating  the  Gospel  through- 
out the  foreign  possessions  of  the  British  empire. 
The  application  to  William  the  Third,  that  he 
would  be  pleased  to  grant  a  Charter  of  incorporation, 
was  made  by  Archbishop  Tenison,  Bishop  Compton, 
and  Dr.  Bray,  and  favourably  received.  On  the  3rd 
of  May,  1701,  its  draft  was  read  and  approved,  at  a 
numerous  m.eeting  of  the  present  Society;  and,  on 
the  9th  of  June,  Bray  reported  that  the  Order  for 
it  had  been  signed  by  the  King  in  Council,  and  that 
the  Charter,  constituting  the  new  Society  a  body 
corporate,  to  be  called  The  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  was  then 
passing  through  the  proper  offices.  The  Charter 
VOL.  in.  G 


82  TiiK  HISTORY  or 

CHAP,  (iliily  signod  ami  scaled,  .June  1  (!,)  was  laid  belbro 
— ^. — '  the  ]ircsent  Society,  and  read,  on  the  23rd  of  tlio 
same  month:  and  thanks  Mere  then  'returned  to 
Dr.  Bray  for  his  great  care  and  pains  in  procuring' 
it.  A  Committee,  of  which  Bray  was  a  member,  was, 
at  the  same  time,  appointed  to  wait  u]ion  the  Arch- 
bishoji  of  Canterbury,  to  thank  him  for  his  exertions 
in  the  same  matter,  and  to  learn  the  time  and  place 
which  he  might  be  i)leased  to  ajijioint  for  the  first 
meeting  of  the  new  Society.  The  ]\Jinutes  of  the 
30th  of  June  state,  that,  in  answer  to  this  ap])lication 
of  the  Committee,  the  Corporation  had  met,  by  the 
Archbishop's  direction,  on  the  preceding  Friday,  the 
27th,  at  Lambeth  Palace ^^;  and  that  its  members 
had  then  chosen  their  officers. 

The  reader  will  here  see  how  perfectly  united  in 
heart  and  spirit  the  two  Societies  were,  even  at 
the  moment  in  which  it  was  judged  advisable  that 
their  organization  and  action  should  be  separate. 
The  same  men,  in  fact,  who  had  thus  far  conducted 
the  operations  of  the  first,  and  been  instrumental 
in  establishing  the  second,  still  continued  to  be  the 
prominent  supporters  of  each.  And  so,  I  believe,  it 
has  been  ever  since.  I  am  not  aware,  that,  at  any 
time,  during  the  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  their 
existence,  any  impediment  has  been  cast  in  the  way 
of  their  common  duty  through  the  working  of  a 
jealous    or   antagonistic    feeling    of   the    agents    on 

"  Mr.  Hawkins,  in  his  valuable  But,  according  to  the  above   Mi- 
Historical  Noticcs,&c., p.  20,state3  nutcs,  it  appears,  without  doubt, 
that  Archbishop  Tcnison's  liiirary  to  have  been  Lambeth, 
was   the    first    place    of  meeting. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  83 

either  side.     And,  certainly,  at  the  present  day,  the    ^"xx^ 

truth  is  patent  to  all,  that  the  chief  promoters  of ' — ~' 

the  one  Society,  are  found  working,  with  equal  cheer- 
fulness and  zeal,  in  the  ranks  of  the  other. 

The  relations  with  Germany  which,  we  have  seen.  Relations 
sprang  up  in  the  first  efforts  of  the  present  Society  continent  of 
in  the  work  of  Christian  education,  extended  them- 
selves to  other  countries  of  Europe.    Augustus  Her-  Professor 

FmuclvC. 

man  Francke,  of  Halle,  with  whose  agents  the  Society 
had  conferred  upon  that  occasion,  was  soon  after- 
wards appointed  its  corresponding  member.  Few 
men  could  have  conferred  greater  honour  upon  the 
Society  by  their  connexion  with  it,  than  this  learned 
professor,  whose  writings  deserve  to  receive  from 
the  Biblical  student,  in  every  generation  of  the 
Church,  the  approval  which  they  secured  in  his 
own.  The  noble  Orphan  House  also,  established 
and  conducted  by  him,  for  many  years,  in  his  Parish 
of  Glaucha,  near  Halle,  is  a  monument  of  piety,  and 
love,  and  wisdom,  never  to  be  forgotten  ^\ 

On  the  24th  of  October,  1700,  a  letter  was  read 
from  ]\Ir.  Hales,  the  English  clergyman,  of  whom 
I  have  before  spoken^*  as  exhibiting,  in  the  early 
part  of  that  century,  the  deepest  interest  in  the 
Protestant  congregations  of  Eurof)e.  He  was  then 
visiting  St.  Gall,  in  Switzerland  ;  and  M.  Scherer,  Scherer. 
Minister  of  St.  Gall,  was  appointed,  probably  in 
consequence  of  this  letter,   corresponding  member 

^^  See  the  history  of  this  insti-     Pietas  Hallensis. 
tution,  translated  into  English,  by         ^*  See  pp.  45.  49, ante. 
Dr.  Woodward,  under  the  title  of 

G  2 


{S4  THK    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    for  tliat   district.     Tliroo  nioiitlis  afterwards,  Oster- 
• — '~.'^—'  val<l,  the  celebrated  Pastor  of  Neiifcliatel,  in  Switzer- 

Ostcn^ld. 

land,   Mas    requested    to   undertake  the    hke    onice. 
His  relifjious  works  were  among  the  earliest  books 
which   the  Society  placed   nj)on  its  catalogue,  and 
still  remain  among   its  most  valued  instruments  of 
Christian  guidance.     On   the   28th  of  April,  1701, 
Saurin.       the  distinguished  James  Saurin  was  ajipointed  corre- 
spondent for  Utrecht,  and  Turetin  and  Tronchin  for 
Geneva.     A  letter,  also,  in  French,  addressed  to  the 
Dean  and  Pastors  of  Neufchatel,  of  which  a  trans- 
lation was  read  to  the  meeting,  was  approved,  and 
ordered    to    be    sent ;    and   another,  ordered  to    be 
drawn  up  in  Latin  by  Dr.  Nicholls -\  the  friend  and 
correspondent  of  Jablonski,  and  sent  to  the  Clergy 
of  the  Canton  of  Zurich. 
Correspond-      The   corres])ondence    thus   begun   was   soon    ex- 
twccnthc     tended    to    other    quarters;    and,    on    the    14th    of 
cou^l^-^    ^lo.y,  1702,  a  Latin  letter  was  laid  before  the  So- 
ropo!^/'  ciety,  from  INI.  Klingler,  Antistes  of  Zurich,  in  the 
cictiM  of  the  name  of  the  Protestant  Churches  of  Zurich,  Berne, 
f-jlgiand?     Basle,   Schaffhausen,  and    other   places  in    Switzer- 
land.     It    was    thought   advisable    that    these    and 
similar  letters  from  Protestant  congregations  in  En- 
rope  should   be  communicated   to   The   Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  in  case  its  members 
should    also    think    fit    to    corresi)ond    with    them, 
Tlie  proposal   was  thankfully  accepted ;   the  ties  of 
a  friendly  relationship  were  thereby  soon   formed; 

**  See  p.  47,  ante,  where  a  re-     Latin  letter  addressed  by  Jablon- 
markable  extract  is  given  from  a     ski  to  Nicholls,  in  1708. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  85 

and  many  proofs  of  ready  sympathy  and  assistance  chap. 
followed.  The  earliest  reports  of  the  latter  Society  — -r— 
exhibit  among  their  foreign  subscribers  the  names 
of  Achenbach  and  Ancillon,  and  other  Chaplains  to 
the  King  of  Prussia,  of  Bilberge,  Bishop  of  Streg- 
netz  in  Sweden,  of  Jablonski,  Ursinus,  and  Oster- 
vald,  of  Basnage  at  the  Hague,  of  Fabricius,  Pro- 
fessor of  Divinity  at  Leyden,  of  Behagel,  a  merchant 
at  Frankfort,  of  ChristofFers  and  other  merchants 
at  Amsterdam,  of  Coulez,  Dean  of  the  French  mi- 
nisters at  Halle,  of  Lullin  at  Geneva,  and  of 
Lewis  Saurin.  And,  among  the  MSS.  of  the  same 
Society,  still  extant,  are  Latin  letters  from  the  Sy- 
nods of  St.  Gall  and  of  the  Grisons,  from  Neufchatel, 
Geneva,  and  other  places,  all  testifying  the  desire 
of  the  writers  to  draw  together  more  closely  the 
bonds  of  Christian  brotherhood  between  the  Church 
of  England  and  themselves ;  and  thereby  to  extend 
more  widely  and  speedily  the  blessings  of  which 
they  claimed  to  be  partakers. 


80  THE    IlISTOUY    OF 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  EARLIEST  ASSISTANCE  OF  THE  SOCIETY  FOR 
TROMOTING  CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE  TO  THE 
DANISH    MISSIONS    IN    INDIA. 

A.D.    1709—1740. 

CHAP.  Xhe  department  of  Christian  enterprise  which  wit- 
ziTTni^  nessed,  more  signally  than  any  other,  the  symi)athy 
^"ho^'thc  ^"^^  co-operation  of  the  Church  of  England  with  the 
first  Danish  Ppotcstant  coniTreofations  of  Europe,  was  that  portion 
arics.  q£  India  in  which  Ziegenbalg  and  Plutscho  founded 

the  first  Danish  IMission.  The  first  of  these  devoted 
men  was  born  in  Upper  Lusatia,  June  1 4,  1 083 ; 
and,  losing  both  parents  in  infancy,  was  indebted  to 
the  pious  care  of  an  elder  sister  for  the  training  of 
his  early  years.  lie  was,  in  due  time,  transferred  to 
the  University  of  llalle,  where,  with  his  fellow- 
student  Plutscho,  he  became  the  pupil  of  Professor 
Francke.  By  the  advice  of  Francke,  to  whom  he 
had  opened  his  whole  heart,  Ziegenbalg  resolved 
to  embrace  the  offer  made  to  him  by  Frederic  the 
Fourth  of  Denmark  to  go  forth  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  heathen  of  Tranquebar,  a  settlement 
upon  the  Coromandel  coast,  which  the  Danes  had 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  87 

j3urcliased,  in    1618,    from   the  Rajah    of   Tanjore.    chap. 

Plutscho  rejoiced  to  be  the  associate  of  Ziegenbalg  ' ^^^ — ' 

in  this  work.  They  were  ordained  by  Bornman, 
Bishop  of  Zealand,  (the  island  in  which  Copen- 
hagen stands,)  and  embarked  for  their  destination 
in  November,  1705.  The  chief  opposition,  which 
they  were  at  first  called  upon  to  encounter,  was  that 
of  the  Danish  officers  in  the  settlement ;  but,  by 
patience  and  perseverance,  they  overcame  it,  and 
were  soon  enabled  to  show  good  proof  that  their 
work  was  not  in  vain.  In  addition  to  a  Church 
built,  and  opened  by  them  for  the  use  of  the  mission, 
Ziegenbalg  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  Tamul 
language,  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  complete  a 
version  of  the  New  Testament  in  that  tongue,  and 
to  carry  on  a  successful  ministry  amoiig  the  natives. 

In  this  latter  duty,  he   was  greatly  assisted    by  Grundier 

r^  1  ^  •!  !••  •  ^"''  others 

Ernest  Grundier,  who,  with  two  other  missionaries,  foUow. 
joined  him  in  1709.  And  although,  soon  after  their 
arrival,  fresh  difficulties  beset  the  mission,  the  weight 
of  them  was  greatly  lightened  by  the  cheering  in- 
telligence, at  the  same  time  announced,  that  the 
Church  of  England  was  putting  forth  her  strength 
to  help  them.  Anxious,  therefore,  to  discover  fresh 
openings,  through  which  the  heart  of  the  native 
population  might  be  more  effectually  reached,  Zie- 
genbalg left  Tranquebar,  for  a  time,  in  charge  of 
his  brother  missionaries,  and  proceeded,  in  1718, 
by  way  of  Cuddalore,  and  Fort  St.  David,  to  JNIadras. 
Hfe  there  met  with  a  most  friendly  welcome  from 
Mr.  Lewis,  the  English  Chaplain  at  the  factory,  who 


88  THK    IIISTOKY    OF 

cHAr.  confirmed  tho  linjipy  tidings  tliat  Enp^land  was  ready 
^-IS—-  to  assist  liiiii  in  tlie  jirosccutioii  of  his  work;  and 
informed  liim  tliat  The  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge  liad  ah'cady  opened  a  connnunica- 
tion  with  him  n])on  the  sul)ject.  Ziegenbalg  found, 
at  the  same  time,  another  letter  awaiting  his  arrival 
in  ^Madras,  from  Bochm,  Chaplain  to  Prince  George 
of  Denmark,  which  assured  him  tiiat  help  from  the 
same  (piarter  was  at  hand. 
Bocimi.  Boehm,  a  man  of  sincere  piety  and  great  learninu:, 

Chai-lain  to  '  . 

Prince        was  already  a  member  of  the  Society,  when  the  first 

Gcorpc  of  •  ^  *■ 

Denmark,    rcports    rcaclied    England,  in   1708-9,  of  the  com- 

trant-latos  ^  ^ 

the  report  of  mencement  of  the  good  work  at  Tranquebar.     He 

their  pro-  *^  ^ 

cecdings.  immediately  translated  and  brought  them  under  the 
notice  of  its  other  members,  and  thereby  enlisted 
their  best  sympathies  in  the  same  cause.  The  story 
of  these  faithful  Danes  thus  became  known  in  many 
a  distant  corner  of  the  land,  and  stirred  the  hearts 
of  some  who  thus,  for  the  first  time,  were  made 
acquainted  Ayith  their  names. 

Remarkable      A  remarkable  instance  of  the  interest  thus  excited 

instance  "f     .       -.  ,    .  ,  .  i   •    i      i 

the  interest  IS  fouud  m  the  uoticcs  Avhich  havc  come  down  to  us 

excited  bv  it  ^ 

in  the  Rec-  of  Weslov,  tlicn  Rcctor  of  EpNvorth,  in  Lincoln- 
wonh,  Lin-  shire,  and  father  of  the  founder  of  Methodism.  He 
appears  to  have  been  in  active  comnmnication  with 
The  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge 
from  an  early  period,  and  to  have  established  a 
similar  association  in  his  own  parish.  The  following 
entry,  for  instance,  occurs  in  the  minutes : 

7th   May,  1 702.     Ordered,  that  Mr.  Wesley's  account  of  the   Re- 
ligious Society  at  Epworth  be  again  read  at  next  meeting. 


colnsbire. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  89 

Ao-ain :  chap. 

»         ■                                                                                                                        XXL 
14th  May,  1702.     Mr.  Wesley's  account  of  the  Religious  Society  "" ■' 

at  Epworth  was  again  read,  according  to  order. 

Ordered,  that  Mr.  Wesley  be  desired  to  attend  at  next  meeting, 

about  the  charity  school  mentioned  in  his  said  account. 

Wesley,  being  thus  brought  into  direct  and 
close  relation  with  the  Society,  became  known  to 
its  members,  and  took  a  personal  interest  in  its 
proceedings.  We  learn  also,  from  another  quarter, 
that  he  was  diligent  in  his  attendance  as  a  member 
of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation ;  and  that,  in 
his  absence  from  home,  JNIrs.  Wesley  began  and  con- 
tinued the  practice  of  praying  with,  and  reading  a 
sermon  to,  her  own  family,  and  about  thirty  or  forty 
of  the  parishioners,  who  assembled  for  that  purpose 
on  Sunday  evenings  in  an  apartment  of  the  rectory. 
One  of  the  causes,  it  is  said,  which  strengthened 
within  her  the  desire  to  be  thus  zealous  and  active, 
was  an  account  of  the  Danish  Missionaries,  which 
she  happened  to  find  in  her  husband's  study,  and  by 
the  perusal  of  which  she  was  much  impressed  \ 
This,  doubtless,  was  the  account  which  Boehm  had 
translated,  and  which  Wesley,  having  become  ac- 
quainted with  it  through  his  connexion  with  the 
Society,  had  brought  down  with  him  from  the 
metropolis  to  his  country  parsonage.  Is  it  not  also 
more  than  probable,  that,  whilst  the  perusal  of  the 
heroic  devotion  of  Ziegenbalg,  and  Plutscho,  and 
Grundler,  in  the  distant  regions  of  the  East,  stimu- 
lated the  ardour  of  his  wife's  earnest  piety,  she  may, 

^  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley,  i.  15. 


00  THE    HISTORY    OF 

t  iiAP.    hv    rocitiiiiT    and    (Iwelliiiix    upon    tlieiii    before   her 
xxi.         •  .  f^        1 

' . —  cliihlrcn,    liavc   Ik  Iikm]    to   awaken   a  kindred   spirit 

of  entliusiai>ni  in  the  breast  of  that  young  boy,  wlio 
had  been,  but  a  sliort  time  before,  snatched  so 
miraeulously  from  tlie  burning  flames;  whose  spirit 
she  was  tiien  imbuing  with  the  first  lessons  of 
Cliristian  trutli;  and  whose  followers  have  since 
carried  forth  his  name  to  the  furthest  confines  of 
the  earth  ? 

Assistance        Tlic  admiratioH  of  the  Danish  Missionaries  was 

Tivi-n  to  the 
)ani^)i  Mis- followed  by  a  resolution  to  help  them.     As  soon  as 

sioii  l>_v  Tlic 

.s>riity  for   it  was  found  that  Denmark  was  not  able  to  send  out 

rmniotitig 

chrif^tiai.     all  the  sui)plies  needful  for  the  ISIission,  the  Society, 

Knowledge. 

with  one  heart  and  mind,  undertook,  in  1709-10,  to 
support  and  enlarge  it.  Such  an  enterprise  might, 
at  first  sight,  have  been  considered  as  one  which 
ought  more  ])roperly  to  have  been  undertaken  by 
The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gosjiel  in 
Foreign  Parts.  But  the  attention  of  that  Society 
was  then  directed  chiefly  to  our  North  American 
and  West  Indian  Colonies,  a  field  of  duty  already 
more  than  large  enough  for  the  labourers  who 
could  be  sent  into  it.  Archbishop  Tenison,  there- 
fore, judged  it  the  wiser  course  not  to  distract  its 
attention,  or  weaken  its  resources,  by  summoning  it 
to  fresh  duties  in  another  hemisphere.  And,  since 
the  relations  which  had  already  sprung  up  between 
the  present  Society  and  the  leading  Protestants  of 
Europe  were  of  the  most  intimate  and  friendly  cha- 
racter, it  seemed  but  a  natural  and  legitimate  mode 
of  strengthening  those  relations,  to  pursue  the  path 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  91 

which  was  now  begun  to  be  traversed  by  the  choicest    chap. 
disciples   of    its   foreign    corresponding    members-.  ^-^— 
Accordingly,  in  obedience  to  the  Primate's  advice, 
proposals    were    forthwith    issued    by    the    present 
Society  for  facilitating  the  translation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  the  languages  of  the  East,  and  for  esta- 
blishing  schools   for   the   education    of  the  native 
children.      A    separate    committee    was  formed    to 
carry  the    design   into  effect,  and  to  extend   them 
from  Tranquebar  to  Madras,  Cuddalore,  Trichinopoly, 
Tanjore,  and  even  northward  to  Calcutta.     A  letter, 
breathing  the   most   faithful  and   loving  spirit,  was 
dispatched   from   Newman,  Secretary  of  the  Com- 
mittee, to  Ziegenbalg,  informing  him  of  these  plans  ; 
declaring  him  and  his  fellow-labourers  members  of 
the  Society;  inviting  them  to  the  unreserved  inter- 
change of  friendly  offices ;  avowing  freely  the  bonds 
of  union  which  held  all  believers  together  as  mem- 
bers of  one  mystical  body  of  which  Christ  is  the 
Head ;  and  expressing  the  earnest  sympathy  which 
the    Church    of    England    cherished    towards    the 
agents  of  the  Danish  Mission.     At  its  conclusion, 
intimation  was  given  that  the  Society  had,  for  the 
better  attainment  of  its  objects,  established  a  corre- 
spondence with   Mr.  Lewis,    Chaplain  at   Madras ; 
Mr.  Anderson,  Chaplain  in  Bengal ;  and  Mr.  Watson, 
Chaplain  in  Bombay.     Soon  after  the  receipt  of  this 

^  The  charge  of  the  East  Indian  year  1824,  when  the  chief  burden 
Missions,  thus  delegated,  in  the  of  it  was  transferred  to  The  Society 
Hrst  instance,  to  The  Society  for  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  in  Foreign  Parts,  with  whose  mem- 
continued  in  its  hands  until  the  bers  it  still  rests. 


02  Tin:  HISTORY  of 

I  iiAr     letter, — wliicli  was  followcil  by  many  others  of  a  like 

* — '  sj>irit,   slill    extant    in    tlio   histories   of  tlie   Danish 

Missions, — a  i)rinliii;4;-i)rt'ss  and  typos  were  sent 
out  bv  tlie  Society  from  Endand,  under  the  cliarffe 
of  a  skilfid  (Jernian  ])rinter,  wlio  had  been  for 
a  hmii:  time  established  in  London,  of  the  name 
of  Fink.  The  vessel  in  which  these  were  embarked 
was  surj)rised  and  caj)tured  by  the  French,  while  she 
lay  in  the  harbour  of  Rio  Janeiro,  and  plundered  of 
all  her  cargo  with  the  exception  of  the  j)rinting 
materials,  which  had  been  stowed  away  in  the  hold, 
and  thus  escaped  the  search  of  the  enemy.  The 
English  Governor  of  JSIadras,  who  was  a  jiassenger 
on  board  the  vessel,  succeeded  in  repurchasing  her; 
and  she  proceeded  on  her  voyage.  But,  before  she 
reached  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Fink  died  of  fever; 
an  event,  which  would  have  defeated,  or  greatly  re- 
tarded, the  whole  plan,  had  it  not  been  for  the  arrival 
of  three  more  printers,  who  came  out  a  few  months 
afterwards.  The  work  of  translating  portions  of  the 
Scriptures,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  other 
books,  into  tlie  TamTd,  Hindustani,  and  Portuguese 
languages,  was  then  fairly  set  on  foot ;  and,  from  this 
time  forward,  the  brethren  of  Tranquebar,  and  their 
successors,  were  the  chief  instruments  employed  by 
our  Society  in  tliis  most  important  branch  of  Mis- 
sionary enterprise, 
piutsrho-.        Plutscho,   indeed,   was  compelled,  through   infirm 

vifit  to  Kng-  ,-|,  'ii  1  !/•/» 

land,  1712.  health,  to  Withdraw,  at  the  end  of  five  years,  from 
these  and  kindred  labours.  And  the  ^Missionaries 
availed  themselves  of  his  return  homeward  to   en- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  93 

trust  to  him  the  duty  of  obtainino^  for  them   from    chap. 

Ill-  -^-^'• 

the  Danish  King  a  removal  of  those  obstacles  which  ' — v — ' 

still  hindered  their  progress,      Plutscho  afterwards 

repaired  to  England,  that  he  might  see,  face  to  face, 

the   members    of  the    English    Church,    who    Avere 

rendering    such    valuable    aid    to    the    Tranquebar 

Mission.     And,  having  attended   a  meeting  of  our 

Society,   Nov.  13,  1712,  received  the  best  proofs  of 

its  good  will   in   a  present  offering  of  money,  and, 

what  was  more  valuable,   the   sincere  assurances  of 

its  determination  to  uphold  the  good  work  ^ 

Ziejfenbalo:,   not   lono^  afterwards,  followed,  for  a  ziegenbaig-s 

°  '='  °  .  visit  to  Eng- 

brief  season,  the  steps  of  Plutscho  homeward ;  having  land,  1715. 
first  left  the  affairs  of  the  JNlission  under  the  charge 
of  Grundler.  He  reached  Copenhagen  in  1715, 
where  he  remained  long  enough  to  complete  for  the 
press  his  Dictionary  of  the  Malabar  language,  and 
then  proceeded  to  Halle,  to  take  fresh  counsel  with 
his  friend,  Professor  Francke,  under  whose  care  the 
Dictionary  was  published  in  the  following  year. 
During  Ziegenbalg's  visit  at  Halle,  he  married  a  lady 
to  whom  he  had  been  long  attached,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  England,  with  the  cheering  expectation 
that  many  true-hearted  members  of  her  Church 
were  there  ready  to  welcome  him.  He  was  not  dis- 
appointed. Our  Society  received  him  at  a  General 
Meeting  of  its  members,  Dec.  29,  1715,  with  gra- 
titude and  reverence ;  and  expressed  to  him,  in  a 

3  La  Croze,  librarian  to  the  p.  556,  that  Plutscho  was  still 
King  of  Prussia,  states  in  his  His-  alive  at  the  date  of  its  publication, 
toire  du  Christianisme  des  Indes,     1723-4. 


94  THE    HISTORY    OF 

»  iiAi".    Latin  Aildrcss,  ihc'w  dciM)  sense   of  the  fidelity  and 

XXI. 

— ^ — '  zeal  \vith  Avliieli  he  had  done,  and  was  seeking  again 
to  do,  the  uoik  of  an  evangelist  in  the  East.  He 
answered  their  address,  as  it  is  described  in  the 
JNIinntes,  in  'a  Malabaric  speech,  the  interpretation 
of  which,  in  Latin,  was  afterwards  read  by  the 
Secretary,'  declaring,  with  allectionate  and  simple 
eloquence,  his  joy  in  meeting  them,  and  praying 
that  the  nvticc  of  God  misht  strensfthen  their  hands 
and  his.  He  was  afterwards  presented  to  George 
the  First,  who  had  then  been,  for  a  little  more  than 
a  year,  the  occupant  of  the  English  throne,  and 
received  from  him  the  strongest  assurances  of  sym- 
pathy and  support.  These  assurances  were  renewed, 
unto  him  and  Grundler,  two  years  afterwards,  in  a 
letter  which  that  monarch  addressed  to  them  under 
his  sign  manual '.  Tenison,  who  had  been  Primate 
for  twenty-one  years,  died  in  the  very  month  in 
which  Ziegenbalg  had  his  interview  with  the  Society  ; 
and,  before  his  successor,  Archbishop  Wake,  could 
do  more  than  express,  Mitli  the  Bishop  of  London, 
in  general  terms,  his  desire  to  promote  the  work, 
Ziegenbalg  had  set  sail  once  more  for  Madras  \  The 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts  requested  the  East  India  Company  to  grant 
Ziegenbalg  a  free  passage;  a  request  readily  com- 


*  A  ropy  of  it  is  given  in  Bu-  *  A  print  of  Ziegenbalg,  with 

chanan's   Christian   Rcsoarches  in  the   dates   of  some   of  the   chief 

Asia,  p.  GO.     The  Latin   original  events  of  his  life  printed   at  the 

of  that  and  other  letters,  referred  bottom  of  it,  still  hangs  up  in  the 

to  in   this  cha|)tcr,  are  given    in  Hoard-room    of   the    Society    for 

Niecamp's  History.  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  95 

plied  with  in  that  instance,  and,  I  believe,  in  every    chap. 
other  which  occurred  in  later  years.  ^ — ^— 


Upon  arriving  at  JNIadras,  where  he  was  received  Stevenson, 

..11.  Chaplain 

with  liveliest  demonstrations  of  joy  by  the  natives  at  Madras. 
who  crowded  to  receive  him,  Ziegenbalg  obtained 
the  most  valuable  aid  from  William  Stevenson, 
Chaplain  at  that  Presidency.  The  name  of  this  ex- 
cellent clergyman  is  probably  known  to  few,  if  any, 
of  my  readers,  who  are  ready  to  fall  in  with  the 
prevalent  belief  that  nothing  was  done,  or  even  at- 
tempted, by  the  Church  of  England  in  India,  during 
the  present  time.  It  is  an  act,  therefore,  of  simple 
justice  to  say,  that,  whilst  the  memorials  of  the  zeal 
and  faithfulness  of  Stevenson  have  been  suffered  to 
perish  from  among  ourselves,  they  have  been  care- 
fully and  gratefully  treasured  up  by  the  historians 
of  the  Danish  Missions.  And  from  them  we  learn 
that  he  not  only  gave  the  most  constant  and  liberal 
support,  from  his  own  resources,  to  the  native  schools 
at  Tranquebar,  but  also  established  schools  at  JNIa- 
dras, for  the  children  of  natives  and  of  English 
residents.  He  stirred  up  the  hearts  of  many,  both 
there  and  in  England,  to  assist  in  the  same  work. 
He  seems  never  to  have  known  what  it  was  to 
be  weary  or  faint-hearted.  Whilst  Ziegenbalg  was 
absent,  it  was  his  courage  that  emboldened,  his  love 
that  soothed,  the  brethren  Mho  remained  behind ; 
and,  when  Ziegenbalg  returned,  his  arms  were  the 
first  to  embrace  him,  his  house  the  first  to  shelter 
him.  His  frequent  visits  to  the  schools  established 
at  Tranquebar,  Cuddalore,  and  Fort  St.  David ;  the 


nn  THF,    HISTORY    OF 

niAP.    xeal,  with    wliicli   lu'  :ij>|)liiHl  tlio   results  ol"  tlic   in- 

^i: — : 'formation   thus  aciiuirod  to  the  benoiit  of  liis  own 

tohistc.ll    gehools  at  Madras:  the  confidence,  wliicli  lie  excited 

and  con- 

•tancy.  j,^  (],p  breasts  of  the  Danish  Missionaries  towards 
him,  by  the  warmth  of  his  brotherly-kindness  and 
the  wisdom  of  liis  counsels ;  the  respect  and  sujiport, 
which  he  received  from  all  classes  of  his  countrymen 
in  India,  and  the  minute  and  constant  correspond- 
ence, which  he  carried  on  with  the  agents  of  our 
Society  at  home, — portions  of  which  may  still  be 
tmced  in  tlie  Reports  of  that  date, — all  combine  to 
prove  that  it  is  no  overstrained  eulogium  which  the 
annalists  of  the  Danish  ]\Iissions  pronounced  on 
Stevenson,  when  they  declared  him  to  be  a  man 
'  truly  unwearied  in  spreading  Christianity  among 
the  nations ".'  Two  of  the  governors  of  JNIadras, 
about  the  same  period,  Harrison  and  Collet,  were 
men  of  kindred  spirit  with  himself,  and  worthy  suc- 
cessors of  the  former  governor,  Streynsham  Master, 
under  whom,  the  reader  has  already  been  informed, 
the  first  English  Church  was  erected  at  Madras  ^ 
Of  Collet  especially,  who  came  out  just  before  Ste- 
venson's return,  he  speaks  in  the  most  grateful 
terms,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Newman,  August  25, 
1710.  Stevenson  states  therein,  that  he  expected 
soon  to  be  forced  to  return  to  England,  and  had 
written  to  the  Court  of  Directors  to  say  that  he 
should  do  so,  as  soon  as  they  had  sent  out  another 


*  Jn    Christinnmmo    inter  genles     tory,  p.  199, 
propagando  plant  indrfcssux.    Gris-         ^  Vol.  ii.  pp.  469,  470. 
chovius's  edition  of  Niecamp's  His- 


e. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  97 

clergyman  in  his  room.  He  expresses  his  earnest  chap. 
hope  that  his  successor  might  be  a  man  who  would  — ^'.-— ' 
give  his  heart  to  the  work  of  the  mission ;  adding 
his  conviction,  that  its  success  or  failure  would 
mainly  depend  upon  the  zeal  or  the  remissness  which 
his  successor  should  manifest  in  his  own  person. 
Stevenson  returned  to  Enccland  in  the  following- 
year;  but  not  nntil  he  had  sent  home  other  letters, 
of  which  I  regret  it  is  impossible  to  give  here  even 
the  briefest  notice,  which  amply  demonstrate  the 
ardour  and  success  with  which  he  discharged  his 
duties,  even  to  the  last. 

Amonof  the  many  strono-  assurances  which  the  Archbishop 
Danish  mission  continued  to  receive  from  the  Church 
of  England,  none  M^as  given  more  heartily  than  that 
which  came  to  them  from  its  Primate.  In  common 
with  all  members  of  the  Society  over  which  he  pre- 
sided, Archbishop  Wake  had  long  watched  with 
admiration  and  interest  the  labours  of  Ziegenbalg  and 
Grundler.  That  largeness  of  heart  which  prompted 
him  afterwards  to  renew,  in  the  case  of  the  Galilean 
and  English  Churches,  efforts  towards  a  closer  union, 
of  a  kindred  character  with  those  which  Archbishop 
Sharp  had  already  made  in  respect  to  the  chief  Pro- 
testant congregations  of  Europe,  could  not  but  lead 
him  to  wish  God  speed  to  these  intrepid  missionaries 
of  the  East.  And  the  following  extract  of  a  letter 
written  from  Lambeth,  January  7,  17y^,  will  show 
how  strong  was  his  sympathy  with  them. 


VOL.  in.  H 


08  nil'    HISTORY    OF 

(MAP. 

\.\l  TO  BARTIIOI  OMrW  ZIEGENBALC.  AND  JOHN  EUNKST  OltHNDI.En,  PREACHEnS 

Hi«  Irtlorto  OF  THE  CIIUISTIAN   KAITII  ON   TIH:   COAST  OK  COROMANIIEI.. 

i-        As  often  as  I  beliold  your  letters,  Ucvcrcnd  Brethren,  addressed  to 
'^^-  tlic   Vcnerahlo   Society  instituted   for  tlio    promotion  of  the  Gospel 

whose  chief  honour  and  ornament  ye  arc,  and  as  often  as  I  contoni- 
|)latc  the  li.Ljht  of  the  Gospel,  cither  now  first  rising  on  the  Indian 
nations,  or  after  the  intermission  of  some  ages  revived,  and,  as  it  were, 
restored  to  its  original  inheritance,  I  am  constrained  to  magnify  that 
singular  goodness  of  Ciod  in  visiting  nations  so  remote,  and  to  account 
you,  my  Brethren,  highly  honoured,  whose  ministry  it  hath  pleased 
Him  to  employ  in  this  pious  work,  to  the  glory  of  His  name,  and  the 
salvation  of  so  many  millions  of  souls. 

Let  others  indulge  in  a  ministry,  if  not  idle,  certainly  less  laborious, 
among  Christians  at  home.  Let  them  enjoy,  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Church,  titles  and  honours  obtained  without  labour  and  without  danger. 
Your  praise  it  will  be  (a  praise  of  endless  duration  on  earth,  and 
followed  by  a  just  recompense  in  heaven)  to  have  laboured  in  the 
vineyard  which  you  yourselves  have  planted  ;  to  have  declared  the 
name  of  Christ,  where  it  was  not  known  before  ;  and  through  much 
peril  and  difficulty  to  have  converted  to  the  faith  those  among  whom 
ye  afterwards  fulfilled  your  ministry.  Your  province,  therefore.  Bre- 
thren, your  office,  I  place  before  all  dignities  in  the  Church.  Let 
others  be  pontiffs,  patriarchs,  or  popes  ;  let  them  glitter  in  purple,  in 
scarlet,  or  in  gold  ;  let  them  seek  the  admiration  of  the  wondering 
multitude,  and  receive  obeisance  on  the  bended  knee.  Ye  have 
acquired  a  better  name  than  they,  and  a  more  sacred  fame.  And  when 
that  day  shall  arrive,  when  the  Chief  Shepherd  shall  give  to  every 
man  according  to  his  work,  a  greater  reward  shall  be  adjudged  to  you. 
Admitted  into  the  glorious  society  of  the  Prophets,  Evangelists,  and 
Apostles,  ye,  with  them,  shall  shine,  like  the  sun  among  the  lesser  stars, 
in  the  kingdom  of  your  Father,  for  ever. 

Their  death.  The  prayer  for  length  of  days  to  which  the  Arch- 
bishop gives  expression  in  the  sequel  of  his  letter, 
was  not  granted  to  Ziegenbalg  and  Grundler.  The 
first  finished  liis  course  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-six, 
a  few  weeks  after  the  date  of  the  above  letter ;  and 
his  companion,  who  received  his  last  breath,  followed 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  99 

Ilim  to  the  grave  in  little  more  than  a  year  after-  ^'y^^^- 
wards.  They  both  lie  buried,  one  on  each  side  of  — -^^ — 
the  communion-table,  in  the  church  at  Tranquebar, 
which  their  hands  had  helped  to  erect.  Claudius 
Buchanan,  who  visited  it  in  August,  1806,  and 
there  heard,  for  the  first  time,  from  the  pulpit  in 
which  Ziegenbalg  had  stood,  the  Gospel  preached 
to  a  congregation  of  Hindu  Christians  in  their  own 
tongue,  reports  that  over  the  graves  of  him  and  of 
his  fellow-missionary,  were  then  still  to  be  seen 
plates  of  brass  on  which  were  engraven  their  epitaphs 
in  Latin.  He  states  also,  that,  upon  visiting  the 
house  which  had  been  the  residence  of  Ziegenbalg, 
and  examining  the  registers  of  the  Church,  which 
were  still  kept  in  the  lower  apartment  of  it,  he  found 
the  name  of  the  first  heathen  whom  Ziegenbalg  had 
baptized,  recorded  in  his  own  handwriting,  in  the 
year  1707'. 

But,  although  it  was  the  will  of  the  great  head  of  The  anivai 
the  Church  to  remove  thus  early  from  the  scene  of 
their  arduous  trials  these  his  servants.  He  soon  sent 
other  labourers  therein  to  protect  and  cultivate  the 
seed  which  they  had  sown.  Schulze,  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  their  immediate  successors,  reached 
Tranquebar,  accompanied  by  Dahl  and  Kisten- 
macher,  a  few  months  before  Grundler  breathed  his 
last ;  and  sustained,  with  undiminished  faith  and 
vigour,  the  work  now  bequeathed  to  him.  The  Thedniios 
constant  superintendence  of  the  schools  already  esta-  sion.' 

^  Buchanan's  Christian  Researches,  p.  65. 
H    2 


loo  Tiir.   iiisToijY   ov 

\\i  '•''^li*'"^  JiO'l  ll'i'  institution  (•!'  iiion\ — tlic  daily 
catrcluziiiLT  <•!  cainlidatcs  Inr  llolv  liaptisni, — tlio 
K'adinu:  omvard  tlieir  baptized  converts  to  j'lirtlier 
knoAvl(Mln^(>  of  tlie  Divine  Law, — tlie  eonferences, 
held  in  places  ofpuMic  resort  oi-  in  their  own  lioiiscs, 
with  the  natives  wlio  still  clnn;x  to  tiieir  idolatry, — 
the  visits  recpiired  to  be  jiaid  to  the  adjacent  town.s 
and  villao^es,  and  the  attendance  which  it  was  thought 
needful  to  give  at  the  various  Hindu  festivals,  that 
thereby  the  missionaries  might  better  understaml,  and 
be  able  to  triumph  over,  the  subtle  foe  whom  they  had 
undertaken  to  combat, — the  conduct  of  the  ])ublic 
devotions  of  their  own  people  in  their  house  of 
prayer, — the  ceaseless  study  of  the  native  languages 
which  all  these  occupations  demanded, — and,  lastly, 
the  management  of  the  printing  (le])artment,  Mith 
its  complex  a]>paratus  for  the  engraving  and  casting 
of  tyjies,  and  the  distribution  of  the  books  provided 
from  that  source,  and  from  their  friends  in  England, 
— these  had  been  the  duties  begun,  and  successfully 
carried  on,  by  the  founders  of  the  Tranquebar  mis- 
sion ;  and,  from  the  continued  prosecution  of  these 
Schulze  and  his  fellow-labourers  did  not  shrink.  lie 
even  enlarged  their  field  of  operation,  by  embracing 
a  greater  number  of  the  native  villages  within  the 
circuit  of  his  visitation  ;  and  so  well  and  ably  did  he 
maintain  that  and  every  other  portion  of  his  arduous 
work,  that,  within  six  years  from  the  death  of  Zie-* 
genbalg,  one  hundred  and  fifty  converts  were  added 
to  the  Church  at  Tranquebar,  and  the  translation  of 
the  whole  Scriptures  into  the  Tamul  language,  which 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  101 

Zieo^enbalff  had  bes:un,  and  to  a  o-reat  extent  carried  chap. 
on,  was  completed.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add,  ^—^-^^—j 
that  Schiilze  and  his  companions  were,  like  their  pre- 
decessors, mainly  indebted  to  England  for  encourage- 
ment and  support.  Our  Society  had  greeted  them 
on  their  way  out ;  and,  having  bestowed  the  same 
marks  of  generous  favour  upon  them  which  liad 
cheered  the  hearts  of  Plutscho  and  of  Ziegenbalg,  had 
secured  for  them  a  free  passage  in  one  of  the  ships 
belonging  to  the  East  India  Company.  And,  when 
tidings  came  back  to  England  that  the  leaders  of 
the  Tranquebar  mission  had  fallen,  none  received 
them  with  deeper  sorrow,  or  strove  more  earnestly 
to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  survivors,  than  did 
the  President  and  members  of  our  Society.  Indeed, 
there  are  few  facts  more  remarkable  connected  with 
this  part  of  our  history  than  the  repeated  and  anxious 
entreaties  which  Archbishop  Wake  addressed  to 
Professor  Francke  for  further  assistance.     Thus  he  Archbishop 

Wake's 

writes  from  Lambeth,  June  21,  1721 :  Letters  to 

Professor 
Francke. 

.  .  .  Our  Lord,  whose  counsels  are  unsearchable,  hath  called  away 
each  of  them  [Ziegenbalg  and  Grundler]  from  the  midst  of  their  course 
to  receive  the  heavenly  crown.  Nevertheless,  we  ought  to  pour  out 
our  thanks  unto  God,  that,  before  their  departure,  other  labourers 
have  been  sent  by  thy  help  into  that  harvest  ;  who,  upon  the  founda- 
tions laid  down  most  skilfully  by  those  wise  architects,  might  build  a 
temple  unto  the  Lord,  daily  propagate  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  and 
both  make  our  own  countrymen  who  have  fixed  their  habitations  on 
those  coasts  better  men,  and  instruct  unbelievers  in  the  way  of  truth. 
May  the  Chief  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  the  Church  bless  their  labours ! 
But  do  thou  select  from  thy  numerous  disciples  others  who  may  bring 
help  to  them,  «&c. 


lOL*  -Tin:   iiismuY   oi" 

(nvr.         Airnin.  in  Jiiiir.  1722,  he  writes: 

...  A  second  limo,  I  entreat  and  exhort  thoe,  by  the  mercy  of  God 
and  the  Iwwols  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist,  tluU  lliou  wouldost  quickly 
provide  for  a  succession  of  pastors  in  thai  region,  and  not  suHcr  the 
lijrlit  of  the  Gospel  to  be  there  extinguished,  where  so  many  souls  long 
since  enlightened  have  consecrated  themselves  to  the  worsliip  of  our 
Saviour,  and  more  arc  about  to  come  every  day  to  the  profession  of 
the  true  faith.  The  harvest  there  is  about  to  be  great.  Let  us  not 
bring  it  to  pass  that,  through  our  carelessness,  labourers  should  be 
wanting  to  gather  in  the  fruits  to  Christ,  &c. 

f )nce  more,  in  a  letter,  dated  July  22,  1 723, 
after  referring  again  to  the  loss  of  the  first  founders 
of  the  mission,  and  the  extraordinary  difficulties  in 
whicli  Schulzc  was  thereby  placed,  he  adds, 

.  .  .  Thou  art  sensible  of  the  end  to  which  this  my  lamentation, 
which  1  pour  into  thy  bosom,  tends.  Thou  now  perceivest  that  I  am 
seeking  from  thee  pious  and  prudent  young  men,  fit  for  the  execution 
of  this  office,  whom  we  may  send,  by  our  next  Indian  fleet,  to  relieve 
Schulze,  and  associate  with  him  in  the  same  duty  of  preaching  the 
Gospel.  Yea,  I  seek  it  urgently  from  thee,  I  seek  this  really  necessary 
aid.  And  that  Venerable  Society  seckcth  it  with  me,  over  which  I 
unworthil}'  preside,  and  which  has  been  instituted  for  the  purpose  of 
propagating  the  faith  to  the  extremities  of  the  globe.  They  also  seek 
this  same  aid,  the  few  remaining  Apostles  of  the  Indians,  who  labour 
incessantly  in  this  same  work.  The  new  catechumens  who  have  been 
added  to  the  Church  through  their  help,  seek  it  too.  Last  of  all,  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  .Jesus  Christ  doth  not  so  much  seek  it  of  thee,  as 
ask,  require,  demand  it  by  his  own  authority.  Nor  will  He  bear 
repulse  in  this  matter.  Do  thou  therefore  lose  no  time  in  choosing 
and  sending  to  England  men  prepared  to  undertake  this  office.  It 
will  be  our  part  to  provide  that  they  be  carried  onwards  to  those 
coasts. 

Three  more       Thcsc  letters  were  publicly  read  by  the  Professor 

vliL^^      in  the  University  of  Halle,  and  helped  to  confirm 

the  resolutions  of  several  whose  prayers  and  studies 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  103 

had  for  some  time  been  directed  to  the  same  object,    chap. 


XXI. 


In  the  December  of  the  year  following,  Bosse, 
Pressier,  and  Walther,  who  had  been  ordained  to 
the  Tranquebar  mission,  arrive  in  this  country,  and 
are  received  by  the  Primate,  the  Bishop  of  London, 
and  a  large  body  of  the  members  of  the  Society, 
with  the  most  affectionate  joy.  All  ranks  of  the 
Church  of  England  vie  with  each  other  in  testifying 
their  admiration  and  respect.  George  the  First 
admits  them  to  an  audience,  and,  making  minute 
enquiry  into  the  various  duties  of  the  mission,  dis- 
misses them  with  handsome  presents.  Offerings  of 
considerable  amount  from  other  quarters  are  also 
placed  at  their  disposal ;  and,  in  a  few  weeks  after- 
wards, they  embark  at  Deal  on  board  the  Marl- 
borough, bearing  with  them  a  letter  from  Arch- 
bishop Wake  to  Scbulze,  expressing  the  most  ardent 
gratitude  and  hope.  Their  voyage  is  performed  in 
safety;  and,  instantly  applying  themselves  to  their 
work,  the  missionaries  amply  justify  by  their  con- 
duct the  wisdom  of  the  pious  professor  who  had 
chosen  them  for  this  service.  Early  in  1727  they  The  death 
hear  from  Europe,  with  deepest  sorrow,  the  tidings 
of  his  death;  but  the  memory  of  his  holy  benevo- 
lence, his  affectionate  and  sagacious  counsels,  still 
animates  and  leads  them  onward. 

Before  the  announcement  of  that  event,  Scbulze 
had  been  permitted  to  see  the  number  of  the  native 
Schools  under  his  superintendence  increase  from  5 
to  21,  and  575  children  gathered  within  them  for 
instruction.     He  had,  for  a  short  period,  left  Tran- 


104  IIIK    HISTORY    OF 

(HAT.    (|ii(>l)ar,  and  nMiaind  t(»    Madras,  where  lie  had  been 
xxi. 

' — ^ — '  received  uitli  ureat  kindness  by  Mr.  Leek,  the 
I'jiiiHsli  eliajilain,  and  Avas  aeconipanied  by  him  in 
several  of  tlie  missionary  visits  wliieh  he  made  in  its 
neiirhbourhood.  Seludzc  re-establislied  at  the  same 
time,  with  tlie  assistance  of  Governor  Macrae,  the 
native  scliool  in  Madras,  Mhieli,  since  Stevenson's 
(k'partnre.  had  been  sullered  to  fall  into  decay.  An 
opening'  soon  afterwards  presented  itself  for  the  ex- 
tension of  his  labours  and  those  of  his  brethren  into 
the  city  and  fertile  territory  of  Tanjore ;  and  the 
success  with  which  he  conducted  them  in  that  and 
other  quarters,  speedily  drew  down  upon  him  the 
bitter  wrath  and  o|iposition  of  the  Romish  mission- 
aries.    But  Schulze  contiiuicd  stedfast. 

MiMion  fs-       j^  most  important  addition  was  made  to  his  means 

labli>lu<l  at  ^ 

Ma.i.usun-  of  usefulness  in  1728,  by  the  formation  of  a  sei)arate 

dcr  Scliul/.c  •  '■ 

in  i7_>}t.  i.y  mission   mIucIi   our  Society  established  at  ]\ladras, 

the  Society  •' 

for  Pro-       and    entrusted,    with    the    consent   of    the    Danish 

inoting 

Christian     authorities,  to  his  charn:e.     A  house  in  Black  Town 

Knowledge.  '  ° 

was  bought  for  the  use  of  the  mission,  where  schools 
were  established,  and  public  meetings  held  for  the 
instruction  and  suj»erintendencc  of  the  elder  con- 
verts. The  same  care  was  manifested  by  Schulze, 
which  had  always  been  exercised  by  his  predecessors 
and  comi)anions,  not  to  swell  the  number  of  nominal 
converts  by  the  indiscriminate  admission  of  all  wdio 
mi^rht  profess  the  desire  for  it,  but  to  put  their  sin- 
cerity to  the  proof  by  strict  and  impartial  examina- 
tion. Notwithstanding-  this  ])rocess,  and  the  time 
required  for  its  completion,  lie    baptized  in  the  first 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  105 

year  one  hundred  and  forty.  His  public  ministrations  chap. 
during-  the  week  were  conducted  sometimes  in  the  ^— t— ^ 
Portuguese,  at  others  in  the  Tamiil  and  Teloogoo 
languages ;  and  all  the  time  which  he  could  spare 
from  these  and  other  labours,  was  devoted  to  trans- 
lating the  Scriptures  and  other  books  into  the 
Teloogoo  and  Hindustani.  He  received,  in  every 
department  of  his  important  duties,  the  strenuous 
support  of  Governor  Macrae ;  and  Pitt,  the  next  suc- 
cessor of  Macrae,  extended  to  him  always  the  same 
valuable  aid. 

A  still  greater  accession  of  strength  was  secured  Savtoiius 
to  him  by  the  arrival  of  three  more  missionaries  'in'i730. 
in  1730,  two  of  whom,  Reichsteig  and  Worm,  pro- 
ceeded to  Tranquebar,  whilst  the  third,  Sartorius, 
remained  in  the  employment  of  our  Society,  as  the 
assistant  of  Schulze  in  the  Madras  mission.  Like 
all  their  predecessors,  these  men  had  visited  Eng- 
land in  their  way  from  Denmark,  been  cheered  by 
the  jDaternal  counsels  of  her  Primate,  assisted  by  the 
generous  offerings  of  himself  and  the  Society  over 
which  he  presided,  and,  last  of  all,  been  speeded  on 
their  voyage  in  the  vessels  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. Sartorius  proved  himself  a  most  efficient 
coadjutor  in  the  arduous  work;  and  the  hopes  of 
his  future  usefulness  expressed  by  Archbishop  Wake, 
in  a  letter  which  he  sent  by  him  to  Schulze,  were 
amply  realized.  In  this  letter,  which  conveyed  the 
welcome  intelligence  that  our  Society  had,  by  a 
pecuniary  grant,  relieved  the  mission  from  debt, 
the   Archbishop  makes  a   touching  allusion   to   his 


lOl)  THE  iiisToia'  1)1 

(MAP     own   (Iccliiiinjj  yoars ;    niid    yrl    liis    spirit,   stronger 

^ ..— ^  tlian  lii^  Ixxlily  ciicru^ios,  abates  notliing  ot*  its  ardent 

longing  tluit  tlu'  light  ol'  the  everlasting  Ciospel 
niigiit  bo  seen  and  felt  in  the  daik  |»Uices  of  the 
Ma,st. 
ThcniiMioii  No  effort  ^vas  wai\ting  on  the  part  of  our  Society, 
Mrciipthcn-  to  give  oiVect  to  the  Misjies  of  its  President.  Geisler 
was  adde<l  to  the  ISladras  mission  in  1732;  and 
Mith  him  was  sent  out  a  second  ])hysician,  for  the 
benefit  of  that  and  the  other  stations  on  the  Coro- 
mandel  coast.  The  oflicer  who  had  been  before  ap- 
j)ointed  to  undertake  that  duty,  had  early  fallen  a  vic- 
tim to  the  diseases  for  which  he  had  sought  to  provide 
a  remedy.  The  year  of  their  arrival  in  India  was 
rendered  memorable  l)y  the  addition  to  the  ranks 
of  the  missionaries  of  Aaron,  a  native  catechist,  who 
had  been  ba])tized  by  Ziegenbalg,  and  had  laboured 
ever  since  diligently  and  faithfully  as  a  teacher.  A 
district  in  Tanjore  was  set  apart  as  his  field  of  duty, 
and  the  most  marked  success  waited  upon  his  labours 
there  from  the  very  outset. 
KxtcndcJ  to  JMeanwhile,  the  exertions  of  the  Madras  mis- 
vid.  '  sionaries  were  making  themselves  felt  in  many 
quarters.  An  opportunity  having  presented  itself 
for  establishing  a  mission  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Fort  St.  David,  Sartorius  was  forth witli  directed 
by  our  Society  to  form  it.  In  consequence,  also, 
of  his  representations  of  the  difficulties  experienced 
by  Schulze,  Geisler,  and  himself,  in  the  want  of 
suflficient  accommodation  for  their  people  in  Black 
Town,  permission   was   obtained   from   the  Court  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  107 

Directors  to  build  a  church  and  two  schools,  which    chap. 

XXI. 


were  to  be  placed  under  the  joint  superintendence  \— - 

of  the  governor  of  Madras  and  our  Society,   and  sciioois  or- 
dered to  he 
instructions  were  sent  out   by  the  latter  to   com-  buiit  iu  mu- 

mence  the  buildings  immediately.     Assistance  was 

generously  offered,  at  the  same  time,  towards  the 

work  by  several  individuals  in  England,  among  whom 

the  name  of  Isaac  Hollis  is  the  most  conspicuous. 

These  signs  of  life  and  energy  were  not  without 
their  influence  in  awakening  a  kindred  action  in  the 
hearts  of  others.  Applications  from  Calcutta  soon 
reached  the  missionaries,  expressing  the  strongest 
desire,  on  the  part  of  many  persons  in  that  presi- 
dency, that  they  should  extend  their  ministrations 
to  that  quarter.  The  application  was  cheerfully 
received  by  them  and  by  their  friends  in  England ; 
and,  doubtless,  would  have  been  soon  followed  by 
substantial  services,  had  it  not  been  for  the  unex- 
pected death  of  Worm  and  Reichsteig  at  Tran- 
quebar.  They  breathed  their  last,  within  three 
weeks  of  each  other,  in  1734,  after  a  ministry  of 
five  years,  which  had  been  sustained  throughout  in 
the  spirit  of  a  constant  and  simple  faith. 

Nor  was  this  the  only  chasm  made  in  the  ranks  Mission 
of  these  intrepid  soldiers  of  the  cross.     Three  years  Cuddaiore. 
afterwards,   Sartorius  followed  them  to  the  grave,  smtorius 
having  lived  long  enough  to   establish  a  mission  at  '''"*'  ^'^^' 
Cuddaiore,    in    connexion   with    those    which    were 
already  under  the  charge  of  Schulze,  Geisler,  and 
himself,  and  in  the  support  of  which  he  had  been 
such  a  distinguished  instrument.     Pressier  died  also 


lOS 


THE    HISTORY    OF 


cnvr.    at   Traii<nR'l).'\r,  after   twelve   years    of  most  useful 

XXI.  .  '  "^ 

'•^ — V '  service. 

Frwh  uii- 


inoncT. 


Successors  to  the  men  who  had  thus  fallen  si)ec(lily 
ofVered  themselves.  The  first  were  A\'iedebruck, 
C)buch,  and  KoihotV;  and  these  were,  in  a  short 
time,  folhnved  by  Kiernander,  Fabricius,  and  Zeg- 
ler,  the  first  of  whom  was  appointed  to  the  oflico 
which  Sartorius  had  filled  at  Madras  and  Cuddalore, 
whilst  the  others  were  stationed  at  Tranquebar. 
All  of  them  had  visited  England  in  their  outMard 
voyage,  and  thence  been  speeded  on  their  course 
with  the  same  proofs  of  the  Society's  generous  sym- 
pathy which  had  cheered  the  hearts  of  their  brethren. 
The  supi)lies  of  books  and  money  which,  almost 
in  every  year,  were  remitted  to  India  showed  the 
earnest  desire  of  the  Society  to  meet  the  demands 
ma<le  on  them  for  increased  help.  In  173G,  it 
remitted  the  sum  of  1500/.  sterling;  in  the  next 
year  1700/.;  and,  in  1739,  the  vessel  in  which  the 
last-named  missionaries  sailed  took  out  a  freight 
of  books  and  paper  and  printing  materials,  &c., 
valued  at  1500/. 
omcron*  The  assistancc  received  also  from  different  places 
i'r.,fc*Mr  G.  in  Germany,  Denmark,  and  Sweden,  was  very  valu- 
""'^  '^'  able,  and  none  more  valuable  than  that  forwarded 
from  Ilalle  by  Gotthilf  Augustus  Francke,  now  the 
professor  of  theology  in  that  university,  and  the 
inheritor,  with  his  father's  name,  of  his  father's 
virtues.  He  bad  long  been  a  corresponding  member 
of  our  Society;  and,  in  1742  and  two  or  three  fol- 
lowing years,   when   he   found   it   aj)prehensive   lest 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  109 

it  should  be  unable  to  bear  the  whole   burden  of    chap. 

XXI. 

the  missions  established  by  it  at  Madras  and  Cud-  ' ■' — ' 

dalore,  had  forwarded  donations  for  their  support, 
varying  in  amount  from  200/.  to  300/. ;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  sent  out,  at  his  own  charge,  two  more 
missionaries,  Breithaupt  and  Klein,  to  Tranquebar. 

In  1742,  an  important  change  was  made  in  the  Mission 

House  at 

aspect  of  the  JNIadras  mission,  by  the  retirement  of  Madmsde- 

*  _         stroyed  by 

Schulze,   through   ill   health,   from   the    post  which  <iie  French, 

_    ^  _  •"  in  174G. 

he  had  occupied  so  long  and  faithfully,  and  by  the 
appointment  of  Fabricius  as  his  successor.  Within 
four  years  afterwards,  during  the  war  which  broke 
out  with  France,  it  was  made  to  pass  through  yet 
greater  changes  and  adversities.  The  Fort  of  St. 
George  was  compelled  to  surrender  to  the  over- 
whelming forces  of  a  French  fleet,  and  the  house 
and  church  belonging  to  the  mission  in  Black  Town 
were  destroyed,  or  rendered  useless,  to  serve  the 
purposes  of  the  French  commander  Bourdonnais. 
Fabricius  and  the  teachers  and  children  of  his 
native  school,  found  a  temporary  refuge  in  the 
neighbouring  Dutch  settlement  of  Pulicat,  where 
he  still  continued  his  labours,  and  extended  them, 
as  far  as  he  could,  to  the  surrounding  villages ;  and, 
upon  the  re-establishment  of  peace,  in  1748,  they  its recsta- 
returned  thence  to  Madras,  and  received,  for  the  at  vepery. 
future  use  of  the  mission,  the  church  at  Vepery, 
with  its  house  and  gardens,  which  had  formerly  been 
assigned  to  the  Roman  Catholics.  The  taking  away 
this  property  from  the  latter,  by  the  English  au- 
thorities, who  had  originally  committed  it  to  their 


1  10  TlIK    IIISTOIIY    or 

<  MAI',    trust,  was  oanscil   l)v  (lie   traitorous  oorresiiondonco 

' — •- '  wliit'li   tlicy  liad   carried   on  witli   tlie   l^'rencli  ;  ami, 

tor  the  same  reason,  the  eluirch  wliiel)  (lie  Roman 
Catliolics  liad  been  ]H>rniittcd  to  liold  at  (^uddalore, 
was  taken  from  tlicm,  and  c>''inted  to  Kiernander, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  mission  wliich  our  Society  liad 
established  in  (liat  place,  a  few  years  before,  by  the 
hands  of  Sartorius. 

Tlic  return  TIlUS     tllC    WOrk    of    tllOSC    HlissioUS,     iu    Mllicll     tllO 

of  Schulio 

to  F..iro|x?.    Society  for    Promotinc:    Christian     Knowledo^c    was 

in  174'2.  a  •  '='  ^  ^ 

means  of     chiefly  interested,  went  on  in  spite  of  external  diffi- 

iraiiing  him  •  ' 

to  know,      culties,  and  of  the  serious  loss  which  had  been  in- 

anu  rom- 

nnnd  to  the  curred  bv  the  return  of  Schulze  to  Europe.     It  is  a 

office  of  nns-  ■'  ' 

MonaiT-  the  causc  of  thankfulncss,  indeed,  to  feel   that  Schulze 

youthful  ' 

Swam.  should  liaye  been  permitted  to  remain  for  so  many 
years  at  his  post  in  India.  And  still  greater  cause 
of  thankfulness  is  it  to  learn,  that,  Aylien  sickness 
forced  him  to  relinquish  it  and  return  to  Europe,  it 
was  but  to  discover  and  bring  into  immediate  use, 
one  of  the  most  effectiye  instruments  of  missionary 
enterprise  known  to  the  world  in  modem  times. 
No  sooner  had  he  settled  once  more  at  Halle, 
the  seat  of  his  youthful  studies,  and  resumed  the 
learned  labour  of  publishing  the  various  translations 
which  he  and  others  had  prepared  in  India,  than  he 
discovered,  and  invited  to  join  with  him  in  the  same 
pursuits,  a  youth,  whose  piety,  ability,  diligence,  and 
singular  simplicity  of  character,  attracted  and  won  his 
best  affections.  This  youth  was  Christian  Fredp:- 
RICK  SwARTZ,  wlio,  towards  the  close  of  the  year  1  749, 
reached  England  to  receive,  as  all  his  j)redecessors 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  Ill 

had  done,  the  counsels,  and  prayers,  and  blessings  of    chap, 
her  National  Church,  before  he  proceeded  on  his  way  ' —  — 
to  those  future  scenes  of  conflict,  and   of  triumph, 
with  which  his  name  will  be  for  ever  identified^. 

Reserving  to  a  future  chapter  the  examination  of 
the  progress  of  the  work  which  had  been  begun  and 
carried  on  thus  far  upon  the  Coromandel  coast,  I  will 
here  only  add  that  its  results,  at  the  period  of  which 
I  am  now  writing,  were  to  be  seen  in  the  seven 
thousand  Christian  converts  who  formed  the  con- 
gregations at  Tranquebar,  and  the  adjoining  districts, 
and  in  the  one  thousand  Christian  converts  who  were 
numbered  by  our  Society  in  its  missions  at  Madras 
and  Cuddalore. 

^  I  would  not  distract  the  read-  Danish  Missions,  passim, — a  most 

er's  attention  by  continued  refer-  valuable  work,  dedicated   to  The 

ences  in  the  course  of  the  above  Society  for  Promoting    Christian 

narrative ;  and  will  therefore  slate,  Knowledge  ;  and  La  Croze's  His- 

in  this  place,  that  my  authorities  toire  du  Christianisme  des  Indes. 

have  been  the   MS.  journals  and  I  have  also  referred  to  the  fourth 

printed  reports  of  The  Society  for  chapter  of  Le  Bas's  Life  of  Bishop 

Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  ;  Middieton,  and  the  introductory 

Fabricii  Lux  Evangelii,  603;  Nie-  chapter  of  Pearson's  Life  of  Swartz. 
camp's  History  (in  Latin)  of  the 


I  1-  lllK   iiisroiiY    (il- 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

THE  EARLY  YEARS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  FOR  THE  PRO- 
PAGATION OF  THE  GOSPEL  IN  FOREIGN  PARTS; 
ITS  HOME  PROCEEDINGS,  AND  ORGANIZATION  OF 
FOREIGN    MISSIONS. 

A.D.  1701—1704. 

^\\u'  ^^^^  liave  seen  tlic  circumstances  MJiicli  led  The 
Th7s.^iiH^  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  in 
for  the  Pro-  i]^q  third    vcar  of  its  existence,   to    delei^ate   to    a 

paction  of  •'  '  o 

thcCJospci    separate  body  the  duties  which,  at  the  instance  of 

in  rorcign  i  J  ' 

Parts.  j)j.^  Bray,  it  had  originally  taken  upon  itself  with 
respect  to  our  Plantations  in  North  America  and 
the  West  Indies.  Wo  have  seen  also,  that,  through 
tlie  exertions  chiefly  of  Archbishop  Tenison  and  J)r. 
Bray,  a  Charter  of  Incorporation  was  obtained  for 
the  new  Society,  to  be  called  thenceforward  The 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts;  and  that  the  first  meeting  of  its  members 
was  held  at  Lambeth  Palace,  June  27,  1701'.  The 
following  were  then  present : 

The  Archl)isliop  of  Canterbury,  President, 
The  Bishop  of  London  (Compton).     The  Bishop  of  Chichester  (Wil- 

The  Bi='' ;-  -  <"  T'f  ■ ^T'-ms).  Hams). 


'  See  p.  82,  ante. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  113 

The  Bishop  of  Gloucester  (Fow-  Dr.  Stanhope.  CHAP 

ler).  Dr.  Evans.  XXH.' 

Sir  John  Philipps.  Dr.  Bray.  ^' 

Sir  William  Hustler.  Dr.  Woodward. 

Sir  George  Wheler.  Dr.  Butler. 

Sir  Richard  Blackmore.  Mr.  Shute. 

Mr.  Jervoyse.  Dr.  Slare. 

Serjeant  Hook.  Dr.  Harvey. 

The  Dean  of  Paul's  (Sherlock).  Mr.  Melmoth. 

Dr.  Stanley,  Archdeacon  of  Lon-  Mr.  Chamberlayne. 

don.  Mr.  Brewster. 

Dr.  Kennett,  Archdeacon  of  Hunt-  Mr.  Nichols, 

ingdon.  Mr.  Bromfield, 

Dr.  Mapletoft.  Mr.  Bulstrode. 

Dr.  Hody.  Mr.  Trymmer. 

A  glance  at  the  above  list  will  prove  the  truth  of  Members 
the  remark  already  made,  that,  although   the  ma-  it^'^fi^t  ^ 
chinery  of  the  two  Societies  was  separate,  the  same  ^^"^  '"^* 
Ministers  and  Lay-members  of  the  Church  directed 
each.       Nearly    all    the    names   here    recited    have 
already  occurred  in  our  review  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  elder  Society;   and  the  rest  are  the  names  of 
men  also  enrolled  among  its  members,  although  the 
occasion    has    not  hitherto    arisen    for    any  specific 
mention  of  them.     I  may  here  point  to  the  most 
conspicuous  of  these ;  to  Sherlock,  for  instance,  who 
well  sustained  the  duties  of  his  distinguished  rank 
among  the   clergy   of  that  day,   as   Master   of  the 
Temple  and  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  was  soon  to  be 
succeeded,  in  the  former  of  these  offices,  by  a  son 
whose  fame  proved  greater  than  his  own,  and  who 
was  afterwards  translated  from  other  Sees  to  that  of 
London;  to  Hody,  chaplain  to  the  successive  Arch- 
bishops Tillotson  and  Tenison,  and  Regius  Professor 

VOL.    III.  I 


I  II  TllK    1118T0UY    (U' 

rn.M".    of  CJroi'k  at  Oxford,  whose  successful  industry  as  a 
xxii. 
— . — '  scholar  and   divine    has   been   auijily    demonstrated 

in  his  treatises  on  the  Septuagint  and  Vulg'ate;  to 
Maj)letoft,  once  a  physician  of  eminence,  and  after- 
wards not  less  valued  and  beloved  for  the  faithful 
assiduity  with  which  he  discharp^ed  the  duties  of  a 
jvirish  priest;  and  to  Stanhope,  the  well-known 
author  of  the  Paraphrase  and  Comment  upon  the 
Epistles  and  Gospels,  whose  name,  at  a  later  jieriod, 
when  he  was  Dean  of  Canterbury,  is  connected  with 
one  of  the  most  interesting  incidents  which  we  shall 
have  to  relate  in  the  history  of  the  North  American 
Churches. 
The  twofold      The  first  business  done  at  this  meetin"-  was  to  lay 

object  of  ite  ,  "  •' 

Charter.  bcforc  it  tlio  Charter,  by  which  the  Society  was  con- 
stituted '  a  body  politick  and  corporate.'  A  reference 
to  the  copy  of  it,  which  is  given  in  the  Appendix  to 
my  second  Volume,  will  show  that  its  object  was 
twofold ;  first,  the  providing  of  '  learned  and  ortho- 
dox ministers'  for  '  the  administration  of  God's 
Word  and  Sacraments,'  among  the  King's  '  loving 
subjects,'  in  the  '  Plantations,  Colonies,  and  Factories 
bevond  the  seas  belonging  to'  the  '  Kinirdom  of  Kns:- 
land;'  and,  secondly,  the  making  'such  other  pro- 
vision as  may  be  necessary  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  those  Parts  ;'  that  is,  for  its  extension 
and  continual  increase  among  the  heathen  inhabit- 
ants of  the  countries  in.  or  adjoining  to,  w^hich  our 
plantations  were  established.  That  this  was  the 
plain  meaning  of  the  obligation  by  w^hich  the  Society 
formally  bound  itself,  and  was  acknowledged  to  be 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  115 

SO  by  its  members,  is  proved  by  the  unvarying  tenor    chap. 
of  all  its   public   words  and  acts  from  that  to  the  '-^.'— 
present  hour.     It  was  not  the  framing  of  any  new 
and  self-imposed  covenant,  but  the  recognition  and 
avowal  of  an  eternal  commandment ;  the  authority 
upon  which  it  rested  being,  in  fact,  none  other  than 
that  which  gave  existence  to  the  Church  Universal 
itself, — even  the  commandment  of  our  Lord  to  His 
Apostles,   that  they   should   make    all    nations   His 
disciples,  "  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;"  and  the 
promise  which   accompanied  it,  that   He   would  be 
with  them  "  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world  '." 
To   enable  the  Church  of  England,  in  the  present 
instance,  to  discharge  more  vigorously  than  hereto- 
fore the   duties   of  this   high   mission,  the  Charter 
constitutes  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York, 
the  Bishops  of  London  and  Ely,  the  Lord  Almoner, 
the  Deans  of  Westminster  and  St.  Paul's,  the  Arch- 
deacon of  London,  the  Regius  and  Margaret  Pro- 
fessors of  Divinity  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the 
time  being,  members  of  the  Society.     Others,  also, 
whose   names  are  enumerated   in  the   Charter,  are 
declared  members,  and  their  successors,  who  were 
'  to    be   elected    in    manner    as  hereafter   directed.' 
Power  is  further  given  to  them  and  their  successors, 
by  the  name  of  the  Society  into  which  they  were 
now  incorporated,  to  hold  and  manage  certain  pro- 
perties therein  described,    '  for   the   better   support 

2   Matt,  xxviii.  19,20. 

I  2 


1  I  (J  TI1F-:    IILSIOUY    (»r 

CHAP     and   inaintonancc  of  an  ortliodox  Clergy  in  Foreign 

' ^. '  Parts,   and   other  the   uses  aforesaid  ;'   and   also,   by 

the  same  name,  to  'plead  and  be  imj)Ieadcd,  answer 
and  be  answered  unto,  defend  and  be  defended,'  in 
all  courts  and  |)lacc>s  whatsoever ;  to  have  a  common 
seal;  to  make  certain  regulations  touching  the  ap- 
|>ointmcnt  of  odicers,  and  the  time  and  place  of 
meeting;  and  'to  depute  such  persons  as  they  shall 
think  fit  to  take  subscrijitions.'  Lastly,  it  is  pro- 
vided, that  every  year  a  written  account  shall  be 
returned  to  the  Lord  Chancellor,  or  Lord  Keeper  of 
the  Great  Seal,  or  to  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench  or  Common  Pleas,  or  to  any  two  of  them,  of 
the  sums  of  money  which  may  have  been  received 
and  laid  out. 
lu  earliest        The  Socictv  ucxt  iiroceedcd  to  appoint  its  officers, 

proceedings.  •'  '  *  ' 

among  whom  was  jMelmotlr\  one  of  the  Treasurers, 
and  John  Cliamberlayne,  Secretary.  It  was  then 
ordered  that  a  seal  should  be  prepared  for  the  use  of 
the  Society,  and  a  Committee  was  appointed  to  pre- 
pare a  suitable  device  for  it.  Five  hundred  copies  of 
the  Charter  were  ordered  to  be  printed  ;  and  a  Com- 
mittee was  also  formed  'to  consider  of  By-Laws, 
and  Standing  Orders  for  the  use  of  the  Society.' 

The  second  meeting  was  held,  July  8,  at  the 
Cockpit,  wliich  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Privy  Council  f)ifice  at  Whitehall.  The  device  of 
the  Society's  seal  was  then  agreed  upon ;  namely, 

A  ship  under  sail,  making  towards  a  point  of  land  ;  upon  the  prow 
standing  a  minister  with  an   opori  Bible  in  his  hand  ;  people  standing 


.S<-e  |(.  hj,  rtiiU. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  117 

on  the  shore  in   a  posture   of  expectation,   and  using  these   words,     CHAP. 
2'ransiens  adjuva  nos*.  XXH. 


The  By-Laws,  brought  up  by  the  Committee  ap- 
pointed for  that  purpose,  were  also  adopted  at  this 
meeting;  ordering,  among  other  matters,  that  the 
business  of  the  Society  should  always  be  opened 
with  prayer;  that  a  Sermon  should  be  preached 
before  its  members  every  year  by  a  Preacher  ap- 
pointed by  the  President ;  and  that  an  oath  should 
be  tendered  to  all  its  officers,  before  they  were 
admitted  into  their  respective  offices,  binding  them 
to  the  faithful  discharge  of  their  duties. 

The  meetings  of  the  Society,  held  always  from  pkces  and 
this  time  forward,  took  place  sometimes  at  the  Cock-  mTeUn°g. 
pit ;  at  other  times,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  or  the  Vestry 
of  Bow  Church  ;  but,  most  frequently,  at  Archbishop 
Tenison's  Library,  in  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields.  The 
day  of  meeting  was,  at  first,  every  Friday ;  and,  after- 
wards, as  it  still  is,  and  is  enjoined  to  be,  by  the 
express  terms  of  the  Charter,  on  the  third  Friday  in 
every  month.  The  hour  was  usually  fixed  for  the 
afternoon ;  but  sometimes  as  early  as  eight  or  nine 
in  the  morning.  A  record  was  kept  of  all  proceed- 
ings, and  is  still  preserved,  together  with  a  mass  of 
domestic  and  foreign  correspondence.  The  chief 
points  of  interest  in  the  latter  will  be  more  con- 
veniently referred  to,  when  we  review  the  condition 
of  the  colonies  to  which  it  relates.     The  former  shall 

*  An  engraving  of  this  seal  is  the  seal,  which  it  closely  resembles, 
prefixed  to  the  Society's  first  Re-  affixed  many  years  before  to  the 
port.  Vol.  ii.,  Appendix.  See  also  charter  of  the  Massachusetts'  co- 
lb.  372,  where  1  have   described  lony. 


118  Tin:   msruiiv   or 

cn.\r.    be  bricllv  noticed  in  tlic  iiresent  i)lace,  as  it  throws 
x\n.  •  ^  ' 

' '  lin:lit    upon    tlio   ellbrts   made    in    diUbront  ways    at 

lionio  in  bolialf  of  tlie  Society's  objects. 
SuWription      At  one  of  its  earliest  meetinofs,  the  Secretary  iiad 

rolU. 

been  instrncted  to  pre]>are  parchment  rolls  for  the 
use  of  such  members  as  should  be  deputed  to  receive 
subscriptions  and  other  benefoctions.  Some  of  them 
were  taken  charge  of  by  J5i!«ihop  Patrick  of  Ely, 
Archdeacon  Stanley,  and  others,  mIio  appear  to  have 
been  the  most  constant  in  their  attendance.  And, 
at  every  subsequent  meeting,  fresh  accessions  to  the 
ranks  of  the  Society  were  reported  through  these 
channels. 
Bishon  Bishop  Patrick,  indeed,  manifested  from  the  first, 

in  this  and  various  other  ways,  the  strongest  desire 
to  speed  on  the  work  of  the  Society  ;  and  for  this 
cause,  probably,  it  is  that  all  Bishops  of  Ely  are  con- 
stituted its  members  by  charter;  a  privilege,  enjoyed 
by  no  other  prelates,  save  the  two  Archbishops  and 
the  Bishop  of  London.  Some,  indeed,  may  have 
thought  that  it  was  given  in  consideration  of  the 
royal  franchise  then  attached  to  the  see  of  Ely,  which 
has  since  been  taken  away  by  G  and  7  Will.  IV.  c.  87. 
But,  had  this  been  the  reason,  would  it  not  have 
ajjplicd  with  equal  or  greater  force  to  the  Bishop  of 
Durliam,  in  wliom  all  the  privileges  of  the  Palati- 
nate jurisdiction  were  at  that  time  vested  ?  It 
seems,  therefore,  more  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
the  annexation  of  such  a  privilege  to  the  See  of 
Ely  was  the  result  of  the  zeal  and  energy  of  the  dis- 
tinguished man  who  then  presided  over  it.     Long 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  119 

prior  to  the  establishment  of  this  Society,  and  amid  chap 
all  the  avocations  of  his  duties,  in  the  first  instance,  ' — -v— 
as  a  parish  priest,  and  afterwards  as  Bishop, — duties, 
which  Patrick  discharged  with  unwearied  diligence, 
and  the  burden  of  which,  through  the  greatest  part 
of  his  life,  was  made  still  heavier  by  the  preparation 
ever  accompanying  them,  of  his  elaborate  and  valu- 
able Commentaries  and  other  writings, — he  had 
nevertheless,  found  time  to  turn  many  an  anxious 
and  kind  thought  towards  our  North  American 
colonies,  and  had  done  what  in  him  lay  to  help 
them.  An  express  acknowledgment  of  these  ser- 
vices, in  the  case  of  Maryland,  we  find  made  by  its 
then  governor,  Nicholson^ ;  and  similar  evidence  is 
supplied  in  the  correspondence  of  Dr.  Bray. 

It  was  soon  judged  advisable  to  open  a  freer  Deputu- 
conrse  for  the  streams  of  help  which  flowed  in 
through  many  channels  upon  the  Society.  And,  on 
the  15th  of  JNIay,  1702,  application  was  made  to  the 
Committee  that  usually  met  at  St.  Paul's  Chapter- 
House,  '  to  prepare  a  Form  of  Deputation,  under  the 
seal  of  the  Society,  for  persons  to  receive  subscrip- 
tions,' in  aid  of  its  objects  throughout  the  different 
Dioceses  of  the  kingdom.  This  seems  chiefly  to 
have  arisen  at  the  instigation  of  Sir  Edmund  Turner, 
a  gentleman  of  property  in  Lincolnshire,  who  was 
present  at  the  Meeting,  and  showed  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Adamson,  ISlinister  of  Burton  Coggle  in  the 
same  county,  requesting  that  a  copy  of  the  Society's 

'  Life  of  Bishop  Patrick,  p.  227. 


tions. 


120  THE    HISTORY    OK 

rnvr.    Form  of  Annual  Subscriptions  niinrht  be  sent  down 

* — ^v into  tbat  noijrbbourliood,  \\itli  the  view  of  forward- 

ing  its  dcsipis.  On  the  2()th  of  the  following  month, 
the  Form  of  Dojuitation  was  agreed  to  ;  and  mea- 
sures were  forthwith  set  on  foot  to  give  effect  to  the 
jtlan.  as  ajtpears  from  the  following  Minutes: 

July  3,  17«>'2.  The  Lord  Bishop  of  Lomion  recommendod  Mr.  Bur- 
kill,  iniiiistor  of  Dedliam,  in  Essex,  for  one  of  the  persons  to  be 
de|)Uled  to  take  subscriptions  within  his  lordship's  Dioccss. 

Again, 

August '21,  1703.  A  letter  read  from  Sir  Edmun<l  Turner,  signi- 
fjing  that  he  had  remitted  the  sum  of  107/.  4*.  Od.  to  the  Treasurer, 
being  rais'd  by  Mr.  Adamson,  the  minister  of  Burton  Goggle,  and 
several  other  gentlemen  in  Lincolnshire,  and  desiring  that  Mr.  Adam- 
son  might  be  deputed  by  the  Society,  under  their  seal,  to  receive  such 
benefactions  as  shal  from  time  to  time  be  contributed  towards  the 
designs  of  the  Society. 

Resolv'd,  That  the  said  Mr.  Adamson  be  a  deputy  of  this  Society 
for  the  purposes  above  menconed. 

Also,  on  the  same  day, 

A  letter  read  from  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  recommending  several 
persons  for  deputies  for  the  Diocess  of  El}'. 

Correspond-      Upon   examining   the    corres])ondence   connected 

ence  there-         .    ,         ,  i       •      •  i  i       •  i  i 

on.  With   these  and   snniJar  resolutions  about  the  same 

date,  I  find  ])assages  which  may  interest  some 
readers,  on  account  of  the  persons  by  whom  they 
are  written,  and  the  matters  mentioned  therein. 
Thus,  the  letter  of  Bishoj)  Patrick  to  the  Secretary, 
mentioned  in  the  above  Minute,  is  to  this  effect : 

Ely,  July  14,  1702. 
Sir, — 1  was  gone  to  Cambridge  for  2  or  3  days  when  your  letter 
came   hither,  otherwise  you   bad    received  an  answer  to   it  sooner. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  121 

Mine  is  a  very  small  Diocess,  in  which  there  are  but  3  considerable  CHAP, 
towns  where  they  dwell  that  are  most  likely  to  promote  the  pious  ,  XXII. 
design  you  mention.  In  Cambridge,  the  Vice-Chancellor,  Dr.  Richard- 
son, Master  of  St.  Peter's  Colledge,  is,  I  am  sure,  well  dispos'd  to  such 
a  work  ;  and  so,  I  believe,  are  Dr.  Roderick,  the  Provost  of  King's, 
Dr.  Bentley,  Master  of  Trinity,  Dr.  Covil,  Master  of  Christ's,  and  the 
King's  Professor  of  Divinity,  Dr.  James,  Master  of  Queen's,  who  is 
now  going  up  to  wait  as  Chaplain  at  Court.  Here,  at  Ely,  there  is  no 
gentleman  in  the  town  but  Sir  Roger  Jennings,  who,  I  hope,  will  not 
be  backward  to  so  good  a  work.  At  Wisbich,  Mr.  John  Bellamy,  one 
of  her  Majesty's  justices  of  peace,  and  Mr.  Josiah  Cohil,  another  of 
them  (who  lives  but  2  miles  off  from  thence,  at  Newton),  are  good 
men,  and  therefore  likely  to  promote  it. 

I  am.  Sir, 
Your  faithful  Servant, 

Sy.  Eliensis. 
For  Mr.  John  Chamberlayne,  at  his  house 
in  Petty  France,  Westminster. 

Bishop  Burnet,  of  Salisbury,  writes  as  follows, 
13  July,  1702  : 

If  by  the  subscriptions  propos'd  you  mean  it  of  the  Clergy,  none  are 
so  fit  for  managing  it  as  the  psons  to  whom  it  naturally  belongs, 
the  three  Archdeacons,  Mr.  Hussey,  Archdeacon  of  Sarum,  Mr.  Yeate 
of  Wilts,  and  Mr.  Proast  of  Berks.  Among  the  laity.  Sir  William 
Trumbal  is  the  fittest  for  Berks,  aud  L.  Weymouth,  or  any  employ'd 
by  him  in  Wilts.  But,  til  you  have  made  an  attempt  on  the  city,  and 
that  it  appears  how  it  succeeds,  it  will  be  to  little  purpose  to  try  the 
country  ;  for,  in  a  time  of  taxes,  people  are  apt  to  seek  excuses,  and 
this  lyes  so  fair  that  I  am  afraid  it  will  be  laid  hold  on.  At  the  bottom 
of  the  page  you  will  see  a  note  for  my  midsumer  payment.  I  pray 
God  direct  and  prosper  you  in  all  things. 

The  poverty  of  the  rural  districts,  and  the  impro- 
priety of  appealing  to  them  for  aid,  until  it  had 
been  first  sought  for  and  obtained  in  the  cities 
and  towns  of  England,  are  pleas  which  I  find 
strongly  insisted  uj)on  again  by  T3ishop  Burnet  in  a 
letter  to  the  Secretary,  dated  April  3,  1703. 


122  Tin;  nisiuitv   of 

ciiAr.         Bislion  Strailord,  of  Clu^stcr,  refers,   in  like  inaii- 

' — V '  lur.   to  the  ilitiiculties  of  his  Diocese  at  this  time ; 

Imt    t^xpresses,   nevertheless,    his    earnest    desiie   to 
help  the  work  : 

Tilt)'  I  shall  heartily  conlrilmtc  my  hcst  endeavours  toward  tho 
chiirilahie  and  pious  design  of  Pronioting  tho  (iospcl  in  Foreign  Parts, 
yet  I  fear  this  is  not  a  proper  season  to  get  subscriptions  to  that 
purpose  in  my  Dioccss  ;  because  we  arc  now  repairing  our  ruinous 
cathedral,  and  the  contributions  towards  that  will,  in  this  Diocess,  be  a 
great  obstruction  to  the  subscriptions  dcsir'd  by  the  Society.  My 
humble  advice,  therefore,  is  that  these  Deputations  be  dcferr'd  to 
another  year,  because  I  think  they  will  then  turn  to  a  much  better 
account. 

He  then  gives  the  name  of  thirteen  clergymen, 
throughout  tlie  diflerent  Deaneries  of  his  Diocese, 
as  fit  ami  ^villing  to  undertake  the  office,  but  repeats 
his  wish  that  nothing  might  bo  done  in  the  affair, 
until  he  should  come  up  to  Parliament,  and  have 
an  opportunity  of  consulting  the  Society. 

A  letter  of  Bishop  Williams,  of  Chichester,  is 
chiefly  remarkable  for  the  contrast  which  it  exhibits, 
between  the  im])ediments  of  communication  existing 
a  huiKlrcd  and  fifty  years  ago  in  that  Diocese,  and 
the  facilities  of  rapid  transit  with  which  it  abounds 
in  the  present  day  : 

This  Diocess  is  of  a  great  length,  and  wc  have  no  conTunication 
with  the  far  part  cast  but  by  London,  so  that  before  1  can  answer 
yours,  I  shall  inform  myself  of  my  brethren  at  the  election  (which  now 
draws  on)  who  will  be  willing  to  undertake  this  oflBce  of  Deputation. 

AMi»uncc         From  Bishops  Kidder,  of  Bath  and  Wells ;  Fowler, 

from  the  ^  ' 

Bi.hop..      fjf   Gloucester;    Trelawney,    of   Exeter;    Talbot,   of 
Oxford ;    Cumberland,    of   Peterborough ;     Hall,  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  123 

Bristol;  and  Hoiiffh,  of  Lichfield,  letters  were  also    chap. 

.  XXII 

received,  expressing'  their  readiness  to  promote  the  "— ^^^ 
work,  and  suggesting  means  for  its  accomplishment 
in  their  respective  Dioceses.  And  in  Ireland,  the 
Archbishops  of  Armagh  (Marsh),  and  Dublin  (King), 
whilst  they  acknowledged  the  great  poverty  and 
distress  existing  in  that  country,  welcomed  right 
heartily  the  tidings  that  such  a  design  had  been  set 
on  foot,  and  bound  themselves  to  its  support.  The 
liberality  of  the  former  of  these  prelates  had  been 
signally  manifested  a  short  time  before,  while  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  by  purchasing,  from  his  private 
purse,  the  valuable  Library  of  Bishop  Stillingfleet, 
(which  Bentley  and  Evelyn  had  in  vain  sought  to 
secure  for  England,)  and  devoting  the  same  to  the 
foundation  of  a  public  Library  in  Dublin*'.  His  libe- 
rality in  the  present  work  was  proved  not  less  con- 
spicuously by  a  donation  of  300/.,  presented  by  him  to 
the  Society  in  1707,  arid  another  of  the  like  amount 
in  1711 ^ 

From  the   University  of  Oxford  the  Society  re-  And  the 

T  .  .  „  Univeisity 

ceived  most  encouragmg  assurances,  as  appears  from  of  Oxford. 
the  following  letter  of  Mr.  Stubs  ^  dated  Wadham 
College,  April  14,  1703: 

According  to  your  desire,  I  have  waited  on  Dr.  Edwards,  Principal 
of  Jesus,  and  Dr.  Siiarlott,  Master  of  University,  about  the  affair  of 
their  Deputations.  This  afternoon  I  shall  be  with  Dr.  Traffles,  Warden 
of  New  College,  on  the  same  errand.  The  two  former  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  them,  are  thankful  for  the  honour  the  Corporation  has 

"  Bishop  Monk's  Life  of  Bent-  above  100/.  in  the  Reports  of  the 
ley,  i.  135,  136.  Society. 

^  See  Office  List  of  Donations        =*  See  p.  60,  ante. 


1-4  TlIK    HISTORY    t»l 

CHAP  done  them,  ami  will  promote  tlio  plorioiis  designs  of  it  to  tlic  best  of 
V  -^ -^ " •  their  power.  As  an  earnest  of  liis  good  wishes  and  endeavors,  the 
Principal  of  Jesus  has  lodged  with  me  10£  for  y'  use  of  the  much 
honor'd  Society,  which  you'l  please  to  comuiiicate.  I  have  no  comis- 
sion  of  the  like  nature  at  present  from  the  others  moncioncd,  but  from 
the  disposition  1  fintl  in  most  of  j'  Heads  for  the  advancing'  (lod's 
glory  in  the  foreign  parts,  I  dare  promise,  from  an  encrease  of  deputa- 
tions here,  such  a  plentiful  harvest  of  benefactions  (and  missionaries, 
for  ought  I  know),  as  may  justly  be  expected  from  the  piety  and 
learning  of  this  jilace.  The  business  of  your  next  General  Meeting 
is  of  that  encouraging  nature  to  them,  that  their  most  earnest  wishes 
are  engaged  for  the  success  of  a  suffragan  in  America  ;  tho'  I  fear  y*^ 
expedient  humbly  ofl'ered  by  the  last  comittee  I  assisted  in  cannot  take 
place,  Dr.  Scott  acquainting  me  here  that  there  are  but  six  Scotch 
Bishops  remaining,  and  they  aged  men.  When  you  signify  to  Dr. 
Edwards  the  sense  of  the  Corporation  on  his  benefaction,  'twill  be  an 
obligation  if  you'l  let  him  know  next  Friday's  proceedings  in  that 
affair. 

Desire  It  is  important  to  observe  the  fact  established  by 

manifested  •  n      i  a       • 

tiuri  in  for    the  abovo  letter,  that  the  attention  or  the  society 

a  Siiffrasran  it  i  it  r 

nishoj,  in     was   not   only   directccl   to    the   duty   of  appointiiifj 

North  Amc-  *  .  .  "^  ^  '^  ° 

rica,  a    Suffragan    Bi^shop   in  America,   and   that   it   was 

made  the  subject  of  correspondence  and  discussion 
as  early  as  the  second  year  of  its  existence,  but  also 
that  the  Bishops  of  the  Church  in  Scotland  were 
regarded  as  the  channel  through  which  that  assist- 
ance could  be  most  readily  obtained.  This,  indeed, 
was  ultimately  j)rovcd  to  be  so  by  the  event;  but, 
as  we  liave  seen",  not  until  after  the  lapse  of  eightyr 
one  years  from  the  date  of  this  letter. 
The  Follow-  I  cannot  refer  to  the  visit  of  the  writer  of  the 
U^inc'  "^  above  letter  to  Oxford,  and  the  interest  excited  in 
bis  mission  among  the  authorities  of  the  University, 


'  Sec  p.  38,  atile. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  125 

■without  noticing  a  remarkable  letter  written  to  him,  ^^^f*- 
in  the  following  month,  by  the  Principal  of  Jesus  ' — ■' — 
College.  It  relates  to  the  nomination,  as  missionary, 
of  one  of  the  Fellows  on  the  foundation  of  Sir 
Leoline  Jenkins ;  and  urges  in  the  strongest  manner 
the  necessity  of  placing  him,  as  the  terms  of  the 
founder's  will  required,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Bishop  of  London.     The  letter  runs  thus  : 

This  comes  to  acknowledge  the  favour  of  both  yours,  and  in  pur- 
suance of  the  latter,  I  have  here  sent  you  inclosed  the  qualifications, 
endorsed  with  a  testimonial  under  the  college  seal,  and  attested  by 
myself,  and  subscribed  by  the  fellows.  My  Lord  of  London  must  be 
made  acqiiainted  with  all  the  particulars  relating  to  Mr.  Nichols ;  for 
by  the  rules  of  his  foundation  he  is  absolutely  placed  under  his  au- 
thority, to  attend  his  sunTons,  to  comply  with  his  mission,  both  as  to 
the  time  when,  and  place  to  which  he  is  to  be  sent,  where  he  is  like- 
wise to  continue  under  his  direction  and  obedience,  under  pain  of 
forfeiting  his  fellowship.  So  that  I  hope  all  things  will  be  so  managed, 
I  mean  as  to  what  concerns  our  young  man,  as  that  my  Lord  of  Lon- 
don's power  may  be  preserved  entire,  and  nothing  done  that  may  seem 
to  entrench  upon  it.  I  am  glad  to  understand  that  you  have  that 
prospect  of  success  in  this  undertaking,  and  shall  be  ready  to  con- 
tribute what  lyes  in  my  power  towards  so  pious  and  charitable  a  work. 
And  as  to  that  small  pittance  which  I  have  paid  and  promised,  I  am 
glad  to  find  it  hath  been  kindly  received,  which  is  an  acknowledgment, 
and  all  that  was  expected  or  desired  by 

Your  very  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

JoNATH.  Edwards. 

To  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  difficulties 
which  have  since  been  thrown  in  the  way  of  bring- 
ing the  holders  of  the  Fellowships  founded  by  Sir 
Leoline  Jenkins  within  that  field  of  duty  which  he 
prescribed  for  them,  the  above  letter  may  not  be 
without  its  interest  and  use.  For  my  own  part,  I 
thankfully  avail  myself  of  its  testimony,  as  affording 


rJC)  THK    HlSTdUY    (iK 

riiAP.    tin' slionnfost  corrobonitidii  «>l"  the  stnlriiicnt.s  Mliioli 

' . liavo  bt'iMi  boforc  ina»li>   respecting  tlic  diligent  and 

|>ious  rounder'". 
''  (  M'   tlit>  elVurts  made    in  various   quarters   of  the 

kingdom  by  the  Deputations  appointed  bv  the 
Society,  it  is  obviously  iinj)ossil)le  to  give  a  detailed 
account  in  tliis  j)lace.  lint  some  may  be  noticed  as 
The  Ror.  samples  of  the  rest,  and  anions  these  liurkitt,  who 
was  at  tliat  time  engaged  in  com])leting  his  well- 
known  Commentary  on  the  New  Testament,  holds  a 
distinguished  place.  It  appears  from  one  of  his 
letters,  dated  Dedham,  Nov.  3,  1702,  tliat  he  had 
raised,  by  the  vohmtary  contril)utions  of  his  friends  and 
himself,  a  sum  of  money,  a  few  montlis  before,  towards 
the  support  of  a  missionary  for  Carolina,  Mr.  Thomas, 
whom  the  Bisliop  of  London  had  ordained  and  sent 
out  to  that  colony,  and  of  whom  more  will  be  said 
hereafter.  He  states  that  it  was  the  particular 
knowledge  ])ossessed  by  his  friends  and  himself,  of 
Mr.  Tliomas's  pious  zeal  and  fitness  for  the  service, 
wliich  liad  induced  liim  to  urge  his  a])])ointmcnt ; 
and  he  insists  all  the  more  upon  these  qualities,  as 
the  life  and  soul  of  the  '  noble  imdertaking'  in 
wln'ch  they  were  engaged,  because  of  the  objection 
which  he  said  was  brought  against  the  Society,  that 
persons  Mere  sent  as  missionaries  abroad,  who,  for 
their  extravagance  and  immoralities,  could  live  no 
longer  at  home.  This  objection,  whatsoever  force  it 
might  have  had,  in  res^iect  of  some  of  the  mission- 

'"  Vol.  ii.  pp.  571— 575. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  127 

aries  who  Lad  found  their  way  to  the  colonies  from  chap. 
other  quarters,  certainly  could  not  apply  to  any  who 
M^ere  now  sent  out  by  this  Society ;  for  the  Charter 
by  which  its  proceedings  were  conducted  was  scarcely 
yet  a  year  old ;  and  its  Minutes  clearly  prove  that 
during  that  short  period  the  same  vigilant  and  im- 
partial care  had  been  exercised  in  every  case,  which 
Burkitt  himself  admits,  was  manifested  in  that  of 
the  Carolina  missionary.  Another  objection  then 
touched  upon  by  Burkitt  was  the  lack  of  information 
as  to  the  extent  to  which  the  designs  of  the  Society 
had  been  advanced,  and  the  manner  in  which  its 
benefactions  had  been  expended.  But  to  this  an 
ample  and  sufficient  answer  was  at  hand,  in  the 
first  report  which  the  Society  was  at  that  moment 
preparing  for  publication.  In  the  expectation  that 
the  objections  reported  by  him  would  be  removed 
by  the  answer  which  he  should  receive,  Burkitt 
thus  renews  his  promises  of  help : 

Altho'  charity  is  very  cold  in  y«  country,  and  poverty  invades  all 
places,  yet  I  will  use  my  utmost  endeavours  to  promote  this  good 
work,  w*"  I  must  say  is  very  much  upon  my  heart,  and  has  been  and 
shall  be  upon  my  hand  also. 

He  writes  again,  a  few  months  afterwards : — 

You  may  please  to  give  my  humble  service  to  the  Society,  and  let 
them  know  that  having  rec"*  their  Deputation  to  take  subscriptions,  I 
am  labouring  to  serve  them  and  promote  the  pious  design  all  I  can. 
I  dined  with  Mr.  Western  yesterday,  and  hope  he  will  subscribe  to- 
wards an  annual  allowance.  My  heart  is  very  much  in  the  work,  and 
I  shall  promote  it  all  I  can,  and  I  bless  God  I  had  so  great  an  hand  in 
Mr.  Thomas's  mission.  Where  to  find  such  an  other,  I  know  not,  but 
when  I  can,  you  shall  be  sure  to  hear  from  me. 

In  Lincolnshire,  the  friends  of  the  Society  appear 


128  TlIK    HISTORY    or 

riiAp  at  this  tinif  to  have  been  moro  zealous  than  in  any 
^—.—' other  eounty  in  Eiiu^land  ;  and,  throui^hont  a  series 
of  several  years,  the  correspondence  of  Sir  Ednmnd 
Turner  ami  Mr.  Aihiinson  witli  eaeli  otlier,  and  with 
the  Secretary,  exliibits  unceasinp^  evidence  of  tlic 
energy  with  wliich  they  jirosecuted  tlie  work  as- 
signed to  them,  and  tlic  syni]\atiiy  and  lielp  which 
they  received  from  tlie  Bislioj»  of  that  Diocese,  Dr. 
Gardner.  A  like  sj)irit  was  found  acting  also  in 
Devonshire,  as  appears  in  the  following  extract  from 
the  letter  of  a  clergyman,  Mr.  King,  of  Exeter, 
dated  Sept.  19,  1702: 

I  tliaiik  you  for  your  last,  wherein  you  inform  mc  of  your  pro- 
ceeding's upon  Deputations.  I  could  wish  that  one  of  the  forms  had 
been  sent  me  ;  for  then  I  believe  we  should  have  been  as  little  behind 
the  Lincolnshire  men  in  our  contributions,  as  we  have  already  been 
before  most  other  countcys.  1  want,  indeed,  only  an  order  by  au- 
thority of  this  Hon*"''  Society,  to  make  such  returns  as  would  answer 
their  expectations. 

Contribu-         Qf  i[^q  success  whicli  followed  the  appeals  thus 

tions  re-  *  ' 

ccivcd.  made,  many  evidences  are  still  extant.  The  first 
years  return,  for  instance,  made  Ijy  Mr.  Adamson, 
from  a  district  in  Lincolnshire,  not  thickly  ]>opulated, 
and  scarcely  ten  miles  long,  amounted  to  more  than 
118/.;  and  the  reports  from  the  same  district  in 
most  of  the  succeeding  years,  prove  that  it  was  no 
mere  transient  effort.  So,  too,  from  other  remote 
provincial  districts  in  England,  like  testimonies  were 
received  of  hearty  and  self-denying  zeal ;  and,  if  these 
be  compared  with  the  returns  made  from  the  same, 
or  like,  quarters  in  the  ])resent  day,  the  result 
will  not  always  redound   to  the  credit  of  the  latter. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  129 

Wales,   also,    was   not   slow   in    furnishing    similar    chap. 

XXII 

testimonies ;  and  sent,  through  the  hands  of  Sir  >— ^■-- 
John  Philipps,  her  offering  from  the  counties  of 
Caermarthen  and  Pembroke".  Other  evidences  were 
constantly  exhibited  at  the  head-quarters  of  the 
Society  in  London.  Thus,  in  the  course  of  one 
month,  March,  1701-2,  a  donation  of  one  hundred 
guineas  was  reported  from  the  Princess  of  Denmark 
(afterwards  Queen  Anne),  towards  one  of  the  favor- 
ite designs  of  Dr.  Bray,  the  maintenance  of  a  Super- 
intendent over  the  clergy  of  Maryland;  another  of 
501.  from  Archdeacon  (afterwards  Bishop)  Beveridge, 
for  the  general  purposes  of  the  Society ;  and  a  third 
of  1000^.  sent  to  Dr.  Mapletoft  '  by  a  person  who 
desires  to  be  unknown,'  and  with  the  request  that  it 
should  '  be  laid  out  in  land,  or  rent-charges,  or  other- 
wise, for  the  use  of  the  Society  and  their  successors 
for  ever.'  The  name  of  this  donor,  after  her  death, 
which  occurred  soon  afterwards,  was  ascertained  to 
be  Jane,  relict  of  Sir  John  Holman,  of  Weston, 
Northami^tonsliire  '^. 

A  like  desire  to  increase  the  income  of  the  Endow- 
Society  by  endowments  from  land,  was  evinced  in  Imui. 
other  quarters.  A  letter,  for  example,  was  written 
to  the  Secretary,  Dec.  12,  1702,  from  George  Bond, 
declaring  his  readiness  to  fulfil  his  promise  to  Col. 
Colchester  of  conveying  to  the  Society  his  right  and 
title  to  an  estate  of  950  acres  of  land  in  Virginia. 

"  See  p.  67  and  note,  ante.  does  not  bear  his  name,  was  writ- 

*^  Account  of  the  Society,  &c.,     ten  by  Bishop  Kennett.     See  his 
p.    86.      This   work,   although    it     Life,  p.  204. 

VOL.  in.  K 


K)0  TIIK    IlISTdUY    (tK 

^JIAY     Tlie   |iro!?])oct   of  liolp   Cntin   tliis  source   was,   upon 

' furtluT  (Mi(|uirv,  lost,  l)y  reason  of  a  defective  title  to 

the  laml.  I'roin  Serjeant  Hook  a  conimunication 
was  received,  Oct.  1"),  1703,  statinfjf  tliat  lie  liad 
purchased  37.30  acres  of  land  in  ^^'est  Jersey,  iijion 
Delaware  Uiver,  and  had  resolved  to  give  a  tenth 
part  of  the  same  as  a  cflehe  to  the  Church'^. 

1  find,  al-o,  a  similar  ])rovision  made,  in  the 
preceding  century,  by  an  English  clergyman,  wlii<di 
may  here  he  noticed,  liarnahas  Olev,  Vicar  of 
Great  (Jransden,  in  Huntingdonshire,  the  friend,  in 
his  early  years,  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  and  the  editor 
of  Thomas  Jackson's  celebrated  work  ni)on  the 
Creed '\  granted  lands  in  trust  for  charitable  uses, 
under  his  will,  dated  ^May  28,  1G84,  to  the  following 
ellect : 

If  there  be  any  design  of  planting  the  Christian  faith  in  foreign 
l^nds,  by  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King  his  authority,  and  the  advice 
of  the  Right  Reverend  Bishops  of  this  Church,  according  to  the  doc- 
trine and  discipline  of  this  excellent  Church  of  England,  now  by  law 
and  canons  cstablisht,  then  this  is  a  pious  use  which  he  would  and  will 
have  his  executor  to  contribute. 

Accordingly,  one  of  his  trustees,  Samuel  Say  well. 

Rector  of  Bluntisham,  in  the  same  county,  sent  51.  to 

the   Society,   soon  after   its  establishment,  with  an 

intimation  of  its  continuance  for  ever'\ 

Annual  Kiib-      Thc  Eunual    subscrij)tions   also,    received    at    the 

srriptions,  1  A        1  1  •    1 

&c.  outset,    were  of  large  amount;    the  Archbishop  of 

Canterbury  paying  yearly  50/. ;  the  Bishops  of  Lon- 

,  "  Account  of  thc  Society,  &c.,     Sheldon,  and    Preface    to    Vol.  i. 

p.  88.  of  .Tackson's  Works. 

**  See    Oley's    Dedication     to         '^  Account,  &c. ,»//««/>., pp.  9, 10. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  131 

don,  Salisbury,  Hereford,  and  Ely,  25/.,  or  20/.  each;  chap. 
most  of  the  other  Bishops  10/. ;  the  Archdeacons  of  ^ — ^.— 
Colchester  and  London  20/.  each;  the  Lord  Guil- 
ford 30/. ;  Sir  Edmund  Turner,  Serjeant  Hook,  Ro- 
bert Nelson,  Evelyn,  Dean  Prideaux,  and  others,  10/. 
each.  Besides  these,  there  were  many  anonymous 
benefactors.  The  munificent  offering  of  one  has 
already  been  noticed.  A  few  months  after  which, 
the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  reported  another  of  20/. 
from  a  lady  who  desired  to  be  unknown  ;  and  similar 
instances  are  frequently  to  be  met  with  in  subsequent 
Minutes. 

Other  documents  supply  further  evidence  of  like 
efforts,  made  in  various  quarters,  to  promote  the 
same  work.  The  following  passage,  for  example, 
from  the  Biographia  Britannica,  occurs  in  the  Life 
of  Dr.  Radcliffe,  the  celebrated  physician : 

In  1704,  at  a  general  collection  for  jjropagating  the  Gospel  in 
foreign  parts,  the  Doctor,  unknown  to  any  of  the  Society,  settled  50/. 
per  annum,  payable  for  ever  to  them,  under  a  borrowed  name. 

Another  passage  to  the  same  effect,  we  shall  soon 
have  occasion  to  quote  from  Evelyn's  Diary.  And 
it  is  highly  probable,  that  many  more  evidences  of 
sympathy  and  hearty  zeal  were  manifested  in  that 
day,  the  traces  of  which  have  since  been  obliterated 
by  the  lapse  of  time. 

The  names  of  many  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Leading 
Society  have  been  already  mentioned  in  connexion  bevs  ot  the 
with  one  or  other  of  these  its  earliest  proceedings ; 
but  there  are  others  of  whom  some  further  notice 
is  demanded.     Of  its  Lay-members,  such  as  Nelson, 

K  2 


13 J  iiiK  Misioitv  ur 

'\\\\  AlfliiL.tli,  Cuillnnl,  ll.x^k.  TunuT,  Pliili|)|)s,  ]\raoU- 
j^^^"^  worth,  Colclu'stcr,  ll;irv(>y,  Slari'.  and  otliLM's, — wlio 
nlr"lto  were, found  extendiiin-  tlio  same  measure  of  licljt  to 
r^'^r.'fThi.  ^''^'  I'i'«'^^'"i.  \\liicli  {\\r\  liail  ^-iven  so  lieartily  and 
^.  ,    j>romi)tly  to  tlic  elder.  Society, — I  will  not  say  more 

n.nMun  jjj  j^iij^  place,  than  that  they  were  herein  witnesses  to 
a  great  and  eternal  truth,  that  it  is  imi»ossible  for  the 
spirit  of  Christian  love,  if  only  earnest  and  sincere, 
to  confine  itself  within  any  limited  sphere  of  action  ; 
and  that  they  who  are  most  conspicuous  for  the  zeal 
and  energy  with  which  they  discharge  their  duties 
as  members  of  the  Church  at  home,  have  been,  in 
former  days,  as  they  are  in  the  ])re8ent,  those  who 
feel  most  deeply,  and  strive  most  diligently  to 
supply,  the  wants  of  the  Church  abroad.  With 
respect  to  Nelson,  indeed,  it  may  be  added,  that  he 
was  among  the  earliest  members  of  the  jiresent 
Society,  having  been  elected  Nov.  21,  1701,  a  day 
distinguished  bv  the  formal  enrolment  of  the  Arch- 
bishoj)  of  Canterbury  and  ten  other  Bishops  among 
its  members.  As  an  evidence  of  the  active  part 
which  he  took  in  its  proceedings,  we  find  him,  soon 
after  his  election,  appointed  a  member  of  a  Com- 
mittee to  examine  into  and  report  upon  the  charges 
of  Dr.  Bray's  missions  into  the  jdantations ;  and  the 
full  and  satisfactory  Report,  drawn  up  in  conse- 
quence, bears  his  signature  and  that  of  Archdeacon 
Stanley. 
GoTernor         Tlic  day  of  Nelsou's  admission  into  the  Society 

Nicholson.  r         i 

was  made  further  memorable  by  the  admission    of 
Nicholson,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  whose  zeal  and 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  133 

energy  had  already  won  for  liim  the  reverence  and    ch^^p 
honour   of  the   ekler   Society'".     An  evidence  of  a 
Hke  feehng  on  the  part  of  the  present  Society  was 
])roved  by  its  adoption  of  the  following  resolution  a 
few  months  afterwards : 

That  the  thanks  of  this  Society  be  given  to  Colonel  Francis  Nichol- 
son, Governor  of  Virginia,  for  the  great  service  he  has  done  towards 
the  propagation  of  the  Christian  Religion  and  the  establishment  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  the  Plantations,  and  particularly  for  his  having 
contributed  so  largely  towards  the  foundation  of  many  churches  along 
the  continent  of  North  America. 

The  name  of  Evelyn  also,  ever  to  be  held  in  Evelyn. 
honour  by  English  gentlemen  and  English  Church- 
men, occupies  a  conspicuous  rank  among  the  Laymen 
of  whom  I  now  write.  That  he  had  long  felt  a 
deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  our  colonies,  is  evi- 
dent from  many  passages  of  his  Diary ;  and  some 
of  those  which  relate  to  the  various  disputes  with 
Massachusetts,  and  to  the  early  proceedings  of  the 
English  East  India  Company,  have  been  cited  in  my 
second  Volume '^  The  rapid  extension  of  English 
colonization  and  commerce  in  Evelyn's  day,  and 
the  obligations  consequent  upon  it,  would,  under 
any  circumstances,  have  attracted  the  notice  of  his 
enquiring  and  candid  mind  ;  but  his  appointment  to 
the  office  of  a  Commissioner  of  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions, early  in  the  year  1670-1,  necessarily  led  him 
to  look  more  closely  into  their  affairs ;  and  his  un- 
affected piety  prompted  him  to  embrace  eagerly  the 

i"  See  pp.  78,  79,  ante.  ''  See  pp.  323  note,  282. 


134  THE    IIISTOin     UK 

CHAP,  opportunity  of  scciirinp^  for  tliem  the  ministrations 
— ^, — '  of  tlio  C'liuroh  of  l\n<^lan<l.  The  Council  of  Trade, 
oricrinallv  estabhslied  bv  Cliarlcs  the  Second  for  tlie 
juirpose  of  superintending  and  controuling  the  Avhole 
commerce  of  tlie  nation,  had  not  lasted  more  than 
eii^ht  years;  and,  at  the  end  of  that  period,  the 
Hoard  of  Ti-ade  and  Plantations,  of  which  Evelyn 
became  a  Commissioner,  was  appointed  by  Parlia- 
ment. He  describes,  with  great  minuteness,  in  his 
Diarv,  Mav  2(1  ](>71,  the  meetinfi:  of  the  Com- 
missioners  in  the  house  provided  for  them,  belonging 
to  the  Earl  of  Bristol,  in  (^ueen  Street,  Lincoln's 
Inn  Eields ;  the  rich  and  royal  hangings  with  which 
the  house  was  furnished,  its  long  gallery  and  gardens, 
the  sui)]dy  of  atlases,  charts,  and  globes  for  the 
council-chamber,  the  administration  of  the  oaths  of 
office,  the  members  of  the  Privy  Council  who  were 
])resent,  the  new  patent  and  instructions  under 
which  they  were  to  act,  and  the  business  which 
occupied  them  that  same  day  respecting  New  Eng- 
land and  Jamaica.  Further  notices  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Council,  held  for  a  time  in  the  same 
house,  and  afterwards  at  Whitehall,  frequently  occur 
in  the  sequel  of  his  Diary;  all  i)roving  the  readiness 
and  diligence  with  which  he  discharged  the  duties  of 
his  office.  The  Minutes  of  the  present  Society  show 
that  he  was  elected  a  member  on  the  15th  of  May, 
1702;  and,  in  the  list  of  subscriptions,  reported  at 
its  next  meeting  on  the  lOtli  of  .June,  two  sums  are 
affixed  to  his  name — a  guinea  for  the  home  charges 
of  the  Society,  and  10/.  annual   for  its  general  j)ur- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  135 

poses.     Upon    turnine-    to    his    Diar}^   between  the    chap. 

XXII 

3rd  of  May  and  the  22nd  of  June,  the  following  ^^^— 
confirmation   of  the  Minutes    is   given    by    Evelyn 
himself: 

Being  elected  a  member  of  the  Society  lately  incorporated  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  I  subscrib'd  10/.  joer 
aim.  toward  the  carrying  it  on.  We  agreed  that  every  missioner, 
besides  the  20/.  to  set  him  forth,  sho"*  have  50/.  per  ami.  out  of  the 
stock  of  the  Corporation,  till  his  settlement  was  worth  to  him  100/. 
per  ann.     We  sent  a  young  divine  to  New  York. 

Between  two  and  three  years  after  the  date  of 
this  record,  Evelyn,  full  of  years  and  honour,  and 
breathing  to  the  very  last  the  spirit  of  prayer  and 
thankfulness,  entered  into  his  rest ;  leaving  the 
important  work,  of  which  he  had  thus  witnessed  the 
beginning,  to  be  carried  on  by  other  hands. 

There  is  one  more,  among  the  Society's  Lay-mem-  sir  John 
bers,  whose  name  I  shall  here  mention,  whose  call- 
ing, indeed,  was  widely  different  from  that  of  Evelyn, 
but  who,  in  the  discharge  of  its  duties,  exhibited  a 
singleness  of  mind  and  sincerity  of  religious  faith, 
not  inferior  to  his.  I  mean  Sir  John  Chardin ; 
whose  original  profession  as  a  jeweller  has  been 
forgotten  in  his  reputation  as  a  traveller ;  and  whose 
researches  as  a  traveller  were  ever  directed,  and 
most  successfully,  to  the  elucidation  of  those  man- 
ners and  customs  of  the  East  which  are  related  in 
Holy  Scripture.  He  received  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood from  Charles  the  Second,  in  whose  court  he 
found  a  safer  place  of  settlement,  after  he  returned 
from  his  travels,  than  he  could  have  hoped  to  find, 


13()  Tin.   iiisrouY   or 

*^.'[\' ■    I'v  reason  of  liis  rcliirious  ]>roression  as  a  IVotostaiit, 

A  A  1  1 .  -  ' 

— ■• —  in  rnnico,  the  land  <»t'  his  l)irtli.  His  wife,  also,  was 
the  (lan^-liter  of  J*rotestant  refur!:ees  from  Koiien,  who 
liad  found  protection  and  a  home  in  the  English 
capital.  CMiardin  rejmid  the  kindnesses  enjoyed  in 
the  land  of  his  adojition  by  dilip^ent  and  cheerful 
eflbrts  to  advance  her  interests.  The  earlier  annals 
of  the  Ixoval  Society  show  that  he  was  the  friend 
and  frlliiw-Iabourcr  of  her  men  of  science;  the  zeal 
with  ^^hic•h  he  exercised  the  ofiice  of  Agent  to  the 
East  India  Company  in  London,  bears  witness  to  his 
ability  to  extend  her  commerce.  His  life  was  ex- 
tended to  the  closing  years  of  Queen  Anne's  reign ; 
and  thus  opportunities  were  afforded  to  him  of  co- 
operating, for  the  first  ten  years  of  its  existence, 
with  the  present  Society,  in  whose  Charter  his  name 
is  enrolled.  He  was  never  slow  to  avail  himself  to 
the  uttermost  of  such  opportunities;  and  it  is  this 
fact  which  has  led  me  here  to  notice  his  name  with 
gratitude.  The  traveller  and  the  scholar,  who  emu- 
late his  feats  of  enterprise,  and  read  with  delight  and 
interest  the  relation  written  of  them  by  himself,  may, 
as  they  look  upon  the  inscription  affixed  to  his  monu- 
ment in  ^^'estnlinster  Abbey,  acknowledge  the  trutli 
of  the  line  which  it  bears,  '■  Nomcn  sibi  fecit  eundo^^.'' 
But  the  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of  England, 
as  he  calls  that  same  fact  to  mind,  and  peruses,  with 
not    less    profit    and    satisfaction    than   others    have 


'"   Althotiprli    the    mnnimiont    of     where  ho  died,  in  1713.     Biogra- 
Sir  John  Chardin  i.^  in  Wi-st minster     phie  Univorselle. 
Abbey,  his  grave  is  at  Chiswick, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  137 

done,  the  history  of  Chardin's  travels,  will  feel  that    chap. 
another  claim  to  hold  his  name  in  honour  has  now  ^ — ^, — 


been  supplied,  in  the  pious  reverence  with  which  he 
devoted  the  latter  years  of  an  active  and  useful  life 
to  the  work  of  propagating  the  -Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts.  He  gave  also  to  the  Society,  just  before  his 
death,  the  sum  of  1000/.,  as  appears  from  the  Office 
List  of  Donations,  &c.,  now  published  in'  its  Annual 
Reports. 

Amono:  the  clerical  members  of  the  Society,  the  Leading 

r  1  1  .  ,  -rx       -r>  Clerical 

foremost  place  must  ever  be  assigned  to  Dr.  Bray,  members. 
I  have  already  described,  in  the  last  chapter  of  my  ^''  ^"'^* 
second  Volume,  his  early  and  successful  labours  as 
a  minister  of  the  Church  in  his  native  land  ;  the 
clearness  and  vigour  with  which  he  set  forth  her 
doctrines  in  his  published  works ;  the  skill  and  per- 
severance with  which  he  planned  the  institution  of 
Parochial  and  Lending  Libraries  at  home  and  abroad  ; 
the  stimulus  thereby  given  to  him  to  organize  and 
set  in  motion  the  more  extensive  schemes  which 
led  to  the  formation  of  the  two  great  Societies 
whose  early  history  is  now  before  us  ;  the  exertions 
which  he  made  towards  that  end,  oftentimes  without 
success,  but  which  he  renewed  with  an  alacrity 
which  failure  could  never  weaken ;  the  accomplish- 
ment of  his  purposes  at  last ;  his  preparations  carried 
on  all  this  time  for  the  discharge  of  the  duties  which 
he  had  undertaken,  as  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of 
London  in  Maryland ;  his  self-denial,  his  zeal,  his 
constancy,  his  successful  j)rogress,  during  his  brief  stay 
in  that  province  ;  his  correspondence  with  its  clergy, 


138  Till",  iiisToKY  or 

CHAP  afttT  lio  roturnoil  liomo,  upon  (lio  subjocts  wliicli  luul 
— '  occupied  tlicir  attention  in  liis  visitation  at  Anna- 
polis ;  liis  elVorts  to  obtain  for  tliem  the  aj)pointinent 
of  a  liisliop  ;  liis  scheme  for  improving  the  miserable 
state  wliicli  then  oliaracterized  the  slave  population 
of  our  colonies, — a  scheme,  still  recognized  and  kept 
in  ojieration  by  the  'Associates,'  who,  to  this  day,  are 
designated  by  his  honoured  name.  In  this  Volume, 
again,  we  have  seen  him  not  only  present  and  active 
in  ail  the  chief  transactions  which  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  two  Societies,  but  especially  promi- 
nent in  the  good  work  of  visiting  the  poor  prisoners 
in  the  City  of  London,  and  devising  measures  for 
their  relief.  His  conduct  in  these  respects  was  only 
a  specimen  of  the  spirit  which  animated  him  in  every 
hour  of  his  daily  walk.  In  170G,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Donative  of  St.  Botolj)h-without-Aldgate,  a 
preferment  which,  in  conjunction  with  the  Sub- 
Almonershij),  he  had  refused  to  accept  before  he 
went  to  jSIaryland ;  but  upon  the  duties  of  which  he 
was  now  willing  to  enter,  when  the  prospect  of  his 
return  to  that  province  had  ceased  to  exist.  Among 
the  many  services  which  he  rendered  to  the  inhabit- 
ants of  that  ])arish  and  neighbourhood,  by  the  exem- 
jilarv  manner  in  which  he  discharged  his  obligations 
as  its  pastor,  the  following  especially  deserves 
notice ;  namely,  the  instructions  wliich  he  gave,  at 
stated  times,  in  his  church  to  young  men  who  had 
expressed  to  him  a  desire,  and  who  appeared  to  him 
fitted,  to  enter  upon  the  missionary  work.  It  was 
supplying   a   need  of  which  the  greatness  was  then 


A. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  139 

deeply  felt,  and  for  which  there  existed  no  other    chap. 

XXII. 

remedy.      No   man    could   have  supplied    it   more  — ^.^- 


efficiently  than  Bray ;  and  the  hearty  readiness  with 
which  he  gave  it,  enhanced  unspeakably  its  value. 
Simultaneously  with  these  labours,  he  resumed  others 
which,  in  the  outset  of  his  life,  had  acquired  for  him 
so  high  a  reputation  as  an  author ;  applying  himself 
chiefly  to  the  collection  of  materials  for  a  complete 
history  of  the  Papal  usurpation.  One  volume  of  the 
history  he  published  in  his  lifetime;  and  the  mate- 
rials for  the  remainder  he  bequeathed  to  Sion  Col- 
lege. Other  works  besides  these  appeared  written 
at  the  same  time  by  his  hand ;  among  which  his 
'  Directorium  Missionarium,'  and  his  '  Primordia  Bib- 
liothecaria,'  were  the  most  important.  The  success 
with  which  he  continued  to  carry  on,  amid  all  these 
distracting  duties,  his  works  of  benevolence,  gained 
for  him  a  reputation  second  to  none  of  those, — and 
they  were  not  few, — who,  in  that  day,  thus  mani- 
fested their  Christian  zeal.     He  died  in  1730. 

Of  others,  who  were  associated  with  Bray  in  the  Bishop 
sacred  functions  of  the  ministry,  and  in  the  appli-  ''^*^"  ^'^' 
cation  of  them  to  promote  the  cause  of  the  present 
Society,  one  has  been  already  mentioned,  as  among 
its  earliest  and  generous  benefactors,  who  deserves 
much  more  than  merely  a  transient  notice — I  mean, 
Bishop  Beveridge.  The  diligent  and  successful 
study  of  Eastern  literature,  which  distinguished  his 
early  years,  was  brought  to  the  reader's  attention, 
when  I  spoke  of  the  piety  and  zeal  of  the  English 
chaplains  in  the  Levant,  and  of  Pocock,  the  most 


14(1  TIIK    IIISroRY    OF 

ciiM'.    tlistiiiijuisluMl  of  thoiii  ;    of  Castell,  his   learned    co- 

XXII.  .       "^ 

— '.  —  atljutor;  aiul  yA  tlie  assistance  Mliicli  the  latter  con- 
fesses to  have  received  from  Jieveridire'^.  Of  the 
still  ji^reater  success  which  attended  his  unwearied 
labours  in  later  years,  the  wliole  Church  is  witness, 
in  the  guidance  and  instruction  which  successive 
generations  of  her  children  have  received  from  his 
varied  writings,  and  in  the  reverence  and  eagerness 
with  which  they  are  still  read.  Beveridge  was  one 
of  the  few  who  passed  unscathed  amid  the  fires  of 
political  trial  that  burnt  so  fiercely  in  his  day. 
Kindly  and  affectionate  in  regarding  the  consciences 
of  others,  he  was  resolute  to  maintain  the  dictates 
of  his  own.  lie  would  not  have  refused  to  receive 
consecration  as  a  Bishop  of  the  Church  of  England, 
after  the  Revolution,  had  the  vacancy  of  a  See  been, 
in  Ills  judgment,  actually  made.  But,  when  the 
Diocese  which  it  was  proposed  that  he  should  super- 
intend, was  that  which  the  heavcnlv-minded  Ken  had 
governed;  from  Mhich  Ken  believed  that  he  was  not, 
and  could  not  be,  lawfully  thrust  out;  and  within  the 
borders  of  which  Ken  still  continued  to  live ; — 
into  such  a  Diocese,  and  under  such  circumstances, 
come  what  might,  Beveridge  refused  to  enter,  as  its 
liishop.  lie  still  continued,  therefore,  for  more  than 
twelve  years  afterwards,  not  in  the  highest  order  of 
the  English  clergy,  although  confessedly  among  the 
most  eminent  of  their  body,  and  occuj>ying  posts  of 
distinction   and    importance.      He   was   elevated   to 

»  Vol.  ii.  p.  297. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  141 

that  order,  indeed,  not  lonof  after  he  had  become    chap. 

'  '  ®  XXII. 

enrolled  among  the  benefactors  of  the  present  So-  ^ — 

ciety ;  and,  within  two  years  more,  (1706-7,)  he 
preached,  as  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  its  fifth  Anni- 
versary Sermon.  The  Sermon  still  exists,  to  show 
how  perfectly  the  ardour  of  fervent  zeal  may,  and 
ought  to  be,  tempered  by  maturest  faith  and  wisdom. 
Before  the  end  of  another  year,  Beveridge  was  num- 
bered with  the  dead. 

Another  of  the  masters  of  our  Israel,  Dean  Pri-  Dean  ph- 

deaux. 

deaux,  has  also  been  referred  to  in  connexion  with 
our  Society,  who  has  far  higher  claims  upon  our 
gratitude  than  that  of  being  one  of  its  earliest  mem- 
bers and  benefactors.  The  nature  of  those  claims 
has  been  seen,  in  the  treasures  of  learning  which  he 
amassed,  and  in  the  order  in  which  he  disposed  them 
for  the  benefit  and  edification  of  the  Church  to  the 
end  of  all  time.  It  has  been  seen  also  in  the  efforts 
already  detailed,  which  he  made  in  his  early  life  in 
conjunction  with  Boyle,  to  secure  for  the  dependen- 
cies of  the  English  empire  in  the  East,  the  benefit 
of  the  full  ministrations  of  the  Gospel,  towards  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  in  the  public 
appeals  which  he  made  upon  this  subject,  first,  to 
Tenison,  and  then  to  his  successor,  A^^ake  ;  in  the 
wisdom  with  which  he  professed  to  deal  with  the 
difficulties  that  lay  before  him;  in  his  desire  to 
make  one  of  the  three  chief  English  settlements  in 
India  the  residence  of  an  English  Bishop ;  in  the 
partial  success  which  folloMed  his  earnest  represent- 
ations, and,  in  the  fact  thereby  established,  that,  let 


1  I'J  iiiH   iiisTdUY   or 

*\Vm  ^^'^  sinful  iu\i::loct  of  Dtliors  concerned  in  tlic  rule  of 
' — — '  our  Anijlo-Indian  possessions  have  been  Mliat  it  may, 
it  was  a  neijlect  to  wliicli  the  Church  of  England,  aa 
far  as  she  could  speak  in  the  persons  of  her  Primate 
and  most  favoured  sons,  was  no  i)arty.  The  proofs 
of  all  this  have  been  set  forth  in  a  former  part  of 
this  work'".  To  see  Prideaux,  therefore,  who  had 
thus  written  and  thus  acted.  Joining  with  eager  and 
hopeful  interest  the  earlier  meetings  of  the  Society; 
to  mark  the  instant  readiness,  with  which  he  recog- 
nized it  as  the  instrument  best  fitted  to  speed  on  the 
work  to  which  he  had  so  long  and  earnestly  devoted 
his  best  strength;  and  the  consistent  resolution  with 
wliich,  amid  pain,  and  weakness,  and  declining  years, 
he  strove  to  the  very  last  to  maintain  it ;  is  only  to 
find  another  evidence  of  the  righteous  spirit  which, 
in  spite  of  sore  discouragements  and  difficulties, 
ceased  not  to  animate  the  Church  of  England. 
Bishop  Bishop  Kennett,  to  whom  our  attention  is  next 

KcnncU.  ■* 

to  be  directed,  was  neither  regarded  in  his  day,  nor 
is  he  likely  to  be  regarded  in  our  own,  with  the 
same  unmingled  feelings  of  respect  and  love  which 
are  awakcnc*!  within  us  when  we  think  of  such 
men  as  Prideaux,  and  Beveridge,  and  Bray.  The 
prominent  part  which  he  took  in  many  of  the  poli- 
tical and  religious  controversies  of  his  day,  and  his 
determined,  and.  in  some  instances,  over-zealous 
advocacy  of  what  he  believed  to  be  the  principles 
of  true  liberty,  involved   in  the  Revolution  of  1088, 

«"  Vol.  ii,  pp.  701—71.3. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  143 

brought  upon  liim  the  unmitigated  wrath  of  many  who  <"I^ap- 
viewed  the  disputed  questions  through  a  different  ^-^.— - 
medium.  It  is  possible  that  many  of  the  same  ques- 
tions, touching  the  relations  of  Church  and  State, 
which  are  revived  in  our  own  day,  may  lead  some  who 
are  opposed  to  Kennett's  views,  even  now,  to  adopt 
too  hastily  the  censures  cast  upon  him  by  his  contem- 
poraries. But  the  remembrance  of  the  profane  and 
shameful  indecencies  into  which  his  personal  enemies 
were  sometimes  betrayed  ^\  must  show  how  perilous 
it  is  to  indulge  the  excited  vehemence  of  party 
feeling.  Men  who  are  conscious  of  this  peril,  and 
seek  earnestly  to  refrain  from  cherishing  the  spirit 
which  leads  to  it,  will  see,  oftentimes,  reason  to 
imitate  and  admire  those  from  whom  diversity  of 
judgment  on  other  points  might  have  utterly 
estranged  them.  It  is  so  with  Kennett.  Let  the 
estimate  of  his  opinions  be  what  it  may,  it  cannot 
be  denied  that,  from  the  institution  of  the  present 
Society  to  the  latest  hour  of  his  life,  he  gave  to  it 

2^  Whilst  Kennett  was  Dean  of  nett.  And,  lest  there  should  be 
Peterborough,  he  was  exposed  to  any  mistake  as  to  the  object  in- 
insultsof  every  kind,  such  as  coarse  tended,  a  patch  was  introduced 
libels  and  lampoons,  hanging  in  on  the  forehead  of  the  figure ;  the 
effigy,  «&c.  But  all  these  were  fact  being  that  Kennett  had  been 
surpassed  by  one  so  monstrous  from  early  life  obliged  to  wear  a 
and  revolting  as  almost  to  defy  similar  patch,  in  consequence  of  a 
belief.  The  Incumbent  of  White-  severe  fracture  of  his  skull,  caused 
chapel,  who  brought  discredit  af-  by  the  bursting  of  a  gun.  It  is 
terwards  upon  the  Non-jurors  by  hardly  necessary  to  add,  that,  upon 
joining  them,  actually  caused  an  hearing  of  this  outrage  and  the 
altar-piece,  representing  the  Last  scandal  which  it  necessarily  raised, 
Supper,  to  be  put  up  in  his  church,  the  Bishop  of  London  ordered  the 
in  which  the  figure  of  Judas  Isca-  picture  to  be  removed.  Would 
riot  was  represented  in  a  kind  of  that  the  record  of  the  disgrace  it- 
clerical  dress,  with  a  countenance  self  could  have  been  as  easily  obli- 
strongly  resembling  that  of  Ken-  terated  !    Life  of  Kennett,  p.  140. 


114  Tin:   iiisrouY   oi 

niAiv    tlio   most   valnnble   a'nl,  ami    tliat,   to   tliis   day,  tlio 

X  MI.  ... 

— ^— '  ovidtMices  exist  of  liis  zeal  in  its  behalf. 


Hi»»cmcM       \\\^  naiiif  is   (•iiiollcil    ill  its  Charter  as  one  of  its 

in  bclialf  of 

the StH-i, tv.  earliei^t  members;  and  he  Mas  jircsent,  we  have  seen, 
at  their  first  meetiiii;.  lie  watched  its  proceeding's, 
with  the  most  constant  and  carcrul  interest.  Jn  1  700, 
he  ])uli!ishe(l  an  account  of  what  had  l)een  done, 
and  uf  tlie  prospects  which  |ircsented  themselves  of 
further  |iro<rress.  "Within  four  years  afterwards,  lie 
drew  up  a  further  account  of  the  j)rocecdings ;  and 
accomj\anied  it  with  a  relation  of  what  had  been 
done  Ijy  the  Co?if/re(jntio  de  Propafjandd  Fidn,  con- 
stituted at  Rome,  by  Pope  Gregory  the  Fifteenth,  in 
1(5*22,  and  by  Reformed  Churches  of  the  Continent. 
This  work,  his  biographer  states  ''^,  was  not  then 
published  on  account  of  the  probable  expense;  and 
I  regret  to  add  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  dis- 
cover any  traces  of  the  manuscript. 

His  Library      Jn  1713,  lic  brouglit  to  a  successful  issue  a  work 

for  Its  u«c.      ^  _  ^ 

in  which,  with  great  labour  and  difficulty,  and  expense 
of  time  and  money,  he  had  been  occupied,  duriug 
the  interval ;  namely,  a  collection  of  every  book,  map, 
chart,  pamphlet,  or  writing,  which  could  bo  met 
with,  ujton  the  general  subject  of  discoveries  and 
colonization  of  foreign  lands,  and  the  attempts  which 
had  been  made  to  projiagate  among  them  the  Gospel 
of  Christ.  The  collection  was,  in  its  original  form, 
of  the  greatest  value;  consisting  of  hundreds  of 
works,  in  difTercnt  languages,  illustrating,  from   the 

"  Life  of  Kcnnctt,  p.  21. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  145 

earliest  period,  the  work  designed  by  him,  and  espe-  chap. 
cially  that  part  of  it  which  related  to  the  English  ' —  — 
possessions  in  America,  the  East  Indies,  and  Africa. 
The  want  of  such  a  Library  Kennett  had  observed 
and  felt,  from  the  first  institution  of  the  Society;  and 
had  never  ceased  to  do  what  in  him  lay  towards  the 
supply  of  it.  He  met  with  generous  assistance  from 
many  friends;  and,  at  length,  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  rare  and  precious  materials  together,  and  had 
made  them  yet  more  valuable  by  the  addition  of  an 
explanatory  catalogue,  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Robert 
Watts,  he  presented  the  wjiole  collection,  under 
the  title  of  DibUotheciB  Americans  Primordia,  to  the 
Society,  and,  as  it  is  stated  in  the  title-page  of  the 
catalogue. 

For  the  Perpetual  Use  and  Benefit  of  their  Members,  their  Mis- 
sionaries, Friends,  Correspondents,  and  Others  concern'd  in  the  Good 
Design  of  Planting  and  Promoting  Christianity  within  her  Majesty's 
[Queen  Anne's]  Colonies  and  Plantations  in  the  West  Indies. 

Kennett  avows,  in  his  preface,  that  he  had  emu- 
lated the  noble  efforts  of  Hakluyt  and  Purchas,  in 
the  effort  here  made  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the 
records  of  brave  and  faithful  deeds.  His  desire  was 
to  raise  up  and  leave  to  the  Society,  and  to  the 
Church  and  nation  of  England,  '  a  Literary  Bank,' 
which  might  enrich  all ;  and  he  gladly  paid  in,  what 
he  modestly  called  his  '  little  stock,  to  begin  with.' 
He  indulged  the  hope,  that  others  might  carry  on 
and  complete  the  work  which  he  had  founded ;  that 
royal  bounty,  or  some  other  noble  beneficence,  might 
provide   a   convenient   site   and    structure    for   the 

VOL.  III.  .  L 


140  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CTT.vr.     Library;  that   pious  mfts  and  leofacies  niiHit  dailv 

vvii  .'  I  o  o  O  •/ 

—  — '  increase  its  'store  of  literary  merchandise;'  and  that 
thus  there  might  be  secured,  not  only  for  those  who 
encouraged  and  planned  at  home  high  schemes  of 
enterprise,  but  also  for  the  missionary  who  went 
abroad  to  execute  them  under  their  guidance,  the 
amjdest  and  most  authentic  sources  of  information 
upon  subjects  in  which  the  knowledge  and  experi- 
ence of  Englishmen,  at  that  time,  were  necessarily 
most  limited. 

It  was  a  noble  design,  nobly  begun  by  its  pro- 
jector. With  deepest  shame,  therefore,  and  regret, 
must  it  be  confessed  that  its  benefits  haye  been 
almost  entirely  frustrated  by  those  who  followed 
him.  His  precious  yolumes  haye  been,  until  of  late 
years,  unnoticed  and  uncared  for,  separated  and 
thrown  about  in  garrets  and  in  cellars,  defaced  and 
mutilated,  and  some  irretrieyably  lost.  This  un- 
pardonable neglect  may  perhaps,  to  some  degree,  be 
accounted  for  by  the  fact,  that,  for  the  greater  part 
of  its  existence,  the  Society  did  not  possess  a  house 
which  could  be  called  its  own  ;  and,  as  long  as  it 
was  only  the  occasional  occupant  of  Tenison's  Li- 
brary, or  the  tenant  of  apartments  in  a  house  open 
to  other  tenants,  it  was  difficult  to  preserye  unim- 
paired a  collection  of  so  miscellaneous  a  character, 
containing  volumes  of  the  smallest  size,  and  its  most 
valuable  papers  comprised,  sometimes,  in  a  few  loose 
sheets.  The  difficulty,  no  doubt,  was  great;  but  it 
might  and  ought  to  have  been  surmounted.  I  will 
not,  however,  dwell  longer  upon  an  eyil  which  seems 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCPI.  147 

to  be  beyond  all  hope  of  remedy-'' ;    but  express    chap. 
most  sincerely  my  gratitude  for  having   derived,  in  ' — — ' 
spite  of  many  disappointments  and  failures,  so  much 
assistance  from  the  volumes  which  yet  remain,  which 
I  have  been  permitted  to  consult-*. 

In  1712,  whilst  Kennett  was  Dean  of  Peterbo- His  Semion 
rough,  to  which  office  he  had  been  raised  a  few 
years  before,  he  was  appointed  by  Tenison  to  preach 
the  Anniversary  Sermon  before  the  Society.  Its 
title  is  '  The  Letts  and  Impediments  in  planting  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.'  I  could  have  wished  that  it  had 
appeared  with  some  others  which  have  been  lately 
published  in  a  separate  Volume ;  for,  besides  filling 
up,  in  some  degree,  the  long  interval  which  is  there 
allowed  to  take  place  between  the  Sermon  of  Bishop 
Beveridge  in  1707,  and  that  of  Bishop  Butler  in 
1731,  it  might  have  been  useful  in  exhibiting,  what 
is,  perhaps,  not  welcome,  but  yet  most  needful  to 
consider,  the  real  hindrances  which  impeded  the 
progress  of  the  Society. 

The  number  and  weiofht  of  these  hindrances  were  His  letter  to 

°  Mr.  Cole- 

evidently  the  facts  to  which  the  attention  of  Kennett  ma"  of 

•^  ^  ^  Boston. 

was  frequently  drawn.     Not  that  his  habit  was  to 

-^  If  this  sentence  should  meet  to  the  office  of  the  Society, 
the  eye  of  any  collector  of  curious         ^^  In  most  of  the  United  States, 

and  rare  books,  who  has  ever  met  Historical    Societies    have     been 

with  pamphlets,  bound  up  chiefly  in  formed,  whose  object  is  to  repub- 

quarto,  and  bearing  upon  the  title-  lish  every  original  document  which 

page,  in  pale  ink,  the  letters  '  IVh.  can  throw  light  upon  the  rise  and 

Kennett,'  let  me  remind   him   that  progress  of  each  colon^^     Copies 

this  mark  invariablj'  distinguishes  of  ail  of  these  were  originally  in 

the  books  which  formed  the  above  Kennett's  collection,  and  some  still 

Library,  and,  if  he  wishes  to  restore  lemain  in   it  which  have  not  yet 

them  to  the  original  owner,  he  can  found    their   way  across    the   At- 

do  so  by  forwarding  them  at  once  lantic. 

L    2 


148  TiiK   HISTORY   or 

(II  AT.    lako  :i  (lisoouriLriii^  \  icw  uf  all  sul»jrcts,  l»nl  l)ooauso 

— '  tlio  fxaniiniition  \vliirli    lie  had  niado  of  the  present 

l\)rce(l  liim  ti»  iCL^anl  closely  the  dillicullies  ooniiccted 
MJth  it.  'I'hc  foUowinu  ])as«;aii"e,  in  a  letter  written 
Itv  him  to  Mr.  Coleman  in  Uostoii,  in  1710,  .suj)plies 
a  nniarkahle  jiroof  of  this  fact,  and  deserves  atten- 
tion on  acconnt  of"  the  clearness  with  which  Ken- 
nett  jiroposes  tiie  only  remedy  for  the  evils  com- 
plained of.  The  immediate  occasion  of  writin"^  the 
letter  was  to  thank  Coleman  for  the  hooks  which  he 
•  had  sent  to  his  Lihrary;  and,  after  s))eaking'  in  terms 
of  the  highest  commendation  of  Archbishop  Tenison, 
he  thus  proceeds  : 

The  two  great  difficulties  that  still  lie  hard  upon  our  Society  for 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  are,  1.  the  want  of  sober  and  religious 
Missionaries  ;  few  offering  themselves  to  that  service  for  tiie  glory  of 
God  and  the  good  of  souls  ;  but  chiefly  to  find  a  refuge  from  poverty 
ami  scandal.  2.  Such  men,  when  they  come  to  the  places  allotted  to 
them,  forget  their  mission  ;  and,  instead  of  propagating  Christianity, 
are  only  contending  for  rites  and  ceremonies,  or  for  powers  and  pri- 
vileges, and  are  disputing  with  the  Vestries  of  every  Parish,  and  even 
with  the  civil  government  of  every  Province.  The  two  mischiefs  can 
hardly  be  redress'd,  but  by  fixing  Schools  and  Universities  in  those 
parts,  and  settling,  we  hope,  two  Bishops,  one  for  the  Continent, 
another  for  the  Islands,  with  advice  and  assistance  of  Presbyters  to 
ordain  fit  persons,  especially  natives,  and  to  take  care  of  all  the 
Churches'*. 

The  last  ten  years  of  Keniiett's  life,  from  1718 
to  1 7*28,  were  jiasscd  by  him  as  Bishop  of  Peter- 
borough;  ha])j>ily  more  free  from  agitating  strife, 
and  therefore  enabling  him  more  readily  to  watch 
over  and  promote  the  growing  interests  of  the 
Society. 

"  Life  of  Kcnnett,  p.  123. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  149 

It  is  right  to  add,  with  reference  to  the  difficulty    chap. 
described  by  Kennett,  in  his  Sermon  above  quoted,  — ' 

^  Character  of 

— that  of  o'uardin"^  ao-ainst  the  introduction  of  unfit  tiieSodety's 

*=•  o      o  IVIission- 

men  into  the  body  of  the  Society's  missionaries, —  aHcs.   The 

•^  testimonies 

that  the   most   scrupulous  care  was   taken    by    the  <'f  Dean 

_  ''  Stanhope. 

Committee  to  prevent  any  such  mischief.  The 
testimony  of  Dean  Stanhope,  in  his  Sermon  preached 
in  1714,  is  most  explicit  upon  this  point : 

It  is  not  in  the  power  of  human  wisdom  to  take  greater  precautions 
than  they  have  done,  not  to  be  deceived  in  the  character  of  the 
labourers  sent  forth  into  this  harvest.  And  they  feel  the  unspeakable 
satisfaction  of  knowing,  by  happy  experience,  that  they  have  seldom 
(very  seldom  in  comparison,  and  all  circumstances  considered)  mistaken 
their  men. 

Lord  Cornbury,  governor  of  New  York,  had  given  of  Lord 

,.,  .  ^       n  T  1  •  1  Coinbuiy. 

like  testimony  before.  It  thus  aj^pears  in  a  letter 
dated  Nov.  22,  1705: 

For  those  places  where  Ministers  are  settled,  as  New  York,  Jamaica 
[a  town  so  called  in  Long  Island],  Hampstead,  West  Chester,  and  Rye, 
I  must  do  the  gentlemen  who  are  settled  there  the  justice  to  say,  that 
they  have  behaved  themselves  with  great  zeal,  exemplary  piety,  and 
unwearied  diligence,  in  discharge  of  their  duty  in  their  several  Parishes, 
in  which,  I  hope,  the  Church  will,  by  their  diligence,  be  increased 
more  and  more  every  day. 

Colonel  lieathcote  also,  in  another  letter  from  the 
same  colony,  of  nearly  the  same  date,  writes, 

I  must  do  all  the  gentlemen  that  justice,  whom  you  have  sent  to  this 
Province,  as  to  declare  that  a  better  Clergy  were  never  in  any  place, 
there  being  not  one  amongst  them  that  has  the  least  stain  or  blemish 
as  to  his  life  or  conversation  ^^. 


"^  MS.  letters,  quoted  in  Haw-     The  same  are  quoted  in  Kennett's 
kins'  Historical  Notices,  &c.,  p.  46.     Account,  &c.,  uf  sup.,  pp.  22,  23. 


I' 


!.")(•  TiiK    iiismuv    oi' 

CM Ap  Tlif  iiotifc   1:ikon    in    the   present  eljnpter  of  tlie 

-LI -^-  Aimiversiuv  SiM-nions,  jucaclicd   beibif  the   Society 

l)v  Uevcridire  :ui»l   Keiinett,  may  reasoiiiibly  connect 

.  •  •  • 

ilM'll"  M  illi  thai  (tf  others,  ^vllicll,  from  its  institution 
to  the  i)resent  tiiiic.  iiavc  been  without  any  inter- 
niissit)n  delivered  at  the  same  Annual  Meeting,  and, 
with  few  excejttions,  chiefly  of  recent  date,  pub- 
lished in  the  Society's  Reports.  It  is  inij)0ssible,  of 
course,  to  give  in  this  place  any  thing  like  a  review 
of  even  the  most  important  of  them.  The  Volume 
to  which  I  have  just  referred,  contains,  among  the 
most  distinguished  of  those  delivered  within  the 
])eriod  through  which  we  are  at  present  j)assing, 
Sermons  by  AMllis,  Dean  of  Lincoln,  the  Society's 
first  i)reacher;  by  Bishop  A\'illiams,  of  Chichester; 
by  Bishoj)  Beveridge,  of  St.  Asa])h  ;  by  Berkeley, 
Dean  of  Londonderry,  whose  Sermon  will  be  referred 
to  hereafter ;  and  by  Bishop  Seeker,  of  Oxford,  in 
1741.  Besides  these,  the  reader  who  glances  over 
the  list  of  Preachers,  given  every  year  in  tlie  So- 
ciety's Reports,  will  find  many  other  distinguished 
names,  such  as  Bishops  Hough,  Burnet,  Chandler, 
Pearce,  and  Herring;  and  Deans  Stanhope  and 
Sherlock.  In  these  early  Sermons,  one  of  the  chief 
jioints  of  interest  frequently  adverted  to,  and  about 
which  much  ignorance  commonly  prevails,  is  the 
difference  between  the  missions  conducted  by  the 
Church  of  Rome  and  our  own.  The  remarks  upon 
this  point,  in  Dean  Willis's  and  Bishoj)  W'ilHams's 
Sermons,  are  especially  worthy  of  notice,  as  de- 
scribing imjiartially   and    forcibly   the  sources  from 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  151 

which  the  strength  of  the  Romish  missions  was  drawn,    ^V:'^^- 


XXII. 


and  the  evils  by  which  they  were  debased. 

Another  evidence  of  the  interest  felt  and  avowed  Passage 

from  Bragge 

by  the   Eng-hsh  clergy  in   the  work  of  missions,  atonti^eMi- 

11  racles. 

the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  is  to  be  found  in 
some  of  their  writings  still  extant;  and  is  more 
valuable,  perhaps,  than  even  that  which  is  supplied 
in  the  Anniversary  Sermons,  because  less  designed 
and  formal.  It  is  obviously  impossible  to  prove  this 
by  a  long  induction  of  particular  instances.  But,  as 
a  sample  of  several  which  I  have  marked,  in  writers 
of  this  period,  I  subjoin  the  following  from  a  treatise 
by  Bragge  on  the  IMiracles  of  Christ.  Its  author, 
who  was  Vicar  of  Hitchin,  in  1702,  published  this 
and  a  similar  work  on  the  Parables ;  and  both  are 
still  deservedly  held  in  estimation.  In  the  visit  of 
our  Lord  to  Gadara,  where  He  healed  the  demo- 
niac, the  writer  sees  an  example  to  teach  us, 

Likewise  with  a  more  publick  zeal  and  diffusive  charity  to  encourage 
and  promote  the  spreading  of  the  glorious  light  of  the  Gospel  in  the 
remotest  dark  corners  of  the  World,  and  the  driving  out  of  Satan  from 
those  miserable  places  where  he  hath  had  the  longest  and  most  entire 
possession. 

Fair  opportunities  [he  goes  on  to  say]  have  of  late  been  offered,  for 
those  whose  circumstances  will  admit  ol  it,  personally  to  engage  in  so 
excellent  a  work  in  our  Plantations  abroad  ;  under  the  direction  and 
encouragement  of  such,  as  through  God's  blessing  (which  cannot  be 
wanting  to  so  charitable  and  Christian  a  design)  both  have  already, 
and  still  will  make  a  great  and  happy  progress  in  it.  And  every  one 
of  us  may  be  assisting,  though  not  in  person,  yet  with  our  substance, 
by  contributing  towards  the  necessary  charges  of  it,  and  supplying 
those  clergymen  who  shall  be  employed  in  the  evangelical  service, 
with  such  helps  as  may  enable  them  to  perform  it  with  success.  And 
no  doubt  but  'twill  be  highly  pleasing  to  God  and  our  Saviour  so  to  do, 
and  shall  not  lose  its  reward  :  for  this  is  a  pursuance  of  the  great  work 


1."»L'  Tin:    IITSTOUY    f>F 

<  IIAIV      of  converting  a   sinful  vvorltl  to  God   through  Christ;  tiiat   iho   most 
^    XXII-      barbarous  and  ignorant,  wlioso  souls  are  equally  precious  with  ours, 
may  be  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  our  only   Saviour,  and  rescued 
from  the  clutches  of  the  great  destroyer. 

This  is  on  umlcrtaking  truly  Apostolical,  and  the  more  discourage- 
ments may  oticud  it,  u|)on  account  of  the  great  distance  from  a 
man's  native  country,  his  nearest  relations  and  old  friends  ;  the  great 
difficidty  and  danger  of  the  work  by  reason  of  the  barbarity  and  un- 
tractablcncss  of  the  people,  the  strangeness  of  their  language,  the 
treachery  and  cruelty  of  their  disposition;  and  many  other  uncom- 
fortable circumstances  that  might  be  thought  of,  and  no  doubt  arc,  by 
those  that  are  entering  upon  it  :  the  more  ready  should  we  be,  who,  in 
ease  and  security  and  jjlenty,  sit  at  home,  and  enjoy  what  they  are 
leaving  v»ith  a  heavy  heart,  to  keep  up  their  spirits  and  fortitiu  their 
])ious  resolutions,  and  to  render  all  things  as  easy  to  them  as  is  possible 
by  a  liberal  contribution  of  what  may  make  them  cheerfully  imitate 
the  charity  of  our  great  Master,  when  He  uiadc  a  compassionate  visit 
to  the  wretched  Gadarcncs -^ 

The  Sorie-       The  oro^anizatioii  of  its  Forci":!!  Missions  by  the 

ly »  organi-  "  a  j 

Mtionof      Society,   tlie   next   subject   which  claims  our  atten- 

forcigii  mis-  '  "^ 

sion*.  tion,   was   commenced  from   the   very  outset.     Tlie 

following  resolution,  passed  at  a  general  meeting, 
February  15,  1702,  will  show  the  spirit  in  which  this 
|)ortion  of  the  work  was  begun  : 

Channels  That  all  the  Bishops  of  the  realm,  who  are  members  of  this  Society, 

thronjrh         gj,d  jjg  earnestly  desired   to   recommend  it  to  their  Archdeacons  and 

whirh  the         I     ■     ,   a-    ■    \      ' \ 

namtii  of       their  Officials,  that  public  notice   maybe  given  in  their  next  Archi- 

'"!"'""'        diaconal  Visitations,  that  such  Clergymen  as  have  a  mind  to  be  enii)loyed 
anc*  were  1"  .       ,  .      ,  i-      i   n-      i  i    •  iv   •  i  i 

he  commu-    ">  t'"s  Apostolical  \N  ork,  and  can  bring  sufficient  testimonies  that  they 

nicatcd.  g^e  duly  qualified  for  it,  may  give  in  their  names  to  their  respective 
Bishops,  to  be  communicated  by  them  to  the  Society,  in  order  to  send- 
ing them  to  such  places  as  have  most  need,  and  where  they  may,  there- 
fore, by  God's  blessing  and  assistance,  do  most  good.  And,  if  any  shall 
be  sent  to  places  where  there  is  not  a  sufficient  maintenance  already 
settled,  the  Society  v»ill  take  care,  that  they  may  have  not  only  a  com- 


*<    Braggc,  ul  sup.,  i.  Gl — 63. 


i 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  153 

petent   subsistence,  but  all  the  encouragement  that   is  due  to  those     CHAP, 
who  devote  themselves  to  the  service  of  Almighty  God  and  our  Saviour,  .    '  , 

by  propagating  and  promoting  his  Gospel  in  the  truth  and  purity  of  it, 
according  to  the  doctrine,  discipline,  and  worship  established  in  the 
Church  of  England^^ 

The  utmost  publicity  was  sriven  to  the  terms  of J^^'^i'i"*^- 

i.  -I  <~>  ficatioiis. 

the  above  resolution,  as  well  as  to  those  which 
described  the  qualifications  required  by  the  Society 
in  its  missionaries.  Testimony  was  demanded  in 
every  case  with  respect  to  the  following  particulars : 

\.  The  age  of  the  person.  2.  His  condition  in  life,  whether 
single  or  married.  3.  His  temper.  4.  His  prudence.  5.  His  learn- 
ing. 6.  His  sober  and  pious  conversation.  7-  His  zeal  for  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  diligence  in  his  holy  calling.  8.  His  affection  to  the 
present  government.  9.  His  conformity  to  the  Doctrine  and  Discipline 
of  the  Church  of  England.  And  the  Society  request  all  persons  con- 
cerned that  they  recommend  no  man  out  of  favour  or  affection,  or  any 
other  worldly  consideration,  but  with  a  sincere  regard  to  the  honour  of 
Almighty  God  and  our  blessed  Saviour  ;  as  they  tender  the  interest  of 
the  Christian  religion,  and  the  good  of  men's  souls. 

But  if  any  person  shall  appear  abroad  in  the  character  of  a  clergyman 
of  the  Church  of  England,  and  disgrace  their  profession  by  improper 
behaviour,  the  Society  desire  their  friends  to  examine,  if  they  can, 
into  his  letters  of  Orders,  and  to  inspect  the  List  of  the  Missionaries 
annually  published  by  the  Society  ;  by  which,  if  it  shall  be  found  that 
he  came  thither  with  their  knowledge,  they  will,  upon  due  information, 
put  away  from  them  that  wicked  person^^. 

Next,  the  following  Instructions  were  drawn  up  Their  in- 
and  promulgated.      They  embrace  every  particular  ^  ™'^'^'°°^- 
which  could  possibly  be  required  for  the  guidance 
of  the  missionaries,  and  describe  each  with  a  faithful 
simplicity,  and  affectionate  and  prudent  care,  which  it 
seems  impossible  to  surpass.     I  do  not  attempt  any 

-*  Account  of  the  Society,  p.  ^^  lb.  pp.  21,  &c.  ;  Humphrey's 
30.  Historical  Account,  c.  iv. 


l.")t 


TIIK    IIISTOUY    OI' 


'■"^'*     ahridsrnuMit  of  tluMU  ;   Ixhmusc  I  Ixlicvf,  tliat,  upon  a 

—- . '  sul))t'ot  so  iini»ortaiil.  tlu'  exact   ami    full   oxi)ivs!!;ioii 

<»f  tlu'  oriu:inal  statcnu'iit  will  !)»•  most  acce|)tal)ie  to 
tlie  ivaiU-r.  and  will  amply  repay  (lie  time  he  gives 
to  its  examination. 


On  (heir  ad' 
tniMion ; 


On  IxKkitl 
»bi|> ; 


In  foreign 


INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  THE  MISSIONARIES. 
Upon  their  admission  bt/  the  Socicttf. 

I.  That,  from  tlie  time  of  their  admission,  they  lotlgo  not  in  any 
Public-house  ;  hut  at  some  Bookseller's,  or  in  ollirr  private  ami 
reputable  families,  till  they  shall  be  otherwise  accommodated  by  the 
Society. 

II.  That,  till  they  can  have  a  convenient  passage,  they  employ  their 
time  usefully  ;  in  Reading  Prayers,  and  Preaching,  as  they  have  op- 
portunity ;  in  hearing  others  read  and  preach  ;  or  in  such  studies  as 
may  tend  to  fit  them  for  their  employment. 

III.  That  they  constantly  attend  the  Standing  Committee  of  this 
Society,  at  the  Secretary's,  and  observe  their  directions. 

IV.  That,  before  their  departure,  they  wait  upon  his  Grace  the  Lord 
Archljisho])  of  Canterbury,  their  Metropolitan,  and  ui)on  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  London,  their  Diocesan,  to  receive  their  paternal  benedic- 
tion and  instructions. 

Upon  their  going  on  board  the  Ship  designed  for  their  Passage. 

I.  That  they  demean  themselves  not  only  inoffensively  and  pru- 
dently, but  so  as  to  become  remarkable  examples  of  piety  and  virtue 
to  the  ship's  company. 

II.  That  whether  they  be  Chajjlains  in  the  ships,  or  only  passengers, 
thov  endeavour  to  prevail  with  the  Captain  or  Commander  to  have 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  said  daily  ;  as  also  Preaching  and  Cate- 
chizing every  Lord's  Day. 

III.  That,  throughout  their  passage,  they  instruct,  exhort,  admonish, 
and  reprove,  as  they  have  occasion  and  opportunity,  with  such  serious- 
ness and  prudence,  as  may  gain  them  reputation  and  authority. 

Upon  their  arrival  in  the  Country  whither  tlicy  shall  be  sent. 

First,  wii^  respect  to  tlicmtelves. 
I.  That  they  always  keep  in  their  view  the  great  design  of  their 


I 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  155 

mulcrtaking,  viz..  To  promote  the  glorj-  oi'  Almighty  God,  and  the     CHAP, 
salvation  of  men,  by  propagating  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour.     ,    aaH. 


IL  That  they  often  consider  the  qualifications  requisite  for  those  countries 
who  would  effectually  promote  this  design,  viz.,  A  sound  knowledge  J"'^j'  I'^'spect 
and  hearty  belief  of  the  Christian   Religiou  ;  an  apostolical  zeal,  tem-  selves; 
pered  with  prudence,  humility,    meekness,  and  patience  ;    a  fervent 
charity  towards  the  souls  of  men  ;    and,  finally,  that  temperance,  forti- 
tude, and  constancy,  which  become  good  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ. 

III.  That,  in  order  to  the  obtaining  and  preserving  the  said  qualifi- 
cations, they  do  very  frequently  in  their  retirement  offer  up  fervent 
prayers  to  Almighty  God  for  his  direction  and  assistance  ;  converse 
much  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  seriously  reflect  upon  their  Ordination 
Vows  ;  and  consider  the  account  which  they  are  to  render  to  the  great 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  our  Souls  at  the  last  day. 

IV.  That  they  acquaint  themselves  thoroughly  with  the  Doctrine  of 
the  Church  of  England,  as  contained  in  the  Articles  and  Homilies  ;  its 
worship  and  discipline,  and  Rules  for  Behaviour  of  the  Clerg}',  as  con- 
tained in  the  Liturgy  and  Canons ;  and  that  they  approve  themselves 
accordingly,  as  genuine  Missionaries  from  this  Church. 

V.  That  they  endeavour  to  make  themselves  masters  in  those  con- 
troversies which  are  necessary  to  be  understood,  in  order  to  the  pre- 
serving their  Flock  from  the  attempts  of  such  gainsayers  as  are  mixed 
among  thjem. 

VL  That,  in  their  outward  behaviour,  they  be  circumspect  and  un- 
blameable,  giving  no  offence  either  in  word  or  deed  ;  that  their  ordi- 
nary discourse  be  grave  and  edifying;  their  apparel  decent,  and  proper 
for  Clergymen  ;  and  that,  in  their  whole  conversation,  they  be  instances 
and  patterns  of  the  Christian  Life. 

VI L  That  they  do  not  board  in  or  frequent  Public-houses,  or  lodge 
in  families  of  evil  fame  ;  that  they  wholly  abstain  from  gaming,  and  all 
vain  pastimes  ;  and  converse  not  familiarly  with  lewd  or  projjhane  per- 
sons, otherwise  than  in  order  to  reprove,  admonish,  and  reclaim  them. 

VIII.  That  in  whatsoever  family  they  shall  lodge,  they  persuade 
them  to  join  with  them  in  Daily  Prayer,  morning  and  evening. 

IX.  That  they  be  not  nice  about  meats  or  drinks,  nor  immode- 
rately careful  about  their  entertainment  in  the  places  where  they  shall 
sojourn  ;  but  contented  with  what  health  requires,  and  the  place  easily 
affords. 

X.  That,  as  they  be  frugal  in  opposition  to  luxury,  so  they  avoid  all 
appearance  of  covetousness,  and  recommend  themselves  according  to 
their  abilities,  by  the  prudent  exercise  of  liberality  and  charity. 


li>l>  lllL    lllSTOliV    OF 

{'II AP  XI.   That  llioy  tnko  rspooial  rare  to  give  no  oflbiicc  to  the  Civil 

'    >  Itovormm'iit,  Ity  intormciMliiig  in  ufTairs  not  rchiliiig-  to  tlioir  own  call- 
invr  and  rnnctioii. 

XII.  That,  avoidini;  all  names  of  distinction,  they  endcavonr  to  pre- 
serve a  Christian  Agreement  and  Union  onewitii  another,  as  a  body  of 
Brethren  of  one  and  the  same  (/hurch,  united  under  the  Superior 
Kpisropal  Order,  and  all  enpa^jed  in  the  same  frrcat  design  of  Propa- 
gating the  Gospel  ;  and  to  tliiseiid,  keeping  up  a  ijnttherly  correspond- 
ence, by  meeting  together  at  certain  times,  as  shall  be  most  convenient, 
for  mutual  advice  and  assistance. 


Secondly,  willi  respect  to  their  Parochial  cure. 

With  re-  I.  That  they  conscientiously  observe  the  Rules  of  our  Liturgy,  in 

MHt:tto  their  ,|,p  porformanre  of  all  the  Onices  of  their  Ministry. 
cure.  II.    That,  besides  the  stated  Service   appointed    for  Sundays  and 

Holidays,  they  do,  as  far  as  thcj'  shall  find  it  practicable,  j)ublickly 
read  the  Daily  Morning  and  Evening  Service,  and  decline  no  fair 
o[)portunity  of  Preaching  to  such  as  may  be  occasionally  met  together 
from  remote  and  distant  parts. 

III.  That  they  perform  every  part  of  Divine  Service  with  that 
seriousness  and  decency,  that  may  recommend  their  ministrations  to 
their  Flock,  and  excite  a  spirit  of  devotion  in  them. 

IV.  That  the  chief  subjects  of  their  Sermons  be  the  great  fundamental 
principles  of  Christianity  ;  and  the  duties  of  a  sober,  and  godly  life,  as 
resulting  from  these  princi|}les. 

V.  That  they  particularly  preach  against  those  vices  which  they 
shall  observe  to  be  most  predominant  in  the  places  of  their  residence. 

VI.  That  they  carefully  instruct  the  people  concerning  the  nature 
and  use  of  the  Sacraments  of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  as  the 
peculiar  institutions  of  Christ,  pledges  of  Communion  with  Him,  and 
means  of  deriving  grace  from  Him. 

VII.  That  they  duly  consider  the  qualifications  of  those  adult  per- 
sons to  whom  they  administer  Baptism,  and  of  those  likewise  whom 
they  admit  to  the  Lord's  Supper  ;  according  to  the  directions  of  the 
Kubricks  in  our  Liturgv'. 

VIII.  That  they  take  special  care  to  lay  a  good  foundation  for  all 
their  other  ministrations,  by  catechizing  those  under  their  care,  whether 
children,  or  other  ignorant  persons  ;  explaining  the  Catechism  to  them 
in  the  most  easy  and  familiar  manner. 

IX.  That,  in  the  iiialrucling  Heathens  and  Infidels,  they  begin  with 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  157 

the  principles  of  Natural  Religion,  appealing  to  their  reason  and  con-     C'lIAl'. 
science  ;  and  thence  proceed  to  show  them  the  necessity  of  Revelation,  >  "   . 

and  the  certainty'  of  that  contained  in  Holy  Scriptures,  by  the  plainest 
and  most  obvious  arguments. 

X.  That  they  frequently  visit  their  respective  Parishioners;  those  of 
our  own  communion,  to  keep  them  steady  in  the  profession  and  prac- 
tice of  Religion,  as  taught  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  those  that  oppose 
us,  or  dissent  from  us,  to  convince  and  reclaim  them  with  a  spirit  of 
meekness  and  gentleness. 

XI.  That  those,  whose  parishes  shall  be  of  large  extent,  shall,  as  thej' 
have  opportunity  and  convenience,  officiate  in  the  several  parts  thereof; 
so  that  all  the  inhabitants  may  by  turns  partake  of  their  ministrations  ; 
and  that  such  as  shall  be  appointed  to  officiate  in  several  places,  shall 
reside  sometimes  at  one,  sometimes  at  another,  of  those  places,  as  the 
necessities  of  the  people  shall  require. 

XII.  That  they  shall,  to  the  best  of  their  judgments,  distribute  those 
small  Tracts  given  by  the  Society  for  that  purpose,  amongst  such  of 
their  Parishioners  as  shall  want  them  most,  and  a[)pear  likely  to  make 
the  best  use  of  them ;  and  that  such  useful  books,  of  which  they  have 
not  a  sufficient  number  to  give,  they  be  ready  to  lend  to  those  who 
will  be  most  careful  in  reading  and  restoring  them. 

XIII.  That  they  encourage  the  setting  up  of  schools  for  the  teach- 
ing of  children  ;  and  particularly  by  the  Widows  of  such  Clerg3'raen 
as  shall  die  in  those  Countries,  if  they  be  found  capable  of  that  employ- 
ment. 

XIV.  That  each  of  them  keep  a  Register  of  his  Parishioners'  Names, 
Professions  of  Religion,  Baptism,  &c.,  according  to  the  Scheme  annexed, 
No.  I.  for  his  own  satisfaction,  and  the  benefit  of  the  people. 

Thirdly,  Jlllh  respect  to  the  Societt/. 

I.  That  each  of  them  keep  a  constant  and  regular  correspondence  With  re- 
with  the  Society,  by  their  Secretary.  spect  t  >  tlie 

II.  That  they  send  every  six  months  an  account  of  the  state  of  their 
respective  Parishes,  according  to  the  scheme  annexed.  No.  II. 

III.  That  they  communicate  what  shall  be  done  at  the  meetings 
of  the  Clergy,  when  settled,  and  whatsoever  else  may  concern  the 
Society. 


[No.  I. 


l.".> 


llir,    lllMdUV     OF 


.\o.     I. 


Xoti/ia  ParocAintis :    t(»  ho  nimlo  liy  each  Minister  soon  after  his  ac(|ii;iiiitaiiie 
with  liis  rcnple.  ntui  kept  by  him  for  his  own  case  and  comfort,  as  well  as  the 
bcnolit  of  his  Parishioners. 

I. 

Names  of 
rarisliionrra. 

11 

PmfrMiioii 

..f 
Rclicion. 

Ill 

Wliirh  of 

tliciii  Hap- 

ti/.cd. 

IV. 

^\•|K•n 
Rn|)ti/.cd. 

V. 

Whi.li  of 
thrill  Cniii- 
iiuiiiir.iiitK. 

VI. 

When  they 
first  Coiii- 
niunicated. 

VIF. 

\VJi:ii  (ihslnic- 

tiiinsllicy  iiiccl 

with  ill  tlifir 

iiiiiii^itrntioii. 

No.  II. 


Xolilut  Parochialis ;  or  an  Account  to  bo  sent  Home  every  six  months  to  the 
Society  by  each   Minister,  concerning  the  Spiritual  state  of  their  respective 
Parishes, 

I.  Number  of  inhabitants. 

II.  N°.  of  the  baptizo'l. 

III.   N».  of  Adult  Per           '     ptizod  thi=  TTnlf-Yoar. 

- 

IV.    N".  of  actual  Coiiiniwni.  ,ints  of  the  (   Imrcli  ot 
England. 

V.  N°.  of  those  who  profess  thcmbcUc-  ..I  ilio 
Church  of  England. 

\  1.    N''.  of  Dissenters   of  all    Sorts,   particularly 
Papist's. 

VII.   N       •  Heathens  and  Infi.iels. 

VIII.    N".  of  Converts  from  a  prophano,  di.sorderly, 
and  unchristian  course,  to  a  Life  of  Christian 
Purity,  Meekness,  and  Charity. 

THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  159 

Then  follow  Instructions  for  the  Schoolmasters.        ^x\u 

I.  That  they  well  consider  the  end  for  which  they  are  employed  by  Iiistnutious 
the  Society,  viz.  The  instructing  and  disposing  Children  to  believe  and  m^gtyi-g 
live  as  Christians. 

II.  In  order  to  this  end,  that  they  teach  them  to  read  truly  and  dis- 
tinctly, that  they  may  be  capable  of  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
other  pious  and  useful  books,  for  informing  their  understandings  and 
regulating  their  manners. 

III.  That  they  instruct  them  thoroughly  in  the  Church  Catechism  ; 
teach  them  first  to  read  it  distinctly  and  exactly,  then  to  learn  it  per- 
fectly by  heart  ;  endeavouring  to  make  them  understand  the  sense  and 
meaning  of  it,  by  the  help  of  such  exposition  as  the  Society  shall  send 
over. 

IV.  That  they  teach  them  to  write  a  plain  and  legible  hand,  in  order 
to  the  fitting  them  for  useful  employments  ;  with  as  much  Arithmetic 
as  shall  be  necessary  for  the  same  purpose. 

V.  That  they  be  industrious,  and  give  constant  attendance  at  proper 
school-hours, 

VI.  That  they  daily  use,  morning  and  evening,  the  Prayers  com- 
posed for  their  use,  with  their  scholars  in  the  school  ;  and  teach  them 
the  Prayers  and  Graces  composed  for  their  use  at  home. 

VII.  That  they  oblige  their  Scholars  to  be  constant  at  Church  on 
the  Lord's  Day,  morning  and  afternoon,  and  at  all  other  times  of  Public 
Worship  ;  that  they  cause  them  to  carry  their  Bibles  and  Prayer 
Books  with  them,  instructing  them  how  to  use  them  there,  and  how 
to  demean  themselves  in  the  several  parts  of  Worship  ;  that  they  be 
there  present  with  them,  taking  care  of  their  reverent  and  decent 
behaviour,  and  examine  them  afterwards  as  to  what  they  have  heard 
and  learned. 

VIII.  That  when  any  of  their  Scholars  are  fit  for  it,  they  recom- 
mend them  to  the  Minister  of  the  Parish,  to  be  publicly  catechized  in 
the  Church, 

IX.  That  they  take  especial  care  of  their  manners,  both  in  their 
schools  and  out  of  them  ;  warning  them  seriously  of  those  vices  to  which 
children  are  most  liable  ;  teaching  them  to  abhor  lying  and  falsehood, 
to  avoid  all  sorts  of  evil-speaking;  to  love  trufh  and  honesty;  to  be 
modest,  gentle,  well-behaved,  just  and  affable,  and  courteous  to  all  their 
companions  ;  respectful  to  their  Superiors,  particularly  towards  all  that 
minister  in  holy  things,  and  especially  to  the  Minister  of  their  Parish  ; 
and  all  this  from  a  sense  and  fear  of  Almighty  God  ;  endeavouring  to 


l(ln  Tin-.     IlISTdK'Y     OV 

CWW.      Itrinp  tltoni   in  tlioir  tomlor  ycnrs  to  lliat  sonso  of  Rolisrion,  uliicli  may 
"  ^  render  it  the  ronstniit  principle  of  their  lives  un«l  actions. 

X.  ThHt  iJiey  use  nil  kind  and  ijt'ntle  methods  in  the  (roveminir  of 
their  Scholars,  tlial  they  may  lie  lovt-d  as  well  as  fearcil  by  them  :  and 
that  when  correction  is  necessary,  they  make  the  children  to  understand, 
that  it  is  trivcn  them  out  of  kindness,  for  their  goo<l  ;  bringing  them  to 
a  sense  of  their  fault,  as  well  as  of  their  pnni.^hment. 

XI.  That  they  freipiently  consult  with  tlie  Minister  of  the  Parish  in 
which  they  dwell,  ahoul  the  metho<ls  of  maiiatrin;.'  their  Schools  ;  and 
be  ready  to  be  advised  by  him. 

XII.  That  they  do  in  their  whole  conversation  show  themselves 
examjiles  of  piety  and  virtue  to  their  Scholars,  and  to  all  with  whom 
they  shall  converse. 

XIII.  That  they  be  ready,  as  they  have  opportunity,  to  teach  and 
instruct  the  Indians  and  Negroes,  and  their  Children. 

XIV.  That  they  send  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  once  in  every 
six  Months,  an  account  of  the  state  of  their  respective  Schools,  and 
the  number  of  their  Scholars,  with  the  methods  and  success  of  their 
teaching*'. 

Thus  (lid  the  Church  of  Enijland  oro-anize  the 
means  at  her  command  towards  the  fidfilmcnt  of 
her  divine  mission  at  home  and  abroad.  Some, 
indeed,  may  have  desiderated  a  system  more  free 
from  the  imperfections  which  they  deem  to  be 
inherent  in  all  self-constituted  Societies;  and  others 
may  have  looked  for  a  more  successful  issue  to  the 
present  enterjirise  than  that  which  we  shall  have  to 
relate.  But.  if  the  adverse  influences,  then  actinf^ 
upon  and  witliin  tlio  Church,  which  T  liavc  described 
in  the  first  cliaptcr  in  tin's  Vohmic,  be  carefully 
borne  in  mind,  it  must,  T  tliink,  be  seen  and  ac- 
knowledged that  it  was  inij»racticable  for  her  to 
have  framed   any  other  theory,  or  to  have  exercised 

*"  Sec  Appendix  to  Account,  &c.,  ul  gup. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  IGl 

any  other  agency.     She  did  what  she  could,  with.    chap. 
the    instruments  within   her  reach;    and   strove   to'; — 1—-> 

F^fforts  of 

impart  to  them  all  possible  streno-th  and  efficiency,  the  church 

'■  '  ^  •'at  home,  to 

The  provisions  to  which  I  have  called  the  reader's  secure  Bi- 
shops for  the 

attention,  of  the   Charter   granted    to    the    Society  colonial 

^  •    Churches. 

for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  prove  the  anx- 
iety and  care  of  the  Church  to  secure  the  guid- 
ance of  her  authorized  spiritual  rulers,  in  every 
step  of  her  missionary  course  ^'.  We  have  seen,  also, 
that  the  earliest  proceedings  of  the  Society  were 
directed  with  the  purpose  of  securing  the  like  guid- 
ance for  her  members  in  distant  colonies.  It  was 
this,  which  formed  the  earliest  subject  of  consider- 
ation, among  the  members  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  who  joined  the  Society  in  the  second  year 
of  its  existence  ^-.  It  was  this  also,  which,  thirteen 
years  afterwards,  still  formed  the  subject  of  corre- 
spondence between  Dean  Kennett  and  JNIr.  Coleman 
of  Boston  ^^  And  when  Kennett,  in  this  corre- 
spondence, urged  the  appointment  of  two  Bishops, 
one  for  the  continent  of  North  America,  and  an- 
other for  the  adjacent  islands,  it  is  clear  that  he 
must  have  herein  echoed  literallv  the  words  of  the 
chief  spiritual    rulers   of  the   Church.     For   Arch-  Archbishop 

Tcmsoii's 

bishop  Tenison,  who  died  in  December,  1715,  the  Legacy,  in 

ITl  5 

year  before  the  date  of  Kennett's  letter,  bequeathed 
to  the  Society  the  sum  of  1000/.  '  towards  the  settle- 
ment of  two  Bishops,  one  for  the  continent,  the 
other  for  the  isles  of  America  ^\' 

3J  P.  l\5,ante.  34  office    List  of  Legacies  and 

32  P.  1 24,  flKife.  Donations. 

3^  P.  148,  ante. 

VOL.  III.  .  M 


1«>'2  rm:  insidKY   nv 


CHAP.         The  acconiidislmirnt  <•!'  tliosi*  (losi;>:ns  \vas  not  loss 

' '  carnestlv  sought  aftor  !)>■  the  hkmhIkts  of  the  Clmrcli 

<"  ahrojul,  from  the  earliest  time.      We  have  described 

<^' '      the  elVorts  towards  that  end  by  the  Church  in  Vir- 

from  the  "^ 

*%x\\t*\  crinia  and  Maryland,  in  the  seventeenth  century; 
and  the  evils  to  which  her  clerg-y  and  lay-members, 
in  each  j^rovince,  were  exposed  by  the  failure  of 
them  •^'.  The  century  which  wc  are  now  reviewing 
supplies  abundant  testimony  to  the  same  effect.  One 
of  the  earliest  missionaries  of  the  Society,  the  Rev. 
John  Talbot,  writes  from  New  York,  in  1702,  a 
letter  upon  this  subject,  which  the  Society  evidently 
PuWiriT  believed  to  be  a  just  expression  of  the  truth ;  for 
bvXso-  one  of  liis  emphatic  sentences  is  transferred,  with 
hardly  any  alteration,  to  a  prominent  position  in  its 
first  Report : 

There  are  earnest  Addresses  from  divers  parts  of  the  Continent,  and 
Islands  adjacent,  for  a  Suffragan  to  visit  the  seveual  Churches; 

ORDAIN  SOME,  CONFIRM  OTHERS,  AND   BLESS  ALL^'. 

Reprcscnu-  Tlic  Same  Mr.  Talbot,  writing  in  1704,  to  his 
••me  effect,  fellow-labourer,  George  Keith,  who  had  gone  back 
Mi^wonarie*  to  England,  speaks  of  ^Mr.  John  Lillingston,  as  about 

uid  Colo- 
nial cicr^gj.  to  follow  him,  in  these  terms : 

He  seems  to  be  the  fittest  person  that  America  affords  for  the  office 
of  a  suff'ragan  ;  and  several  persons,  both  of  the  laity  and  clergy,  have 
wished  he  were  the  man  ;  and  if  my  Lord  of  London  thought  fit  to 
authorize  him,  several  of  the  clergy,  both  of  this  province  and  of  Miiry- 
land,  have  said  they  would  pay  their  tenths  unto  liim,  as  my  Lord  of 
London's  vicegerent,  whereby  the  Bishoj)  of  America  might  have  as 
hoDOurabtc  provbion  as  some  in  Europe. 


»  Vol.   ii.  pp.    100—107.   bO'J.         ■"■  lb.  Appendix,  p.  765. 
591—593.  640. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  168 

Mr.  Thorouofhcrood  ]\Ioor  also  thus  writes  in  the    chap. 
same  year  :  ' — -. — ' 

Excuse  me  to  the  Society,  if  I  am  earnest  with  them  for  a  Suffragan, 
and  that  they  would  have  a  particular  regard  to  the  unanimous  request 
of  the  clergy  in  all  parts  of  America  upon  this  account. 

The  truth  of  Moor's  representations  was  confirmed 
by  the  receipt  of  a  Memorial,  in  1705,  from  the 
clergy  assembled  at  Burlington,  in  New  Jersey, 
praying  for  the  presence  and  assistance  of  a  Suf- 
fragan Bishop,  and  pointing  out,  not  only  the  dis- 
advantages under  which  they  and  other  ministers  of 
the  Church  laboured  from  the  want  of  it,  but  also  the 
hindrances  thereby  cast  in  the  way  of  many  who  had 
formerly  been  Presbyterian  or  Independent  ministers, 
and  who  were  now  anxious  to  enter  into  communion 
with  the  Church  of  England. 

Upon  this,  the  Society  presented  a  Memorial  to  The  Society 
Queen  Anne,  in  1709,  embodying  the  substance  of  i/es  Queen 

Anne  upon 

the  several  communications  which  they  had  received,  the  subject. 
and  drawing  the  contrast  which  appeared  between 
the  imperfect  organization  of  the  British  Churches 
of  North  America,  and  the  completeness  of  autho- 
rity enjoyed  and  exercised  by  the  French  Canadian 
Churches  "\      Archbishop    Sharp,    also,    whose    un-  Archbishop 
wearied  diligence  in  like  matters  has  been  described  scheme. 
before  ^^  directed  his  efforts,  for  a  time,  to  the  same 
subject;  and,  in  conjunction  with  Bishop  Robinson 
(of  Bristol),  Bisse  (of  St.  David's),  Smalridge,  Stan- 
hope, and  Atterbury,  who  was   then   Prolocutor  of 

^7  MSS.  Letters,  &c.,  quoted  in     377,378. 
Hawkins's  Historical   Notices,  pp.         ^^  Pp.  43 — 54,  ante. 

M   2 


1»">1  TllK    niSTilRY    or 

CHAi'.    tlio  liowor  House  <»f  Convocation.  boLcaii  the  lornia- 

^-^, '  tioii  of  n   scluMUi',  wliicli   lio   dosi^ned   (o  submit    to 

the  eon>i(leratioii  of  tliat  assonil)ly,  '  eoncernini;- 
Bishops  beiiiLT  jirovided  for  the  IMantations'V  ( >n 
account  of  the  absence  of  the  Bislioj)  of  Lon<h)n, 
whose  cojjnizance  and  njiiirovnl  of  the  matter,  by 
virtue  of  liis  rehition  at  that  time  towards  all  Co- 
lonial Churches,  was  indispensable,  the  scheme  was 
not  prosecuted  further. 
Qu<Nrn  Ikit   the  subject  was  still   iiressed   in   other  wavs 

rounbican-  upou   the  attcntlou   of  tlie   rulers  of   I'ji<j^land.      A 

nwcr  to  Uie  ,      -«  c  •    1  •  •  ill 

wondMc-  second    Memorial    respcctin^^    it   was   presented    by 
the'ficrcty.  the  Society  to  the  Queen,  in  1713,  and  received  an 

in  1713,  '  -111-  1  •    1  i. 

nwdcvoij    answer  so  favourable  that  its  members  might  reason- 

bvlicrdcalli.     ,,,  ^  i    ,  ,i  t  i. 

ably  have  hoped  to  see  the  speedy  commencement 
of  the  work  which  they  had  at  heart.  But  the 
death  of  Anne  again  frustrated  the  design. 
Memorial  to  The  Society  renewed  its  application  to  her  suc- 
Fh^ijn*'"'  cesser,  George  the  First,  in  a  Memorial,  dated  June 
JL'in/t'hc  3,  1715;  and,  after  reciting  the  events  which  I  have 
mi^Vof*  described  above,  submitted  to  the  consideration  of 
JiTprirt.at  the  King  a  scheme  which  they  had  prepared  for  the 
?*^^^ir^"  erection  of  four  Bishoprics,  two  for  the  islands,  and 
fnd'wn-'""  two  for  the  continent.  Of  the  former,  it  was  pro- 
iiamtburg.    p^-,ggj  ^|,^|.  qj^^  g^g  should  be  'settled  at  Barbados, 

for  itself  and  the  Leeward  Islands;  the  other  at 
Jamaica,  for  its(.'If  with  the  Bahama  and  Bermuda 
Islands.'  Of  the  latter,  one  was  proposed  to  be 
at  Burlington  in  New  Jersey,  and  to  comprise  the 


39 


Archbishop  Sharp**  Life,  i.  352. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  165 

whole  British  dominions  from  the  east  side  of  De-  chap. 
laware  River,  to  the  furthest  point  eastward,  in-  -- ^^ 
eluding  Newfoundland ;  the  other  at  Williamsburg, 
in  Virginia,  to  extend  from  the  west  side  of  Dela- 
ware River  to  the  furthest  limit  westward.  The 
income  of  each  of  the  former  was  reckoned  at  1500/. 
a  year,  and  of  the  latter  1000/.  For  the  Bishop  of 
Burlington,  it  was  said  that  the  Society  had  already 
laid  out  more  than  600/.  in  the  purchase  of  a  house 
and  land. 

The  sources,  from  which  the  incomes  of  the  pro- 
posed Bishoprics  in  the  Islands  was  to  be  derived, 
were  further  pointed  out  in  the  same  scheme, 
namely,  '  the  best  rectory  in  the  capital  seat  of  each 
Bishop,'  with  '  the  tenth  part  of  all  future  grants 
and  escheats  to  the  Crown,'  which  the  King  might 
be  pleased  to  grant,  '  and  such  local  revenues  as 
shall  be  thought  fit  to  be  made  by  their  respective 
assemblies.'  The  Bishop  of  Barbados,  it  was  also 
suggested,  should  have,  towards  the  completion  of 
his  income,  the  Presidentship  of  General  Codring- 
ton's  College,  about  to  be  erected  in  that  island. 
And,  for  the  Bishop  of  Jamaica,  it  was  proposed  that 
a  like  provision  might  be  made  out  of  the  Church 
lands  of  St.  Kitt's,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Jesuits 
and  Carmelites,  and  others  of  the  French  clergy. 
If  these  and  other  resources  were  not  sufficient, 
the  INIemorial  further  prayed,  that  a  Prebend  in  the 
gift  of  the  Crown,  the  JNIastership  of  the  Savoy,  or 
that  of  St.  Catherine's  Hospital,  might  be  annexed. 

Some  of  the  above  proposals  were  doubtless  objec- 


1(U)  TiiK  iiisrouY   OF 

ciiAr.  ti()nal)lo;  and  otluTs.  I  tliiiik.  avouM  liavo  Ikhmi  found 
«— -— '  inipracticaldo.  The  rrnioval.  or  modification,  of 
Uicrrbrtnr.  oveTV  objoctlon  would  ha\c  bi'cn  no  very  diliicult 
task,  liad  tlio  way  Ix-rn  opcMi  to  a  full  and  impartial 
considonition  of  tlio  mIioIo  f;clRMne.  liut  the  ])oli- 
tii-al  influences  which,  wo  have  seen,  worked  at  that 
time  with  an  efVect  so  adverse  to  tiie  Cliurch '°, 
and  which,  in  the  year  of  the  presentation  of  tliis 
Memorial,  were  aggravated  by  the  outbreak  oi'  0)ien 
rebcnion.  ]iroscnted  ol)stacles  not  to  be  surmounted. 
And  so  tlio  scheme,  whicli  it  had  taken  so  much 
time  and  deliberation  to  prepare,  was  laid  aside  once 
more. 

But  the  work,  towards  which  the  accomjdishment 
of  this,  or  any  other  like  sclieme,  was  subordinate, 
was  never  intermitted.  The  Church  of  England  still 
pursued  the  course  which  she  had  marked  out;  un- 
noticed, indeed,  and  uncared-for,  oftentimes;  but 
never  abandoning  her  trust,  never  casting  off  the 
promises  of  liim,  to  Whom  "  there  is  no  restraint 
to  save  by  many  or  by  few 


1 1 " 


*"  Pp.  4,  5,  &c.,  ante.  "   1  Sam.  xiv.  G. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH. 


167 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE     ENGLISH    FACTORIES     IN     EUROPE. 

LAND. 

A.D.    1701—1750. 


-NEWFOUND- 


I  PROPOSE  to  confine   this  chapter  to    a  review  of    chap. 

'  XXIII. 

what  was  done,  or  attempted  to  be  done,  by  the  ' — ■. — ' 
Church  of  England,  at  the  beginning  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  in  two  most  opposite  quarters  of 
the  world,  namely,  in  the  Factories  of  English  mer- 
chants amid  different  countries  of  Europe,  and  in 
the  first  settlement  acquired  by  English  navigators 
in  the  western  hemisphere,  Newfoundland.  These 
places  are  both  comprised  within  the  limits  of  the 
field  of  operation  traversed  by  the  Society,  of  whose 
institution  and  early  proceedings  at  home  I  have 
given  an  account  in  the  foregoing  chapter.  And 
although  they  have  little  in  common  with  each 
other,  yet  the  notice  which  I  am  here  about  to 
take  of  them  will  enable  me  to  pursue,  with  less 
interruption,  the  sequel  of  the  narrative. 

We  have  seen  already  that  the  English  Factories  The  English 

''  Factories. 

in  Russia,  and  Holland,  and  on  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  were  coeval  with  the  earliest  exten- 
sion of  English  commerce,  in  the  reigns  of  Edward 


1(58  THK    HISTORY    (tF 

t"Ai'     tlio  Sixtli  niid   his  iinnuMliato  successors:  and   that, 
xxm 
*- ill  evorv  instance,  tlie  cllort  was  made  to  secure  to 

the  Kuglish  nuTchant  al)roa(l.  and  to  his  family  and 
dei>endents,  the  ministrations  of  that  Chnrcli  Mliicli 
had  been  their  inlieritance  at  liome.  'J'herc  was 
not  anv  more  conspicuous  or  imixutant  fact,  to 
wliich  I  more  frequently  invited  attention  in  my 
first  Volume,  than  the  imif»»nn  rri::ularity  with 
which  tlie  ordinances  of  the  Reformed  Church  of 
Enirland  went,  hand  in  hand,  with  the  extension 
of  the  earliest  commerce  of  England  '. 
Mo»cow.  Two  Factories   of  English   merchants    had    been 

established  under  the  Russia  Company,  one  at 
Archangel,  and  the  other  at  ^Moscow ;  being  the 
first-fruits  of  the  otherwise  abortive  effort,  made 
bv  the  fleet  of  Edward  the  Sixth  to  discover  the 
rich  territories  of  Cathay,  through  the  ice-bound 
waters  of  the  north-east  of  Euro])c  '.  The  merchants 
resided,  in  difTcrent  portions  of  the  year,  at  each 
Factory.  The  services  of  the  Church  were  at  first 
conducted  by  their  Chajjlain,  in  a  private  dwelling 
belonging  to  them  at  each  place ;  but,  afterwards, 
the  Czar  granted  them  a  jiicce  of  ground  at  Moscow 
for  the  building  of  a  Church  '  with  other  conve- 
niences for  the  Minister.'  These  last  facts  are  re- 
corded in  the  first  Report  of  the  Society ;  and  it  is 
added,  that 

Ti'f*  MiriUffr  ii-f"i  fJif  I/itiiri'v  fif  flif  C\\\\ri)\  of  England,  and  is 


>   Vol.  i.  pp.  34.  44.  51,  no/f.  5.3.     .329.  .354— .356.  .371—375.  434. 
64.  75.  107.  197.  205—209.  2.30—         »   II).  pp.  29—38. 
247.    267.    272—277.    314—322. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  1G9 

desired  to  incert  the  Czar's   name  and  his  sons  in  the  Litany  and      CHAP. 
Prayers  for  the  Royal  Family.  ,  XXIU.  ^ 

The  following  grant,  also,  to  the  Chaplain  of  the 
Factory,  mentioned  in  the  same  Report,  proves  that 
the  Society  was  anxious,  no  doubt  at  his  request,  to 
assist  the  Russians,  with  whom  the  English  mer- 
chants w^ere  brought  into  contact,  not  less  than 
their  own  people : 

To  Mr.  Urmston,  a  benefaction  of  Greek  Liturgies  and  Testaments 
for  the  courtiers  ;  of  vulgar  Greek  Testaments  for  the  common  Mus- 
covites ;  and  of  English  practical  books  for  the  youth  and  servants  of 
the  factory,  &c. 

I  have  already  referred,  by  anticipation,  to  this 
grant,  in  my  description  of  the  first  commercial 
relations  established  between  England  and  Russia^; 
and  call  attention  to  it  again  in  this  place,  where 
it  recurs  in  its  proper  order  of  chronology. 

It  is  not  a  solitary  instance.  The  chief  channels,  Amsterdam, 
through  which  the  energy  of  commercial  enterprise, 
originating  with  the  Lombards,  had  been  communi- 
cated to  England,  were  the  cities  of  the  Hanseatic 
League,  and  those  of  Flanders  and  the  Dutch 
Netherlands.  Hence  the  privileges,  enjoyed  by  the 
Steelyard  or  Hanseatic  Merchants  of  London,  ever 
since  the  time  of  Edward  the  Fourth,  and  restricted 
by  the  legislative  enactments  of  Edward  the  Sixth  \ 
Factories  of  English  merchants  were,  from  the  same 
cause,  settled  at  an  early  period  in  Hamburg,  the 
chief  of  the  Hanse  Towns,  and  in  Amsterdam,  and 
other  places  of  trade,  in  the  north-west  countries  of 

3  Vol.  i.  pp.  44,  45.  *  lb.  p.  40. 


I7<>  TIIK    HISTOUY    OK 

ciiAiv     I'iuropo.       Thai     ilit>    iiiiiiistrations    of    the    Churoli 

More   I'lijoyt^il    in   l^o^t,    if  not    all,  ol'  (liose   j)l!\ccs, 

is  iiiipHod  in  the  express  jiirisdiotioii,  «]^ivcn  under 
the  ( Jnler  of  Council,  to  Laud,  wliilst  he  was  IJishop 
of  London,  over  tlie  English  Factories  and  congro- 
gations  upon  the  Continent.  And  it  is  quite  clear 
that  the  services  which  his  authority  was  designed 
to  regulate,  were  not  then,  f<»r  the  first  time,  esta- 
blished. ( )n  the  contrary,  the  terms  of  Laud's 
letter,  which  we  have  quoted,  to  the  Merchants  at 
Delph,  in  1(134,  commending  to  them  a  Chaj)lain, 
who  had  been  chosen  by  joint  consent  of  their 
Comjiany,  and  requiring  them  to  allow  him  '  the 
usual  ancient  sti]>cnd'  received  by  his  predecessors, 
jirove,  beyond  all  question,  that  the  services  of  a 
Cha])]ain  had  been,  from  ancient  time,  recognized 
amonu:  them\  The  same  state  of  things  continued 
to  prevail,  from  that  time  forward.  And  hence  the 
following  notice,  in  the  first  Report  of  the  Society, 
under  the  head  of  Amsterdam  : 

For  the  interest  of  the  English  nation,  the  honour  of  its  establish'd 
Church,  and  comfort  of  its  members  residing  here  in  peace  and  war,  as 
gentlemen,  merchants,  soldiers,  seamen,  &c.  The  Burgomasters  have 
given  a  piece  of  ground  for  building  an  English  Church  :  till  that  can 
be  compass'd  a  private  Chapel  is  made  use  of,  where  there  is  a  pretty 
good  Church  of  England  congregation. 

The    following    grant    also    from   the   Society   to 
Amsterdam  is  added : 

To  Dr.  Cockburn,  oO/.  per  annum  for  two  years. 

The    Report    states    further,    that,    at    Hamburg, 

*  Vol.  ii.  pp.  33,  34. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  171 

Lisbon,   Smyrna,   Aleppo,   and   Constantinople,   tlie    chap. 
ordinances  of  the  Church  were  well  supplied  by  the  ' — -■■ — ' 
Merchants  who  traded  or  lived  there;    a  sufficient 
reason  why  the  Society  should  not  feel  it  necessary 
to  comprehend  them,  at  that  time,  within  its  field 
of  operation. 

In  fact,  Smyrna,  Aleppo,  and  Constantinople,  were  tiic  Levant 

Company. 

within  the  limits  assigned  to  the  Levant  Company; 
and  abundant  testimony  has  been  adduced,  in  my 
second  Volume,  to  show  how  wisely  and  faithfully 
the  rulers  of  that  Company  at  home  discharged  their 
duties,  and  with  what  unvarying  diligence,  and  con- 
stancy, and  success,  the  Chaplains,  serving  under 
them  abroad,  fulfilled  their  ministry,  throughout  the 
whole  of  the  seventeenth  century''.  The  same  de- 
scription will  apply,  I  believe,  to  their  successors,  in 
the  century  which  we  are  now  reviewing. 

In  Lisbon  also,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  there  had  Lisbon, 
been  a  continued  succession  of  Chaplains,  throughout 
the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second ;  and,  passing  on 
from  that  to  the  present  period, — throughout  the 
whole  of  which  interval,  the  same  system  was  con- 
tinued,— we  find  that  one  of  the  most  eminent 
scholars  and  divines  of  the  day.  Dr.  John  Colbatch, 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  who  bore 
so  prominent  a  part  afterwards  in  the  disputes  with 
Bentley'',  was,  for  nearly  seven  years.  Chaplain 
to  the  Factory  in  that  City.  Other  chaplains  of  like 
character  succeeded  Colbatch ;  and  traces  of  some  of 

°  Vol  ii.  pp.  284,  &c.  464,  &c.  ^  Bishop  Monk's  Life  of  Bent- 

ley,  i.  384. 


172  THI-:    HISTORY    (11' 

xxiVi'     ^^'*-''''  l:iitlilnl  iiiiiiistratioiis  still  remain.      W'Ikmi   Dr. 

'  Dodilriduft',  for  rxaiiiplf,  in   tlio  autiiimi  of  the  year 

1751,  rcpairetl  to  liisl)on  in  his  hist  iUiiess,  his  biopira- 
plier  tells  us  that  'Mr.  A\'i!liainson,  then  Chaplain  to 
the  British  Factory  tluMc,  ofUMi  visited  him,  Avitli  the 
temper  and  b(>liaviour  ul"  the  gentleman,  the  Chris- 
tian, and  the  Minister/  Although  se])arate<l  through 
life  from  outward  eonniuuiion  with  c»ur  Church,  that 
eminent  servant  <if  (Jod  was  thus,  at  its  close,  sus- 
tained and  comforted  by  the  services  of  one  of  her 
a]ijiointed  ministers  in  a  foreign  land ;  and,  when 
life  departed,  his  body  was  interred  in  the  burial- 
ground  of  the  British  Factory  ^ 

In  connexion  with  this  part  of  the  subject,  I  must 
observe,  that,  although  no  other  English  Factories, 
except  those  just  mentioned,  are  described  in  the 
earliest  Reports  of  the  Society  as  objects  of  its  atten- 
tion, some  of  its  prominent  members  were  most 
active  in  their  exertions  to  extend  the  like  benefits 
to   other  places  in  Europe,  in  which  their  country- 

ivoghom.  men  were  gathered  together.  Thus,  in  1 700,  the 
English  mercliants  at  Leghorn,  encouraged  by  the 
success  which  had  every  where  attended  the  counsels 
of  the  English  Cabinet,  requested  Dean  Kennett, 
at  that  time  Rector  of  St.  JSIary,  Aldermary,  to 
submit  to  Archbisho])  Tenison  the  desire  which 
they  had  long  cherished,  that  a  Cha])lain  of  the 
Church  of  England  might  be  permitted  to  reside 
in  that  city;  a  jirivilege  which,  u))  to  that  time, 
the  jealous   tyranny   of  the  Church   of   Rome  hud 

"  Orion's  Life  of  Doddridge,  p.  199,  &c. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  173 

always   prohibited.     The   English    Consul  at    Leg-    91  a p- 
horn,  and  the  English  Envoy  at  the  Court  of  Flo-  ;--^  —-" 

'  ^  •'  Diffifulties 

rence,   had   done   what   they  could   to   remove    the '".  ti»e  way 

^  •/  or  appomt- 

prohibition ;  but  the  utmost  assurance  which  they '"g  =1  ci'^p- 
could  obtain,  was  that  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany 
would  connive  at  the  presence  of  a  Chaplain,  should 
one  be  appointed.  An  express  licence,  or  protec- 
tion, was  refused;  and  it  was  distinctly  said  that  no 
exemption  from  the  cognizance  and  supreme  au- 
thority of  the  Inquisition  at  Rome  could  be  allowed. 
In  the  face  of  these  difficulties,  Kennett  took  up 
the  matter.  His  residence  in  a  city  parish  led  him 
probably  to  know  more  of  the  w^ants  and  wishes  of 
those  whose  business  led  them  into  foreign  coun- 
tries, and  to  sympathize  with  them  more  earnestly. 
The  Archbishop  co-operated  wath  him  with  the 
utmost  readiness ;  and  directed  him  to  write  again 
to  Newton,  the  Envoy  at  Florence,  upon  the  sub- 
ject. He  failed  to  obtain  a  more  explicit  assurance 
of  protection  from  the  Tuscan  authorities  than  had 
been  given  before ;  but,  believing  no  attempt  would 
be  made  to  molest  a  Chaplain,  the  Archbishop 
directed  Kennett  to  look  out  for  a  fit  man  for 
the  appointment. 

It  was  proposed  to  several,  who  declined  it.     At  Basil  Ken- 

^  nett  appoint- 

length,  Kennett's  younger  brother,  Basil, — at  that  ea. 
time  Fellow,  and  afterwards  President,  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  and  author  of  the  well- 
known  treatise  on  Roman  Antiquities, — consented 
to  encounter  the  dangers  which  might  fairly  be 
expected  to  attend  the  office.     He  was  approved  of 


I  7  1  Till-:  nisroKv   ok 

iU.KW    l)v  till'  ArohbisIioiK   :ui»l   a   rnnmiissioiK  nnlliorizliic," 
will       -.  ,  '  .   .  ,       .  . 

' . liini    to   ])crtonii    DiNinc  Sorvic»^  in   liCiihoni,   'after 

tlu*  usapfo  an<l   manner  ni'  \\\o  Church  of  I'hi^land,' 

was  frranted  hy  tho  (^)iu(ii  in  Council,  Sep.  8,  17(M). 

A  roval  litter  of  ])rotocti(>n  to  his  person  was  also 

c:rante«l ;  and.   not  wiiliout  cause,  as  the  sequel  will 

]»rovt'.     Addis(»n.   at    that  time   Umler-Secretary  of 

State,  and  a  warm  friend  of  Basil  Kenuett,  remlercd 

^rcat    service     l>y    carryini?     the    business     quickly 

thr(»UL;li  all   its  oflicial  stances ;  and   the  iirst  JOnglish 

Chaplain  soon  reached  Leghorn. 

Thcdanpor*      The  auiTer  of  the  Church  of  Rome  instantly  burst 

which  ■  "^ 

ihrcaicncj    forth.     Tlic  pubHc  teacher  of  heresy,  she  declared, 

him  from  ^ 

thcChiirrh  ^vas   not  to  be  tolerated  within  the  confines  of  tho 

of  Rome. 

Holy  See.  The  English  Envoy  at  Florence  miglit, 
if  he  pleased,  withdraw  him  to  his  oAvn  house,  and 
retain  him  as  his  domestic  Chaplain ;  but,  beyond 
that  limit,  there  could  be  no  concession.  The  Court 
of  Inquisition  was  sujierior  to  all  civil  powers ;  and, 
if  the  Envoy  allowed  Kennett  to  remain  any  longer 
at  Leghorn,  it  must  be  at  his  own  peril.  Tho  Envoy 
immediately  sent  home  to  England  for  instructions ; 
Ijut,  before  the  answer  could  be  received,  he  urged 
Kennett  most  strongly  to  repair  to  his  house  at 
Florence  as  the  only  place  of  safety.  lie  knew  that 
orders  had  been  given  for  the  seizure  and  imprison- 
ment of  Kennett;  and.  if  (»nce  immured  within  the 
dungeons  of  tliu  inquisition,  who  could  answer  for 
The  courage  his  life  ?     But  the  Consul  and  merchants  at  Leghorn 

with  which  .  1111  w;r  w, 

they  were     wcrc  Vigilant  and  bold;  and  so  was  Kennett.     Jle 
refused  to  forsake  his  people;  and  his  brother,  with 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  175 

whom  he  was  in  constant  correspondence  at  home,  chap. 
advised  him  to  persist  in  his  refusal.  To  this  deter-  ^-^  — - 
mination,  he  and  his  friends  adhered ;  taking,  at  the 
same  time,  every  precaution  to  baffle  the  agents  of 
the  Inquisition.  The  door  of  Kennett's  chamber,  in 
which  he  passed  most  of  his  time,  was  kept  secure ; 
an  armed  sentinel  was  stationed  at  the  foot  of  the 
stairs ;  and,  in  the  evening,  when  he  sometimes 
walked  out,  he  was  attended  by  two  English  mer- 
chants, one  on  each  side  of  him,  with  drawn  swords, 
ready  to  defend  him  to  the  death. 

In  the  midst  of  these  difficulties,  a  despatch  arrives  Y\^  '^""" 

'  i  derlaiid  s 

from  the  Earl  of  Sunderland,  one  of  the  Queen's  l^"°'- 
principal  Secretaries  of  State,  bidding  the  English 
Envoy  assure  the  Grand  Duke,  that,  if  any  evil 
befell  Her  Majesty's  Chaplain  at  Leghorn,  she  vvould 
regard  it  as  an  affront  done  to  herself  and  her  country, 
and  a  breach  of  the  law  of  nations ;  that  she  would, 
by  her  fleets  and  armies,  forthwith  demand  and  take 
satisfaction  for  the  wrong ;  that  the  subjects  of  the 
Grand  Duke  in  England,  and  those  who  then  fre- 
quented, without  impediment,  the  place  of  worship 
to  which  they  resorted  in  London,  would  be  placed 
in  jeopardy ;  and  that,  if  any  more  were  said  of  the 
Pope,  or  Court  of  Rome,  the  Envoy  was  to  'cut 
that  matter  short  by  telling  them,'  that  the  Queen 
of  England  had  nothing  to  do  with  that  Court,  but 
would  treat  with  the  Grand  Duke,  as  with  other 
independent  Princes  and  States. 

There  could  be  no  mistake  as  to  the  meaning  of 
this  letter;  and  the  signal  victories  recently  gained 


irc 


Ilir.    HISTORY    OF 


nctu 


niAP.    i,v  Kn.rlaiul  wvou  the  rontincMit.  wove  no  iiisirrnilicant 
« — '  >vitnoss»«s   t(»   convinci*    tlic   ("ourl   <•!     I  uscany,   tl)at 

it    was    not    safe    to    1><>   any    longer    tlir    instrnmcMit 

of  Tn(|nisitorial  tyranny. 
Thcamirr.        All    acts    and    throats    of    opposition,    tliercforc, 

111" 

ch^i^*  of  hit  ceased  for  a  time;  and  Keiniett  continued,  for  several 
lUwrKcn-  vcars  afterwards,  ofliciating  jHiljlicly  in  a  largo  room 
in  the  Consul's  house  at  Leghorn ;  and  coninicndnig, 
vet  more  ])ersnasively,  by  the  consistency  of  his 
dailv  walk  and  conversation,  the  power  of  those 
trutlis  which,  hy  his  learning  and  elociucnce,  he 
enforced^  The  Roman  Catlndics  of  that  city  might 
well  have  been  asliamed  of  their  hostility  against 
him, — if  for  no  other  reason, — for  the  singular  agree- 
ment, with  which  a  majority  of  the  people  were,  in 
tlic  end,  won  over  to  his  side.  Berkeley,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Cloyno,  reports,  that,  when  he  visited  Leg- 
horn, in  1714,  he  was  assured  by  the  merchants  that 
the  Roman  Catholics  regarded  Kennett  as  a  Saint'". 


'  A  Volume  of  Sermons,  preach- 
ed by  Kennett  at  Leghorn,  is  still 
extant. 

"*  See  Bishop  Berkeley's  Letter 
to  Sir  John  James,  in  Iz-ll  (jt.  10, 
2nfl  ed.),  on  the  Roman  Catholic 
controvfTsy,  which  I  have  recently 
edited  from  some  of  the  Bishop's 
unpublished  MSS.  which  have  been 
lent  to  me  with  the  view  of  assist- 
injr  me  in  the  present  work. 

A  curious  story  is  tfild,  in  the 
Life  of  Berkeley  prefixed  to  his 
Works,  p.  iv.,  of  an  adventure 
which  he  met  with  durinp  his  visit 
at  Lerrhorn.  Basil  Kennett  had 
asked  fiim  to  preach  for  him  one 
Sunday ;  and  '  the  day  following, 


as    Berkeley    was    sitting    in    his 
chamber,  a  procession   of  priests 
in    surplices,    and    with    all    other 
formalities,  entered  the  room,  and, 
without  taking  the  least  notice  of 
the  wondering  inhabitant,  marched 
quite  round  it,  muttering  certain 
prayers.      His    fears  iminedialely 
suggested  to  him,  that  this  could 
be  no  other  than  a  visit  from  the 
Inrpiisition,  who  had  heard  of  his 
officiating  before  heretics  without 
licence,  the  day  before.     As  soon 
as  they  were  gone,  he  ventured, 
with  much  caution,  to  enquire  into 
the  cause  of  this  extraordinary  aji- 
pearance,  and    was    happy    to    be 
informed  that  this  was  the  season 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  177 

The    strongest     testimony    also    was    borne    to    his    <^,hap- 
prudence,  and  wisdom,  and   kindly  nature,  by  the  ' — ~- — ' 
English  Envoy  at  Florence.     And  the  biographer  of 
his  brother,   from  whose  work  I  have  derived   the 
information  here  set  before  the  reader,  cites  further 
evidence  to  the  same  effect. 

It  was  the  favourable  impression,  indeed,  made  by  JJ,-"^'"'* 
Kennett  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  at  Leghorn,  ^"'^'■^^^■ 
which  stimulated  his  friends,  in  that  city  and  in 
England,  to  take  steps  for  securing  the  permanent 
continuance  of  his  office.  As  long  as  he  retained  it, 
all  was  safe ;  but  his  failing  health  made  it  advisable 
that  an  arrangement  should  be  made  with  respect  to 
his  successor,  before  the  actual  vacancy  took  place. 
IMany  vexatious  and  formidable  difhculties  sprang  up 
to  retard  the  settlement  of  the  question.  Kennett 
was  content  patiently  to  abide  the  issue ;  declaring 
that,  as  long  as  life  remained,  he  would  not  leave  his 
post  until  he  saw  a  successor  ready  to  relieve  him. 
Mr.  Taubman,  who  had  been  a  Chaplain  on  board  Difficulties 

in  tlie  ap- 

the  English  fleet  in  the  Mediterranean,  was  recom- p"intment 

^  of  his  suc- 

mended  to  fill  the  office,  and  approved  by  the  Arch-  cesaor. 
bishop;  and  the  Queen  was  pleased  to  give  orders 
for  the  execution  of  his  commission.  But,  just  at 
that  time,  Sept.  1710,  the  accession  of  Dartmouth 
and  Bolingbroke  to  office  changed  the  aspect  of 
affairs ;  and  the  agents  of  the  Duke  of  Tuscany,  in- 
stantly availing  themselves  of  it,  obstructed,  by  every 

appointed  by  the  Romish  Calendar  and  other  vermin  ;  a  piece  of  in- 
for  solemnly  blessing  the  houses  telligence  which  changed  his  terror 
of  all   good    Catholics   from    rats     into  mirth,' 

VOL.  HL  N 


178  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

fiiAr.    possihli'  ilevico.  tlic   furllior  nmc^ross  of  the  matter, 
xxiii.     '  ,  , 

' ^ They  found  a  bold  and   indetatigablc  antagonist  in 

Dean  Kennctt  ;  wlio  put  himself  into  immediate 
communiention  N\itli  the  chief  merchants  trading  to 
Leghorn;  entreated  llarley,  by  letter,  to  take  up 
their  cause  ;  attended  with  them  before  a  Committee 
of  the  Privy  ( "ouncil;  and  drew  uj)  a  Memorial  in 
their  behalf,  which  set  forth  the  broad  principles  of 
justice  ujion  which  his  brother's  apjiointment  had 
been  made  and  maintained ;  and  the  recognition  of 
those  princi]des  in  the  existence  of  similar  appoint- 
ments, not  onlv  in  the  Factories  of  the  Levant 
Company,  but  also  in  Pojiish  Countries,  as  at  Lisbon 

Petition  and  r)porto.  A  Petition  was  founded  upon  tliis 
crcon.  ]\Jemorial,  praying  that  Taubman  might  be  forthwitii 
sent  out,  with  a  commission  and  letters  of  protec- 
tion, like  those  which  had  been  granted  to  Kennctt ; 
urmiiir  the  consideration  of  the  fact  that  the  free 
exercise  of  their  religion  was  granted  at  Leghorn  to 
the  Mahometans  and  Jews  who  resorted  thither ; 
and  that  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England, 
who  now  sought  the  same  libertv,  were  not  intend- 
ing  to  cast  any  burden  upon  the  government,  but 
willing  to  defray  from  their  own  resources  all  charges 
incurred  by  it. 

Attctnputo  To  a  Petition  so  just  and  reasonable,  it  seemed 
impossible  tliat  any  objection  should  be  raised.  But 
objections  there  were,  many,  and  obstinately  main- 
tained. First,  it  was  alleged  that  no  English  Chap- 
lain had  ever  been  allowed  to  officiate  at  Oporto ; 
an  allegation,  at  once  refuted,  by  citing  the  names 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  179 

of  Mr.  Stephens,  Dr.  Barton,  and  Mr.  Ilinde,   who,     chap. 

in  the  reig-n  of  Charles  the  Second,  had  been  sue-  ' — 

cessively  resident  in  that  city,  as  Chaplains  to  the 
English  Factory".  Next,  it  was  asserted  that  the 
English  merchants  at  Leghorn  did  not  wish  to 
have  any  successor  to  Kennett,  which  w^as  in  like 
manner  answered  by  a  fresh  Memorial  upon  their 
part,  addressed  to  the  Archbishop,  expressing,  in 
the  strongest  terms,  their  continued  desire  that 
another  Chaplain  might  be  sent  out.  Driven  from 
these  pretexts,  the  opponents  of  the  measure  argued 
that  Kennett's  licence  to  officiate  had  only  been 
granted  on  the  ground  of  his  being  Chaplain  to  the 
English  Envoy ;  and  that  his  officiating  at  Leghorn 
had  never  been  but  by  connivance ;  an  argument, 
plainly  overthrown  by  the  terms  of  the  commission 
itself,  which  declared  that  he  '  went  over  as  the 
Queen's  Chaplain,  to  administer  to  her  subjects 
residing  at  Leghorn.'  It  was  true,  that,  at  the  time 
of  the  dangers  to  which  he  was  exposed,  before  the 
arrival  of  Sunderland's  decisive  Letter,  the  English 
Envoy  at  Florence  had  given  him  a  concurrent  title, 
as  his  own  Chaplain.  But  this  had  not  superseded 
the  authority  of  the  Royal  Commission ;  and,  if 
the  agents  of  the  Grand  Duke  desired  that  a  like 
concurrent  title  should  be  granted  in  the  present 
instance,  it  would  be  given.  In  urging  these  pleas, 
Kennett  and  the  Leghorn  merchants  had  the  hearty 


"  See  also  p.  171,  ante. 
N    2 


ISO  TIIK    MISTOKY    (»r 

riiAP.    oo-<-»poratinn  of  Arclil>isli(»i)s  'ronison   and   Sliarn,  of 
will.  '  '  ' 

Iiisli()j)s  C'ouijtton   and    Moore,   tlio  latter  of  \vlu)iii 

liad  suececdcd  Patrick  in  the  Diocese  of  Ely,  and 
la<:t,  tlion^jh  not  least,  of  liariey,  who,  during  the 
pntlonrration  of  the  dis|)uti>.  had  been  created  J'^arl 
of   Oxford.      Notwithstanding  all    this  |)owcrful   iii- 

Taii'  fluence.    and   the    iidicrcnt   justice   of  the  case,   no 

a!  1.  .  . 

favoralile  decision  could  be  obtained  until  October, 
Kcuuciu  1711.  when  an  Order  in  Council  was  signed,  de- 
claring that  Mr.  Taubnian.  'or  such  ofJicr  Chnphiin 
as  the  Bishop  of  Loudon  shall  rcconnnoid  to  J/rr 
Majesty,  be  forthwith  sent  to  Leghorn,  in  such 
manner,  and  Mitli  such  circumstances,  as  the  Rev. 
W .  Basil  Kennett  was  sent.' 

The  contest,  which  redounded  so  little  to  the 
credit  of  the  Queen's  Ministers,  thus  ended  ;  and, 
upon  the  termination  of  Taubman's  period  of  service, 
which,  like  that  of  Basil  Kennett,  was  for  five  years, 
no  further  opposition  was  offered  to  the  ai)j)oint- 
mcnt  of  a  third  Chaplain,  Mr.  Crowe.  The  vindi- 
cation, therefore,  of  the  great  principles  of  truth 
and  freedom,  for  which  Kennett  and  his  brother 
and  friends  contended,  was  hereby  made  complete; 
an<l  let  the  praise  MJiieh  is  their  due  be  gratefully 
awarded  to  them.  Of  Basil  Kennett,  indeed,  it 
is  only  left  to  say,  that  the  joy  of  those  who 
welcomed  his  return  to  England  in  1714,  and  wit- 
nessed his  elevation  to  the  high  office  of  President 
of  his  College,  was  clouded  by  tlie  fears  of  his 
ai)proacljing  dej)arture,  whicli  the  feebleness  of  his 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  181 

health  excited.     His  death,  the  next  year,  showed     chap. 
that  their  fears  were  but  too  well  founded  ^'\  ' — ^^ — 


Let  not  the  narrative,  which  has  here  been  dven  important 

character  of 

at  some  length,  be  reo^arded  as  havinoj  turned  aside,  these  trans- 

O       '  "  o  actious. 

for  too  long-  a  time,  the  attention  of  the  reader  from 
the  main  body  of  the  work.  For  the  same  bonds  of 
duty  and  affection,  which  bind  the  Church  Do- 
mestic to  the  Church  Colonial,  bind  her  likewise 
to  every  spot  of  the  wide  earth,  in  which  her 
children  are  gathered  together  for  purposes  which 
the  nation  accounts  lawful,  and  by  which  the  nation 
is  enriched.  The  greater  are  the  difficulties  cast 
in  the  way  of  her  children  thus  scattered  abroad, 
the  more  carefully  ought  she  to  furnish  them  with 
the  means  of  spiritual  strength  and  comfort;  and 
where,  as  in  the  instance  just  related,  her  chil- 
dren were  debarred,  or  threatened  to  be  debarred, 
from  that  fi'ee  exercise  of  religious  worship  which 
was  their  birthright,  she  was  the  more  solemnly 
bound  to  gain  it  for  them  unimpaired.  It  was 
the  consciousness  of  this  obligation  which  led  the 
Society,  whose  history  we  are  now  tracing,  avowedly 
to  include  within  the  limit  of  its  operation,  some  of 
the  most  ancient  English  Factories  in  Europe ;  and 
an  account,  therefore,  of  the  efforts  made  by  its 
individual  members  to  extend  the  like  benefit  to 
other  assemblies  of  their  brethren  placed  in  the  like 
position,  is  strictly  in  accordance  with  that  proposed 

'-  The  authorities,  which  1  have     be  found  in  Bishop  Kenuett's  Life, 
followed  in  the  above  narrative  of    pp.  49 — 160. 
matters  concerning  Leghorn,  will 


1^*J  TiiK   iiisroKY   or 

«  MM',    object.     Till-    lursons    mniK^rtt^d    with    the   present 
^M>i  .        .    I  ,       .  ,  ,    , 

' — — '  transaction,  it  is  true,  were  iew  in  number;   and  the 

external    interests    whicli    it    involved    insigniiicant, 
when  eonij)ared    witli  the  vast  work   to   which    the 
Society    was  aj)jdyiiii»'  itself  in    otlii-r    |>arts   of  the 
world.      Hut    notliintr   is   reallv    insiijniticant,    which 
leads  to  the  vindication  of  great  and  eternal   prin- 
ciples of  truth.      And,  howsoever  limited  may  have 
been  the  interests  of  a  small  body  of  lOnglish  mer- 
chants, at  stake  in  the  present  instance,  the  ditlicul- 
ties  which  they  experienced  in  obtaining  what  they 
sought  for,  may  serve  as  a  sample  of  those  whicli 
operated  upon  a  larger  scale  elsewhere.     If  it  needed 
the  exercise  of  bold  energy,  of  untiring  perseverance, 
of  the  combined   influence   of  many  who  stood  in 
high  i)laces,  to   secure  to  our  countrymen  dwelling 
in  an  Italian  city,  not  until  after  many  delays  and 
disappointments,  the  continued  celebration  of  holy 
services  to  which,  not  as  a  matter  of  favour  but  of 
right,  they  were  entitled  ;  we  need  not  wonder  that, 
in    the   case   of  cities  and   countries  of  far  greater 
importance,   and   bound  to  England  by  the  ties  of 
a  closer  brotherhood, — but  yet  in  behalf  of  which  the 
like   earnest   imj)ortunity  to  obtain   the  same  right 
was   not   always   manifested, — such   services   should 
either  have  been  entirely  withheld,  or  only  partially 
and  feebly  given. 
Thr  inioic-       One  fact  too  there  is,  connected  with  the  history 
chw'uol"'  of  these  transactions,  which  it  is  impossible  not  to 
UM'tLcrc-  rcnifirk    and    condemn  ;   namely,   the   cruel  jealousy 
'"•  and  intolerance  of  the  Church  of  Kome.      We  have 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  183 

seen  that  it  was  only  the  consciousness  of  an  over-    chap. 
whelming  physical  force,  and  the  avowed  resolution  "-^. — '- 
on  the  part  of  the  English  government  to  exercise 
it,  which  saved  from  the  horrors  of  the  Inquisition 
an  English  clergyman,  whose  sole  offence  was  that 
he   discharged   in   simple  faithfulness  the  duties  of 
his  sacred  calling.     We  have  seen  too,  that,  when  it 
was  found  impossible  to  withhold  by  violence  from 
an   English  community  resident  in  the  same  city, 
the  free  exercise  of  their  religious  worship,  the  arts 
of  Court   intrigue   and   the  subtle  pleadings  of  the 
Council  Chamber  were  resorted  to,  for  the  purpose 
of  compassing  the  same  end.     This  spiritual  tyranny 
was  intolerable ;  and  the  whole  civilized  world,  not 
under   the    bondage  of  Rome,    has    since    declared 
it  to  be  so.     Nevertheless,  it  continued  to  exhibit 
the  same  hateful  character,  as  long  and  extensively 
as  it  could ;  and  the  assumption  of  that  suj)reme, 
infallible   authority,   which  pretends  to  justify   any 
and  every  act  of  the  oppressor,  has  never  been  with- 
drawn.    At    the    period,    and    in    the    countries   of 
which  we  now  write,  and  in  every  other  country  of 
Europe  in  which  the  Papal  supremacy  was  acknow- 
ledged, the  lordly  intolerance  of  Rome  relaxed  none 
of  its  pretensions.     Witness  the  indignant  terms  in 
which  one  of  our  greatest  poets  in  the  last  century 
has  given  utterance  to  his  thoughts,  when  grief  for 
the  death  of  his  suffering  Narcissa  was  made  yet 
more  bitter  by  the  refusal  of  the  Church  at  Lyons 
to  grant  her  the  rites  of  burial.     The 

Spirit  nurs'd 
In  blind  infallibility's  embrace, 


184  THE    HISTORY    OF 

fUAr.  Pcnioil  tlip  charity  of  dust  lo  spread 

^   ^  ^'"-  O'er  (Iiisi  !  a  cliarity  tlioir  «l(>j,'s  iMijoy  ! 

What  roulcM  «lo  ?     What  snccotir  ?  wliat  resource? 

^\'ilh  pious  sacrileg^e  a  grave  I  stole  ; 

With  impioiis  piety  tliat  grave  I  wrong'd  : 

Sliort  ill  my  liiily,  coward  in  my  grief, 

More  like  her  murderer  than  friend,  1  v\v\)l 

Witli  soft  suspended  step,  and  muflli'd  deep 

111  niidniglit  darkness,  whispor'd  my  last  sigh  '-^ 

The  refinement  of  ernelty  towards  members  of 
our  communion,  of  wliicli  Young  here  com])lains, 
we  cannot  doubt,  wouhl  have  been  renewed,  in  any 
and  in  every  j)hice  subject  to  the  same  rule,  had  it 
not  been  for  the  resistance  like  that  made  by  the 
Church  of  England,  in  tlie  case  just  described  of 
Leghorn.  She  remonstrated,  in  clear  and  firm 
accents  of  truth,  against  the  intended  tyranny ;  and 
insisted  upon  right  being  done  to  the  members  of  her 
National  Church.  Slic  gained  it  for  them.  At  Lisbon 
and  Oporto  her  children  already  enjoyed  it.  And 
now  the  Dukes  of  Tuscany  were  taught,  that  they 
could  no  longer  withhold  it". 

Und^**"°'^'  Turn  we  now  to  the  opposite  quarter  of  the  globe, 
and  trace  the  course  of  proceedings  in  Newfoundland, 
with  its  lawless  bands  of  fishermen  and  sailors,  and 
poor  persecuted  Indians,  as  wild  as  its  own  dreary 
shore.  Its  discovery  and  first  acquisition  by  Eng- 
land,   and    the    long    and    cruel    neglect   which     it 

"    Young's     Night     Thoughts,  many  rpiartcr?,  as  these  sheets  arc 

Night  III.  passing  through  the  press,  exhihils 

••  The  shameful  persecution  of  once  more  a  Duke  of  Tuscany  the 

the  Madiai,  which  provokes  Just  and  instrument     of     Rome,    still     un- 

indignant   remonstrances   from    sf>  changed  in  her  intolerance. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  185 

received  from  her,  have  been  fully  detailed  in  my  first    chap. 
Volume  ^^.     Suffice  it  to  remind  the  reader,  in  this  — ^ 


For  a  long 

place,  that  this  larsfe  and  im])ortant  Island  was  re- time  ne- 

r  '  &  1  ^       .  glccted. 

garded  for  many  years  merely  as  a  huge  fishing  vessel, 
moored  upon  the  sand-banks  of  the  Atlantic ;  up  and 
dovrn  the  sides  of  which,  for  a  certain  season  of  the 
year,  crews  of  rugged  seamen  were  seen  to  clamber, 
and  carry  on  their  dangerous  and  toilsome  craft ; 
and  which  they  again  abandoned,  as  soon  as  they  had 
prepared  their  cargoes  of  fish,  and  oil,  and  seal-skins, 
to  enrich  the  merchant  w^ho  had  sent  them  forth. 
No  provision  was  ever  thought  of  for  the  stragglers 
•whom  these  yearly  visits  necessarily  brought  to  the 
Island ;  and  many  of  them  remained  behind,  spread- 
ing and  multiplying  their  wretched  settlements 
along  the  coast,  long  after  their  busy  comrades  had 
returned  home.  Neither  was  any  compassion  felt 
for  the  Red,  or  for  the  Micmac,  Indians,  whose 
hunting  and  fishing  stations  the  rude  Englishman 
thus  invaded,  and  whose  lives  he  often  sacrificed  to 
gratify  his  wanton  and  brutal  appetite.  The  haven 
of  St.  John's,  in  which  the  brave  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert  had  set  up,  under  the  authority  of  Elizabeth, 
the  formal  tokens  of  English  sovereignty,  was  still 
the  chief  English  station  in  the  Island.  And  yet, 
although  in  that  and  six  other  bays  of  the  indented 
coast,  over  which  England  claimed  jurisdiction  at 
that  time,  seven  thousand  of  her  people,  and  in 
summer  seventeen  thousand,  were  gathered  together, 

15  Chapters  i.  iv.  xi. 


18(5  Tin:   iiisiDKv   OF 

<n.\p.    ]j(,  minister  o\'  ivlitrion   liad   over  visited  tlicni  ;  no 
will  ^^ 

' '  oflicos  of  ri'li^non  had  over  boon  p(M-foniiod  nnion^- 

Nowc*rod  tlioni.  'I'lio  knowlodi^o  of  tlioso  fi\ots,  wo  liavo  seen, 
liad  ]>oon  0(tniniuni('at(>(l  l»y  Dr.  Bray  to  The  Society 
for  l*r(»nioting  Chri>lian  Kn()wlod_t!:o  in  the  second 
year  t>f  its  existence,  whilst  it  still  retained  the 
spiritual  cliart>o  of  <»iir  IMantations.  Its  members 
instantly  aj^idiod  themselves  to  rci>air  the  grievous 
wrung.  A  minister,  Mr.  .lackson,  was  a]>i»oiiitod; 
books  needful  for  him  and  liis  people  were  supj>lied; 
St.  John's  was  fixed  ujton  as  tlie  chief  i)lace  of  his 
ministrv  ;  and  authority  was  given  to  him  to  visit 
the  six  other  English  settlements,  and  to  ap])oint 
a  reader  for  the  celebration  of  Divine  Service  in 
each'*^. 
AiJ  extend-  The  Society  for  tlie  Propagation  of  the  Gos])el 
the  Society,  was  bound  to  carry  forward  the  Mork  of  those  whom 
it  had  oflbred  to  succeed  ;  and  the  support,  therefore, 
of  Jackson  was  one  of  the  earliest  duties  undertaken 
by  it.  lie  had  gone  out,  in  the  first  instance,  u\)(m 
the  encouragement  of  a  ]»rivate  subscription  of  50/. 
a  year  for  three  years;  and  that  term  having  ended, 
and  the  people  of  St.  John's  being  too  poor  to  con- 
tribute to  his  maintenance,  the  Society  presented 
him  with  a  benefaction  of  30/.,  and  agreed  to  pro- 
vide the  annual  stijicnd  of  50/.  for  a  further  term  of 
three  years.  Upon  the  exj)iration  of  this  second 
term,  Dr.  Humphreys,  Secretary  of  tlie  Society, 
informs   us,   in   his   Historical  Account,  p.  41,  that 


)6 


Sec  p.  80,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  187 

the  stipend,  in  addition  to  other  STatuities,  was  con-    chap. 

XXIII 

tinned  for  several  years  to  Jackson.     Bnt  a  closer 


examination  of  the  Journals  of  the  Society, — from  Mr.jiukson 

•'  at  St.  Johns. 

which,  and  from  its  first  Report,  are  derived  our 
present  materials  of  information, — it  appears  that 
Jackson  was  soon  recalled  from  his  post  by  the 
Bishop  of  London ;  and  Mr.  Jacob  Rice  appointed 
in  his  room.  The  recall  of  Jackson,  it  is  satisfactory 
to  add,  was  not  the  consequence  of  any  misconduct, 
but  the  inability,  with  his  family  of  eight  children, 
to  subsist  upon  so  small  a  stipend.  This  appears 
evident  from  a  Memorial,  addressed  in  1705  to  the 
Society  by  Mr.  Brown  and  other  merchants  trading 
to  Newfoundland,  praying  that  a  second  minister 
might  be  sent  to  St.  John's,  and  that  Jackson  might 
be  one  of  them.  It  appears  further  evident,  from 
the  Report  of  a  Committee  appointed  to  make  full 
enquiry  into  his  case,  and  to  communicate  with  the 
Bishop  of  London,  and  the  Lords  Commissioners  of 
Trade  and  Plantations  respecting  him.  Upon  the 
consideration  of  their  Report,  it  was  resolved,  Jan. 
17,1706-7: 

That  the  said  Mr.  Jackson  is  an  object  of  the  Society's  favour  and 
compassion  ;  and  that  he,  having  been  in  her  Majesty's  service,  as  well 
by  sea  as  in  the  Plantations,  and  having  thereon  suffered  many  unrea- 
sonable hardships,  and  being  a  man  of  good  desert,  he  is  worthy  to  be 
recommended  to  the  favour  of  the  Lord  Keeper. 

It  is  stated,  upon  the  authority  of  Humphreys,  in  a  cinnch 
the  before-cited  passage,  that  a  handsome  Church 
was  built,  at  the  commencement  of  the  mission,  but 
doomed    to   stand  only  for  a  short   time ;    for  the 


I  ^^  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.  Froiu'li.  in  oik*  nf  tlicir  many  ('llorts  to  v^iun  tlio 
* — ■— ^  mastory  «(f  Newfoundland.  landed  at  St.  .lolins  in 
1705.  an<l  burnt  both  the  town  and  tlit*  Clnirch. 
As  soon  as  tin*  oncniy  was  driven  out,  a  smaller 
Church  was  raised,  with  houses  for  the  inhabitants 
round  the  fort  for  greater  security;  but  at  whose 
charijc  these  Churches  were  built  1  liave  not  yet 
been  able  to  discover.  The  Memorial,  indeed,  of 
the  Newfoundland  merchants,  to  which  reference 
has  just  been  made,  accom|)anie<l  its  prayer  for  a 
second  missionary  at  St.  John's,  with  the  jiromise 
tliat  a  contribution  would  be  given  to  the  su])])ort  of 
l)oth.  And  this  promise  makes  it,  in  my  opinion, 
jtrobable  that  the  chief,  if  not  the  entire,  expense  of 
erecting,  within  so  short  a  time,  two  Churches  at 
St.  Jolm's,  was  undertaken  by  the  latter  body.  If  I 
am  riglit  in  this  conjecture,  it  may  serve  to  show 
that  the  Christian  kindness  and  liberality  of  the 
Newfoundland  merchant,  which,  in  the  present  day, 
we  have  seen  exhibited  in  many  ways,  have  not 
been  now  for  the  first  time  called  into  action,  but 
are  a  precious  inheritance  bequeathed  to  him  by 
those  who,  more  than  a  century  before,  pursued  the 
same  ])ath  of  adventurous  enterprise. 
The  Rev.         At  Bonavista,  a  name  given  to  the  bay  and  cape 

Mr.    JoI)C«  ,/•»!  1T»-»TT  11 

at  iknia-  nortli  of  Avalou,  the  ICev.  JNlr.  Jones  was  settled, 
about  the  year  1722,  by  the  liberality,  as  I  tliink, 
of  the  Newfoundland  mercliants;  for,  although  the 
Journals  of  the  Society,  in  1  72G,  show  that  he  was 
then  in  corresj)ondence  with  the  iiishop  of  London 
and  its  Committee,  and  received,  at  different  times, 


TISU. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  189 

gratuities  of  books  and  money,  I  do  not  find  that    citap. 

^  •'  XXIII. 


any  regular  allowance  was  made  to  liim,  as  it  always 
was  in  the  case  of  those  who  were  upon  the  list 
of  the  Society's  missionaries.  His  Church  too  was 
soon  built,  from  resources  wholly  independent  of 
any  which  the  Society  supplied.  He  writes  in  1730, 
reporting  that  it  was  nearly  finished,  and  that  a 
gentleman  of  London  had  given  '  a  set  of  vessels  for 
the  Communion  and  a  handsome  stone  font.'  His 
ministrations  were  faithfully  carried  on,  and  gratefully 
received,  amid  an  affectionate  and  willing  people; 
and  these  evidences  of  his  usefulness  led  the  Society, 
in  1741,  gladly  to  appoint  him  its  Missionary  in  the 
more  important  settlement  at  Trinity  Bay,  as  suc- 
cessor to  one  who  had  already  begun  a  good  work 
there.  The  proximity,  however,  of  Trinity  Bay  to 
Bonavista  enabled  him  still  to  keep  up  some  inter- 
course with  his  former  congregation,  until  the  ser- 
vices of  a  regular  minister  could  be  obtained  for 
them  ;  and  these  were  soon  afterwards  secured,  for  a 
short  time,  by  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Peaseley,  a  graduate 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

Trinity  Bay  is  one  of  the  deepest  of  those  which  The  Rev. 
indent   the    shores    of    Newfoundland,    and    consti- tiuk.it  Tn- 
tutes,  with  Placentia  Bay, — from  which   it  is  only  "  ^ 
separated   by   an  isthmus    three    miles  broad, — the 
peninsula  of  Avalon.     It  had  been  made  a  mission 
station  of  the  Society,  in  consequence  of  an  appli- 
cation to  that  effect  from  its  inhabitants  in  1729, 
accompanied  by  a  promise  upon  their  part  to  build  a 
Church,  and  to  contribute  30/.  a  year  towards  the 


IIM)  TMK    HISTORY    OF 

<  HM".    niaintonniKV   of  a  cliM-frviiiaii.      INIr.   Kilr^atrick   was 
-NX III.  .     .  .  ■  •  , ,  .       ' 

' ^ '  the     missionary    ajipciintcd.       Flio    <liscoiira<j^tMii(Mits 

Avliich  lio  cncountcrod  at  first  imliicod  him  (o  n*- 
qucst  that  lie  miu:ht  ho  transferred  to  a  settlement 
in  N<nv  ^'(»rk.  His  retpiest  was  «Tranted  ;  hut,  find- 
inir  greater  diflioulties  tlierc  than  in  Trinity  IJay,  he 
:ip|>hed  for,  and  ohtained,  leave  to  return.  His  conrse 
thither  hroufi^lit  him  to  Piaeentia,  where  lie  was 
detained  tlirec  montlis,  and  did  wliat  in  him  hiy  to 
repair  the  evils,  wliicli  he  describes  prevailing  in  that 
settlement,  from  the  absence  of  all  religions  ordi- 
nances. The  joy  with  which  his  return  to  Trinity 
J5ay,  in  1 734,  was  welcomed  by  the  people,  proves 
that  he  had  judged  too  hastily  with  respect  to  their 
supposed  lack  of  sympathy  and  good  will  ;  an<l  the 
testimonies  received  afterwards  in  England  on  his 
behalf  from  the  churchwardens  and  inhabitants,  and 
also  from  Commodore  Temple  West,  then  in  com- 
mand on  that  station,  afford  evidence  not  less  clear 
of  the  stedfastness  and  success  with  which  he  con- 
tinued to  discharge  his  duties  unto  the  end. 
.s«r«*dc.i  The  work  thus  begun  by  Kilpatrick  was  well 
j'onet.'  sustained  by  his  successor  for  six  years ;  at  the 
expiration  of  which  term,  having  endured,  for  twenty- 
five  years,  at  Bonavista  and  Trinity  Bay,  the  in- 
clement rigour  of  the  Newfoundland  winters,  he 
withdrew,  with  the  Society's  permission,  to  the  tro- 
pical shores  of  the  Mosquito  country"';  and  there, 
as  long  as  life  lasted,  continued  his  work. 

'^  This  country,  larjjcr  in   size     is  the  capital,  had  put  itself  under 
tliaii  Portugal,  and  of  which  Poyais     tho  [irotcction  of  England,  when 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  191 

Whilst  such  was  the  provision  made,  and  attempted    ^Ji^r'- 

JV  JV  111. 

to  be  made,  for  the  spiritual  superintendence  of  the  ' 


The  Rev. 

other  settlements  of   Newfoundland,   the   ministra-  Messrs. 

reasely  and 

tions  of  the  Church  were  carried  on  in  St.  John's,  its  gl'^JXi'-^' 
capital,  not  without  occasional  interruption.  These 
were  sometimes  caused  by  difficulties  arisin^^  among  Difficulties 
the  inhabitants  themselves  ;  at  other  times,  by  the  %  ti'™.. 
losses  which  they  suffered  from  French  invaders. 
A  specimen  of  the  former  kind  is  to  be  found  in 
the  fact,  that,  when  Mr.  Peasely,  who  succeeded 
Mr.  Jones  at  Bonavista,  was  soon  afterwards  trans- 
ferred to  St.  John's, — upon  the  assurance  given  him 
by  the  inhabitants,  that  a  house  and  annual  stipend 
of  40/.  should  be  provided  for  him, — he  found  the 
people  so  little  able  or  willing  to  realize  this  as- 
surance, that  he  was  forced  to  abandon  his  post. 
This  lack  of  support  on  their  part  is  not  attributable 
to  any  fault  of  his.  On  the  contrary,  his  services 
appear  to  have  been  not  less  acceptable  to  them  than 
faithfully  performed  by  him.  The  Church  at  St. 
John's  was  scarcely  able  to  contain  the  increased 
congregation  which,  after  his  arrival,  assembled  with- 
in its  walls;  and  the  wants  of  those,  who  lived  in 
the  adjacent  settlement  of  Petty  Harbour,  were  also 
supplied,  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  periodical  visits 
which  he  paid  to  them.  But  the  embarrassments 
into  which  Peasely  was  frequently  thrown,  by  the 
non-fulfilment  of  the  conditions  upon  which  he  de- 

the  Duke  of  Albemarle  was  go-  1786,  when  it  ceased,  in  conse- 
vernor  of  Jamaica,  in  1G87,  and  quence  of  a  convenlion  with  Spain, 
continued    in    that    relation    until 


102  Tin:    IIISTOKY    OK 

r\\\\\    pondrd    for  a   bnro    sniisistonco,    conincllcd    liini    to 

XMII.  ,  .11 

— ^. ^  sock    anotlirr    s|i1)(M-i'    ol    lahoiir;    ami    llio    Society 

appointed  liini.  in  1750,  its  missionary  at  !St.  llelcMrs 
in  South  Carolina. 

Till'  otlicr  (liiruniltics  to  wliicli  T  have  alluded, 
as  aii-iiiLi'  IVfini  Frencli  aggression,  tell  M'itli  tlic 
utmost  severity  ujion  liis  successor,  Mr.  Landman, 
of  Ralliol  College,  Oxford,  mIio  liad  already  been 
favourablv  known  to  the  people  of  St.  John's  by 
a  f(»rnu>r  residence  among  them,  and  wlio,  uj)on 
Peasely's  de]iarture,  went  out,  at  their  request,  with 
tlie  authority  of  the  Society,  to  supj)ly  his  place. 
Langman's  ministry  jiroceeded  for  some  years  with- 
out any  serious  impediment;  and  was  not  only 
marked  by  the  great  diligence  with  which,  especially 
in  the  cateclusing  of  cliildren,  he  conducted  it  at 
St.  John's,  but  extended  itself  to  the  diflferent  sta- 
tions of  Ferryland,  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Avalon, 
and  even  to  the  distant  settlement  of  Placentia,  on 
the  west.  But,  in  the  tenth  year  of  his  labours,  the 
town  and  garrison  of  St.  John's  fell  a  prey  to  the 
French,  and  all  that  he  had  was  plundered.  The 
losses,  sustained  in  common  with  him  by  the  rest  of 
the  inhabitants,  now  rendered  it  doubtless  more 
difficult  for  them  to  <1(»  all  that  they  had  promised 
towards  his  maintenance.  Still,  much  that  might 
have  been  done  on  his  behalf  was  left  undone.  The 
house,  ]»romised  to  him  as  to  his  ])redecessor,  was 
never  ])rovided.  And,  to  eke  out  the  bare  pittance 
needful  for  the  subsistence  of  himself  and  his 
family,  the  only  sure  provision  upon  which  he  could 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  193 

reckon,  was  the  yearly   stipend  of  50/.  granted  by    chap. 

the    Society.     The    offerings    from    the    inhabitants  ' — v — ^ 

were  most  precarious  and  scanty.      He  had,  as  he 

writes,  '  to  go  and  beg,  as  a  poor  man   would  for 

an  alms.'     Notwithstanding  these  heavy  drawbacks, 

Langman  persevered  in  discharging  the  duties  of  his 

appointed  office,  until  his  death  in  1783.     His  whole 

period  of  service,   therefore,  as  a  missionary  of  the 

Society  in  Newfoundland,  was  thirty-one  years. 

The  Journals  and  Letters  from  which  the  above  Roman  Ca- 
tholics in 
notices   have   been  derived '^   make  frequent  refer- ><ewfound- 

ence  to  the  large  number  of  Roman  Catholic  settlers 
in  the  Islands.  In  St.  John's,  for  instance,  Mr. 
Langman  states  that  there  were,  in  1752,  forty  fami- 
lies of  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  fifty-two  Roman  Catholic.  In  Ferryland,  a 
short  time  afterwards,  he  reports  sixty-four  Protes- 
tants and  eighty-six  Roman  Catholics;  at  Reneuse, 
nine  Protestant  families,  and  sixteen  Roman  Ca- 
tholic ;  and  at  Fermeuse  nearly  all  belonged  to  the 
latter  communion.  One  chief  cause  of  this  may  be 
found  in  the  attempt,  already  described,  of  Calvert 
to  colonize  Avalon,  after  he  became  a  Roman  Ca- 
tholic ;  and  in  the  fact  that  Irish  Roman  Catholic 
emigrants  continued  to  find  their  way  to  that  same 
quarter  of  the  Island,  in  after  years,  notwithstand- 
ing the  failure  of  his  original  design. 

The  number  of  Protestant  Dissenters  in   New-  Protestant 

—  Dissenters. 

^^  I  have  derived  most  of  them  fully  taken  as  they  are  quoted  by 
from  personal  inspection  of  the  do-  Mr.  Hawkins  in  his  Historical  No- 
cumenfs,  and  some  I  have  thank-     tices,  pp.348 — 353. 

VOL.  III.  O 


1,04  IIIK    IIISWRY    OF 

ruAP.  fouiulland,  :it  tlic  ix'iiod  uliicli  wo  niv  now  rcvicw- 
^-^, — —  iiiff,  wjis  siiinll.  Onlv  (MliIiI  faiiiilics  at  8t.  JoliiTs 
arc  classed  iiiidcr  this  lirad  in  tho  lU'porl  Just 
rrfcrrrd  !«•  Itv  Mr.  LanLiiiian.  liciiig  littlr  more  than 
a  twolfth  nf*  the  \\hnh>  miinh(M-  of  families  then 
resident  in  the  town;  and  he  a<Ms  that  many  mem- 
bers of  these  joined  haltitualiy  in  tlie  pul)lic  worslii]), 
and  were  commnnieants,  (d'our  ("hnrcli. 
Fiwcnt  Tiie  especial    (daims  wliicdi   the  C'lnireh   in  Ncw- 

Bi»ho|,of     foundland    has  nixm    tlie   svmi)atliv   and   sn|)port   of 

Newfound-  '  .         I  . 

iwid  in  u-  the    Cluireli    of     Mni^dand,    were    recounted    in    tlio 

bnid<«r. 

eleventli  chaj^ter  of  my  first  Volume.  And  1  revert  to 
them  here  for  the  i)urposc  of  shewinp^,  that,  strong 
as  tliey  must  then  have  been  admitted  to  be,  their 
strength  has  become  an  liundred-fold  greater  since,  by 
reason  of  the  noble  eirortswhichBishoj)Feild  has  made, 
and  is  still  making,  upon  the  coast  of  Labrador, — a 
part  of  his  Diocese  of  Newfoundland  in  which  the 
ottices  of  the  Church  of  JMigland  have  never  before 
been  witnessed'", — and  bv  the  devotion  with  which 
the  clergy,  acting  under  him,  have  obeved  his  call. 
To  enumerate,  in  this  j)lace,  their  acts  of  self-denying 
zeal  and  constancy,  would  be  as  imj)ossible,  as  it  is 
to  pass  them  over  altogether  in  silence.  I  must  ask 
the  reader,  therefore,  as  he  looks  abroad  upon  the 
wide  region  of  Christian  duty,  carefully  and  lovingly 
to  consider  those  who  are  labouring  in  this  arduous 
fpiarter  of  it.  And,  if  the  fire  of  Gospel  truth, 
which  now  burns  strongly  in  their  hearts,  spread,  as  it 

"  For  particulars  of  these,  see  The  Coloniul  C'luirc  li  Chronicle. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  195 

must,   its    lio^lit  and   warmth    throiio-li   lands   whose    cjiap. 

xxin 
spiritual  desolation  has  been  as  cheerless  as  the  fogs, 

and    ice,  and    snow,  that   cover   them,   let  us,  who 

now  gratefully   watch  its  progress,  remember  that 

the   first   few   sparks  of  the  same  pure  fire   which, 

more  than  a  century  ago,  shed  their  light  in  the 

neighbourhood  of  that  region,  were  those  kindled  by 

the  bands  and  breath  of  missionaries  of  the  Church 

of  England. 


0  2 


10(1  IIIK    UISldUN      OV 


rTT\rri.i{  wiv. 

THF-  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  IN  VIRGINIA,  FROM  TIIK 
BF.GINNING  OF  THK  KIGHTEFCNTII  CIINTHRY,  TO 
THF.    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 

A.D.    17U(I— 177f>. 

ruAP.    The    extensive    possessions    of    England    in    Nortli 
' '  America,  at  tlie  l)e":innin,i]:  of  the  last  century,  pre- 

Thc  Enfrli!.li 

po».^M.ion.   sented  every  possible  variety  of  character,  springing 

in  North 

America.  fVdin  causcs  of  Avliicli  the  reader  has  already  been 
informed.  The  territory  furthest  to  the  north, 
which  now  forms  the  Diocese  of  Rupert's  Land,  and 
r)ners  many  a  token  of  hopeful  interest  to  all  who 
watcli  attentively  the  proceedings  of  our  National 
Cliurch  in  its  inclement  region,  was  not  then  in  like 
manner  favoured.  The  Governors  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  indeed,  to  whose  pious  munificence 
and  watchful  care  it  is  so  largely  indebted  for  the 
means  of  grace  which  it  enjoys,'  have,  at  all  times, 
I  believe,  been  anxious  to  extend  them,  and  have 

'   A  portion  of  the  salary  of  the  vide  the  Bishop  with  a  house.  Sec 

Bishop   of   Rupert's    Land    arises  Return  to  the  House  of  Commons, 

from  the  interest  of  a  legacy  hy  the  June  1 1,  JS-'ri,  quoted  in  The  Co- 

latc   .Tames   Leith,  Esq.     The  re-  ionial    Church   Chronicle,   ii.  400. 

rnainder   is  an  alhtwance  made  to  For  tlie  circumstances  which  led  to 

him  as  Chaplain  of  the  Hnds<»n's  the  formation  of  this  Company,  sec 

Bay    Company.     They    also    prf)-  Vol    ii    p.  fiH,?. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  197 

extended  them,  in  such  measure  as  they  could,  to    chap. 

XXIV 

all  whom  they  employ.  But,  during  the  earlier  — ^^-^ 
years  of  their  operations,  the  difficulties  which  they 
had  to  encounter  in  the  country  itself,  and  the 
necessity  which  constantly  arose  of  resisting  the 
attacks  of  French  invaders  upon  their  forts  and 
hunting-stations,  exhausted  their  strength.  It  need 
not  excite,  therefore,  our  wonder,  to  learn  that  the 
history  of  Rupert's  Land,  at  the  period  which  now 
engages  our  thoughts,  supplies  not  any  materials 
towards  this  work. 

And  yet  I  would  not,  on  this  account,  omit  all  Lan"'^ 
notice  of  it.  I  avail  myself  rather  of  this  oppor- 
tunity to  anticipate  some  of  the  chief  points  of 
interest  which  its  later  history  presents,  believing 
that  they  teach  a  lesson  of  encouragement  and  hope. 
The  earliest  agricultural  settlement  in  the  territory  Brief  notice 

of  its  later 

was  one  formed  in  1811  by  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  on  history. 
the  banks  of  the  Red  River,  to  the  south  of  Lake 
Winnipeg;  and,  in  1820,  the  Rev.  J.  West  was 
sent  out  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  as  its  Chap- 
lain. Two  years  afterwards,  the  Church  JMissionary 
Society,  in  compliance  with  a  suggestion  made  to 
them  by  the  Company,  undertook  to  found  a  mission 
there;  and,  in  1823,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  entered 
upon  the  work.  He  found  a  Church  already  built 
in  the  settlement  through  the  exertions  of  JNIr. 
West.  A  second  Church  was  added  in  1825;  and, 
in  the  same  year,  another  Missionary,  INIr.  Cockran, 
arrived  from  the  same  Society; — the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  still  extending  unto  all  the  most  efficient 


19S  TIIK    lllSTOUY    OF 

CHAP.     aid.  Tlic  services  of  tlioso  and  other  faithful  labourers, 
XXIV.  ,    .  ' 

— ^. who    have    jt>ino(l    thciii    in    later   vears,   have    been 

marked  bv  a  <lis|ilay  of  the  noblest  (jualities,  which, 
ill  any  aije  or  country,  can  characterize  the  Christian 
Missionary ;  and  the  successful  issue  of  them  has 
been  witnessed,  not  only  in  the  grateful  N\illingncss 
\sith  which  the  Indians  of  the  lU'd  l{iver  settlement 
have  received  the  Gosi>el  message,  but  also  in  their 
readiness  to  learn  and  practise  the  arts  of  civilized 
life.  The  preacher  of  rigliteousness  taught  them,  as 
Eliot  had  taught  the  Indians  of  Noonanetum%  to 
plough,  to  sow,  to  rea]> ;  and,  when  the  harvest  was 
gathered  in,  to  erect  the  mill,  and  to  grind  the  corn. 
He  pei*suaded  them  also  to  abandon  their  miserable 
wigwams,  and  showed  them  how  to  build  for  them- 
selves healthier  and  warmer  dwellings.  In  1844, 
the  present  Bishop  of  Quebec — who  has  now  pre- 
sided for  more  than  seventeen  years  over  his  exten- 
sive Diocese,  with  an  energy,  and  zeal,  and  love,  not 
inferior  to  that  displayed  by  its  first  Bishop,  his 
honoured  father,  or  by  his  immediate  predecessor, 
the  not  less  honoured  Bishop  Stewart  ^ — undertook 
a  journey  and  voyage  of  two  thousand  miles  to  visit 
the  Red  Kiver  settlement.  Its  jiopulation  at  that 
time  exceeded  five  thousand,  nearly  half  of  whom  were 
members  of  our  National  Church.  They  po.sse.ssed 
four  Churches,  erected  at  short  intervals  from  each 
other,  along  a  strip  of  fifty  miles,  bounding  each  side  of 


'  Sec  Vol.  ii.  p.  379.  179.'3  ;  the  Hon.  Charles  Stewart 

'  Ur.  Jacob  Mountain  was  con-     in  lS'2<i  ;  and  the  present  Bishop, 

sccratcd    Bishop    of    Quebec    in     Dr.  George  J.  Mountain,  in  1836. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  199 

the  river.    The  laro-est  conffreo^ation  assembled  during    chap. 

...  *      XXIV 

the  Bishop's  visit,  which  lasted  for  seventeen  days, 
amounted  to  five  hundred,  and  the  smallest  was  not 
less  than  two  hundred.     The  number  of  those  whom 
he  confirmed  was  eight  hundred  and  forty-six  ^.     la 
1849,  the  Diocese  of  Rupert's  Land  was  constituted, 
extending-  from  the  western  boundary  of  Canada  to 
the  Pacific,  and  from  the  northern  frontier  of  the 
United    States   to   the  furthest  limits  of  discovery 
northward.     Its  superficial  area  is  comj^uted  to  be 
370,000   square    miles,    and    the   total    population 
103,000.      Dr.    David    Anderson,    formerly    Vice- 
Principal  of  St.  Bees'  College,    having   been   con- 
secrated its  first  Bishop,  proceeded  immediately  to 
the   scene  of  his  labours ;   and  in  a  letter  to   the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  Novem- 
ber 27,  1 849,  w  rites  that  he  was  about  to  consecrate 
the  new  Church  of  St.  Andrew  on  the  19th  of  the 
following  month,  and  to  hold  his  first  Ordination.    He 
describes  the  Church  as  a  large  commodious  build- 
ing,   capable    of  holding   a   thousand  persons,  and 
erected  at  a  cost  of  twelve  hundred  pounds ;  which 
sum  had  been  raised  by  local  exertions,  assisted  by 
a   donation   of  100/.  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany.    All  the  people  had  done  what  they  could 
towards  the  accomplishment  of  the  work.      Some 
had  supplied  money ;  others  had  brought  timber  for 
the  roof  and  interior  fittings;    others  had  quarried 

■*  See    Reports  of  the  Church  Quebec's  visit  above  referred  to  ; 

Missionary  Society  in  loc,  espe-  also  the   Colonial    Church   Chro- 

cially  that  which  contains  the  inte-  nicle,  ii.  369,  370.  400. 
resting  account  of  the  Bishop  of 


*J<U)  THK    IIISH^UY    OF 

(;!iAr.    stone   t'nmi    tin-   lu-d    of  the   river,   .•iiid    otliors    liad 

' ■ given    their   lalxmr    in    uiiur    ways.      One    man   had 

furnished  line  oak  for  the  |)nl|»it  and  reading  desk; 
and  another  was  busily  engaged  in  f'raniin^i"  and 
fa^hioniny:  them.  Altlioui,di  no  professional  arcin- 
tect.  nor  any  regnhirly-trained  masons  and  car- 
penters liad  heiMi  emphiyed,  tlic  Bishop  re|)rescnts 
the  Iniiiding  ;iij  well-constructed  in  all  its  parts,  and 
furnishiiiir  a  fit  model  for  all  future  Churches  through- 
out the  Diocese'.  The  reports  which  continue  to 
be  received  in  (liis  country  from  the  Church  of 
Huj)ert's  Land  confirm  the  good  ho|»e  which  has 
been  cherished  from  the  outset,  that,  although  among 
the  voun^jest  daughters  of  the  Church  of  England, 
she  will  not  be  the  last  to  make  full  and  triumphant 
proof  of  the  ministry  entrusted  to  her  keeping. 
Provinces  to      j^ie  proviucc  nearest  to   Rupert's  Land  towards 

the  south  of  X  i 

^^'""  the  south,  subject  to  iMiglish  rule  at  the  begimiing 
of  the  last  century,  was  the  portion  of  Canada,  north 
of  Lake  Ontario,  inhabited  by  the  Iroquois  Indians, 
with  whom  in  1(184,  it  may  be  remembered,  a  treaty 
of  ])eace  was  made  by  the  English  governors  of  New 
York  and  Yirginia^  To  the  east  and  south-east  of 
these  were  the  Colonies  of  New  England,  which  be- 
came, as  I  have  shown  in  a  former  Volume  \  the  home 
of  the  exiled  Puritan,  and  stronghold  of  the  enemies 
of  the  Church  of  England ; — namely,  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  IMymouth,  Connecticut, 
New  Haven,  and  Rhode  Island.     To  the  south  and 

*  Colonial    Church    Chronicle,         '■  Vol.  ii.  p.  050. 
iii.  438.  '    II).  cliaps.  xvi.  xviil. 


XXIV. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHUllCH.  201 

south-west  of  New  England,  were  New  York,  New  chap. 
Jersey,  and  Delaware,  Colonies  at  first  settled  by 
successive  emigrations  from  Holland,  Finland,  and 
Sweden  ;  but  which,  at  an  early  period  of  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  Second,  had  surrendered  to  the  English 
arms.  Westward  again  of  these,  was  the  extensive 
tract  of  country  granted  by  the  same  King  to  Penn, 
whose  name  it  retains  to  this  day.  Adjoining  Penn- 
sylvania, on  the  south,  and  Delaware,  on  the  west, 
lay  the  province  of  JNIaryland ;  further  still  to  the 
south,  Virginia  ;  and,  beyond  all,  the  Carolinas  ^. 

In  some  of  these  provinces,  the  position  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  the  character  of  her  pro- 
ceedings were  so  much  the  same,  that  the  descrip- 
tion of  them  in  one  may  apply  in  substance  to  all. 
But  in  others,  and  those  among  the  most  ancient 
Colonies, — Virginia  and  Maryland, — the  distinctive 
circumstances  which  attended  their  first  settlement, 
and  the  disastrous  consequences  of  which  we  have 
traced  through  the  eventful  years  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  gave  to  the  Church  in  each  of  them  a  posi- 
tion altogether  different  from  that  by  which  she  was 
known  in  any  other  territory  of  North  America. 
The  same  characteristic  differences  continued  to  dis- 
tinguish her  in  the  same  provinces,  throughout  the 
next  century,  as  long  as  they  remained  subject  to 
British  rule.  It  will  be  necessary,  therefore,  to 
pursue,  in  each  instance,  a  distinct  and  separate 
narrative. 

8  For  the  jM'evious  history  of  see  Vol.  ii.  chap,  xviii ;  and  for  that 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Dela-  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  chaps. 
ware,  Pennsylvania,  and  Carolina,     xiv.  xviii. 


cu.\r.         Tlir  last  notirc  wliicli   I    have  o;iven  of  the  ollbrts 
^MV.  ....  . 

^^ <if  A'irijiiiia  (MmrcluiKMi  to  iiiitii;ato  the  evils  created 

Vircinia,  ,         '  i    i  i  ^  f  i  i        •    i 

WiiiiMii      and  aLTirravated  hv  tlH'  enact nieiits  ol  lier  le<;islature, 

aiui   M«rv  '   "  ■       .  ,       ,•  1        /  11      •      • 

Coiicsc.  and  tt»  ]»re|)ari'  rllicirnt  m^trnnients  tor  the  C  linstian 
training  of  lui-  people,  cmbraeed  the  establish- 
ment of  \\'illiain  and  Marv  Colleofe".     The  zeal  and 

rommivsarr  enerflfv  of  C'otnniissarv  HJair".  mIio  had  called  it  into 
existence,  and  was  made  its  first  President;  the 
generous  sympathies  which  he  had  awakened  in  its 
hehalf.  at  home  and  in  the  Colony;  the  j)rivilcges 
which  lie  liad  Mon  for  it,  and  the  difhculties  and  dis- 
couragements which  he  overcame  in  the  execution 
of  his  noble  enterprise,  have  all  been  described 
before.  One  of  the  many  discouragements,  indeed, 
which  he  had  to  encounter,  and  which  I  omitted 
then  to  mention,  may  here  be  related,  as  showing  the 
peculiar  difficulties  of  the  work  before  hini.  ft  was 
the  brutal  answer  returned  to  Blair  by  Seymour,  the 
English  Attorney-General  at  that  time,  whose  office 
it  was  to  prepare  the  Charter  for  the  College.  Sorely 
against  his  Mill,  Seymour  entered  upon  the  execution 
of  that  duty ;  for  he  looked  upon  the  establishment 
of  the  College  as  an  useless  project,  and  the  proposed 
endowment  for  it  as  money  wasted.  When  lilair 
represented  to  him  that  its  design  was  to  educate 
young  men  for  the  ministry,  and  begged  him  to  con- 

•  Vol.  ii.  588 — 60.3,  transfer  it,  as  a  purely  ecclesiastical 

"*  The  judicial  office  of  Commis-  office,  to  the  Bishop  of  London; 

sary  had   at  tir&t  been   vested   in  and  wrote  to  the  Bishop,  request- 

(jovcrnors    of   Colonies  :    but,  in  iiig'  hirn  to  send  over  a  clergyman 

Ki'J'j,  the  Governor  anfl  Asffinlily  tit  to  discharge  ils  duties,      liray's 

of  Maryland  agreed  in  a  petition-  Life,  in    Jhc    Bibliothcca    Britan- 

ary  act  to   William   and    Mary  to  nica,  p,  968,  note  d. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  203 

sider  that  the  people  of  Vira^inia  had  souls  to  be    chap. 

XXIV. 

saved  as  well  as  the  people  of  England,  his  answer  ^ — .—^ 
was, — 'Souls!  damn  your  souls!  make  tobacco"!' 
Nothing  daunted  by  the  opposition  which  he  expe- 
rienced, Blair  went  forward  with  the  work,  and, 
in  the  prosecution  of  it,  exhibited  the  same  reso- 
lute spirit — a  spirit,  indeed,  which  led  him,  we  have 
seen,  by  its  very  energy,  sometimes  into  painful  and 
unseemly  contests '^  but  which  was  never  degraded 
by  any  sordid  or  selfish  aims. 

The  site  of  William  and  Mary  Colleo-e  was  fixed  T'^V/',*;  "^ 

•>  °  the  College. 

at  Williamsburg,  to  which  place,  situated  midway 
between  James  and  York  Rivers,  on  account  of  its 
greater  salubrity,  Nicholson  had  transferred  the  seat  of 
government,  in  1698,  from  James  Town '^  The  build- 
ing, planned  by  Sir  Christopher  AVren,  was  begun 
at  one  end  of  the  chief  street  of  the  new  capital; 
and,  when  about  half  finished,  was  destroyed  by  fire'"*. 
It  is  probable  that,  after  this  calamity,  many  devi- 
ations from  the  original  plan,  all  tending  to  disfigure 
it,  were  introduced ;  for  the  structure  has  since  been 
spoken  of  in  terms  which  never  can  be  applied  to 
any  work  of  the  consummate  architect  who  first 
designed  it,  as  a  '  huge,  misshapen  pile,  which,  but 
that  it  has  a  roof,  would  be  taken  for  a  brick-kiln  '^' 

I  have  described,  in  a  former  part  of  this  work,  its  charter, 
the  provisions  made  by  the  Charter  for  the  endow- 
ment of  the  College.     It  only  remains  for  me  to 

"    Franklin's     Correspondence,  '^  Vol.  ii.  p.  609. 

quoted  in  Campbell's  Introduction  ^^  Campbell's  Virginia,  p.  10-2. 

to  the  History  of  Virginia,  p.  101,  '<  Vol.  ii.  p.  609. 

note.  15  Morse's  Geography  in  loc. 


I'O} 


I  III:   MisiouY   or 


riiAP.    state  lieri\  tliat  tlio  ohji'ds  i)r()j)OstMl  ]iv  its  e^itablisli- 
— :—     TiuMit  arc  cxpri'ssly  (K'clarcd    in   tlie  smic  (locumciit 
to  be  these : 

That  the  Cliiirch  of  Virginia  may  be  luriiislicd  witli  a  Scmiiiary  of" 
the  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  that  the  youth  may  be  piously  educated 
in  pood  letters  ami  manners.  an<i  tliat  the  (Itrisiian  Kaith  mav  lie  pro- 
pagated among  the  western  Indians,  to  the  glory  of  Aimi^'hty  (jod  "'. 


lu  tini  pub- 
lic •Coni- 
nipncc- 
nicnt* 


The  first  jnihlic  '  Conimenccnient'  of  tlie  College — 
Ixtrrowing  a  term  from  tlie  University  of  Cambridge, 
— was  celebrated  in  170(1,  amid  a  large  concourse  of 
people,  whose  interest  in  behalf  of  the  Institution 
had  been  powerfully  excited  by  Jilair.  Many  of  the 
j)lanters  travelled  to  Williamsburg,  some  in  coaches, 
and  some  in  sloops,  from  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
iiKiians  pre- and   Maryland,   to   witness  the    scene '^     Even  the 

•cnt  thcrvat.  ,      ,.  *.,  n       i        i     • 

Indian  tril)es  nocked  in,  and  gazed  with  wondering 
curiosity  upon  it.  Their  presence  ujjon  this  occa- 
sion was  in  remarkable  harmony  with  the  main 
objects  set  forth  in  the  College  Charter,  and  Mith 
the  wishes  expressed  by  some  of  its  chief  promoters. 
In  addition  to  the  five  Professorships  of  Greek  and 
Latin,  Mathematics,  ISIoral  Philosophy,  and  two  of 
Divinity,  j)rovided  for  by  the  Charter,  a  sixth,  distin- 
guished by  the  name  of  Brallerton, — so  called  from 
an  estate  which  secured  the  endowment, — had  been 
ProTi.ion     annexed   bv    the   celebrated    Robert  J5oyle,   for   the 

made  for  _        '  _  •' 

instruction  of  the   Indians,  and   their  conversion   to 
Christianity  \      It  may  be   ranked  among  the    last 

'*  Trott's  Laws,  p.  149.  on  the   State  of  Virf^inia,  p.  250, 

'"  Oldmixon,  quoted  in    Camp-  that,    after     the     Revolution    the 

bell's  Virqinia,  ut  nnp.  Visitors    of    William    and     Mary 

"  Jefferson  relates,  in  his  Notes  College,    finding    that    they    had 


their  in- 
•tniction 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  205 

acts  of  that  great  and  good  man^^ ;    and  was  a  fitting    chap. 
sequel   to   the  exertions  which  we  have  found   him  ' — ■- — 
maintaining,  through  many  previous  years,  in  behalf 
of  the  Indians  of  New  England-". 

The  aid  which  mio-ht  have  been  extended  to  the  Governor 

^  r»  Tr         •     •       Nicholson 

College,  in  its  infancy,  by  the  Governors  of  Virgmia,  recalled  in 
was  greatly  hindered  by  their  frequent  changes. 
Nicholson,  indeed,  who,  since  1692,  had  been  Go- 
vernor for  the  second  time,  was  recalled  in  1705, 
upon  the  complaint  of  Blair,  and  six  other  members 
of  the  Provisional  Council :  a  significant  proof  of 
the  wide  diversity  of  opinion  which,  I  have  said, 
prevailed  between  him  and  them  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  their  respective  offices -\  The  reason  for 
his  recall,  as  described  by  Grahame "  and  other 
historians  of  the  United  States,  was  the  zeal  \^ith 
which  he  urged  upon  the  Virginians  the  necessity 
of  contributing  to  the  erection  of  forts  upon  the 
frontier  of  the  province  of  New  York,  as  a  defence 

no  power  to  cliange  altogether  its  might  lead  to  a  discovery  of  their 
constitution  under  the  Charter,  relations  with  one  another,  or  de- 
applied  the  five  first  Professor-  scent  from  other  nations.' 
ships  to  other  objects,  namely,  ^^  Boyle  died  in  1C91,  and  the 
Law,  Anatomy  and  Medicine,  Charter  was  signed  in  the  following 
Natural  Philosopliy  and  Mathe-  year.  Blair  was,  a  long  time  he- 
matics, Moral  Phiioso|ihy,  &c.  ;  fore,  engaged  in  preparing  it  ;  and 
and  the  BrafFerton  Professorship  Boyle's  instructions,  therefore, 
to  Modern  Languages.  He  sug-  must  have  been  communicated  to 
gests  also  that  the  'purposes  of  him  at  the  close  of  his  valuable 
this  last   Professorship   would  be  life. 

better  answered  by  maintaining  a  ""  See    Vol.   ii.    pp.    386 — 391, 

perpetual  mission  amongthe  Indian  726 — 729. 

tribes  ;  the  object  of  which,  besides  ^'   Campbell's   Virginia,  p.  103. 

instructing  them  in  the  principles  See   also    Vol.  ii.  p.   609,  of  this 

of  Christianity,  as  the  founder  re-  work. 

quires,  would  be   to  collect  their  ^'  Grahame,  iii.  13 — 16;  Bever- 

traditions,  laws,  customs, languages,  ley,  90 — 97. 
and    other    circumstances    which 


20(1  Till".    IIISTOHY    or 

\\iV'    '^^'''"^^  t]it>  Vivncli  forces  ill  Canada  and  llicir  Tiidiaii 

' ■• alli("«.      This    iiKvisurc,    lavoiirod    l)y   Kin"^   \\  illiaiii, 

was  rorrardt'd  widi  <^ivat  suspicion  liv  [\\v  Virginians; 
and  tlie  rcitciati'd  oanicstncss  witii  Mliich  Nicholson 
prcsse«l    it   \i|mhi   iluir  accoittance,  forfeited  all  their 
confidence  in  liiir..      Some,  indeed,  have  ascribed  his 
condnct  njion  this  occasion   to  motives  only  of  per- 
sonal  amhitioii.   charoiiiLi^   liim   witli    :i    dcsiri"   to   be 
himself  the   single  A'iccroy,  in    whose  dominion   the 
anthoritics    of   every    provincial    assembly    were   to 
be    merged  ;    and    that   the   argnments   whereby  he 
sought  to  gain  their  consent  to  the  measure  in  ques- 
tion  were  morel v   a  cloak   to  cover  his   desifjns  of 
self-aggrandizement.      The    accusers    of   Nicholson 
have  failed,  I  think,  to  make  good  their  charge,  with 
respect   to    the    supposed    motives    of  his    conduct. 
]5ut  the  un]>oiiularity  which  he   incurred,   in  conse- 
quence of  the  policy  then  pursued,  cannot  be  doubted. 
And  it  is  only  left  for  us  to  lament  that  one,  who  had 
received  so   many  recent   marks  of  especial  confi- 
dence and  honour  from  the  members  of  the  Church 
at  home-';  who  had  Justified  them,  by  the  zeal  and 
energy  with   which  he  then  promoted   her  interests 
abroad-';    and    who,   in   his  subsequent  government 
of  Carolina,  gave   increasing  testimony  to  the  same 
effect,   should,   at    the   present  juncture,  have   thus 
retarded  her  progress  in  Virginia. 
Spourwof-i,        Por  thf  next  five  vears.   from   170.5  to  1710,  fol- 

Licutcnant 


Governor. 


"  Sec  pp.  78.  79,  \32,anle.  that  the   rncctinp  of  clergy  then 

*•  Soo.  Vol.  ii.  €)()].     Tlic   Rov.  hcM  in  that  city  hail  hecn  'at  the 

.Tohn  Talhot,  also,  in  a  letter  from  instance  and  charge  of  Nicholson.' 

New  York,   Nov.  24,  1  7(t2,  states,  Hawkins,  p.  PA. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  207 

lowed  in  rapid  succession  three  lieutenant-o'overnors,    chap. 

.  .  XXIV. 

Nott,  Jennings,  and  Hunter  -',  each  of  whom  de-  ^ — -.— — ' 
rived  his  authority  from  the  chief  governor,  George, 
Earl  of  Orkney,  w^ho  continued,  for  a  period  of  forty 
years,  to  enjoy  the  emoluments,  whilst  his  residence 
in  England  exempted  him  from  the  cares,  of  that 
important  post.  In  1710,  another  lieutenant-go- 
vernor came  out,  Colonel  Alexander  Spotswood,  an 
officer  wlio  had  served  with  distinction  under  Marl- 
borough, and  whose  administration  of  Virginia  is 
still  remembered  with  gratitude.  For  many  years, 
he  exerted  himself  with  equal  vigour  and  success  in 
reforming  abuses  which  had  crept  into  several  de- 
partments of  public  business,  in  enacting  salutary 
fiscal  regulations,  in  securing  the  administration  of 
justice,  in  repressing  the  assaults  of  pirates,  and  in 
establishing  friendly  intercourse  with  the  Indian 
tribes.  It  is  stated  of  Spotswood,  by  Hugh  Jones,  a 
contemporary  historian,  whose  guidance  will  pre- 
sently be  found  very  useful,  that  Virginia  Avas  'far 
more  advanced  and  improved  in  all  respects,  since 
the  beginning  of  his  lieutenancy,  than  in  the  whole 
century  before  ^".'  It  was  his  adventurous  energy 
which,  exploring  the  fountain-heads  of  the  York  and 
Rapahannoek   Rivers,  first  opened  a  passage  across  nis  passage 

ticross  tlic 

the  Blue  Ridge  of  mountains  to  the  fertile  valleys  of  Blue  Ridge 
the  west" ;  his  fatherlv  kindness,  which,  in  an  outlvinof  tains. 

-*  Hunter  never  entered   upon  Virginia,  p.  106. 

the  duties  of  his  office,  for  he  was  ^^  Jones's  Present  State  of  Vir- 

captured    on    his   voyage   to   Vir-  ginia.  Lond.  1724.    Preface,  p.  iii. 

ginia  by   the  French.     He  after-  -'   The  partj'  whom  Spotswood 

wards  became  governor   of  New  led    upon    this    expedition,    were 

York  and  the  Jerseys.    Campbell's  obliged    to    provide    horse-shoes, 


2(»8  Tin:  iiistoky  of 

niAP.    fort,  coiistnu'tcil    f'oi   the  (IrfiMicc  (»!"  tlio  Colonv,  ro- 

XXIV.  _ 

■ '  coivcd  ami  >liolttM'c'(l  llu'  cliildron  of  Indian  natives; 

liis  nuiniliciMice.  wliicli  horo  all  the  oliarp^es  of  tlieir 
maintenance:  his  wise,  and  |ii<tns.  and  discerning 
s|)iril.  which  ])rovided  for  thcni  an  instructor,  Avho 
won  their  all'ections  whilst  he  inforniiMl  their  minds. 
^\'e  learn,    from    the    testimony   nf  tlie   writer  just 

Hi.  Indian  referred  to,  who  had  formerly  been  Mathematical 
Professor  at  ^\'illiam  and  Mary  Collec^e,  and  was 
afterwards  Chaj»lain  to  the  Assembly,  and  Minister  of 
James  Town,  that  he  had  seen  seventy-three  Indian 
children  together  at  school  in  that  fort  (Christiana), 
under  the  care  of  a  Mr.  GriHin,  who  had  taught  them 
the  rudiments  of  Christian  fiiith.  and  to  read  and 
pray  in  the  name  of  Christ.  The  Indians  so  loved 
their  teacher,  that  they  would  lift  him  up  in  their 
arms,  and,  if  they  could,  would  have  made  him  king 
of  the  Saponey  nation,  lie  adds,  that  this  school 
having  been  afterwards  broken  u]\  '  through  oppo- 
sition of  pride  and  interest,'  Griflin  was  appointed 
to  the  Braflferton  Professorshi])  in  \\'illiam  and  Mary 
Collcge^^  The  pious  intentions,  therefore,  of  Boyle 
were,  in  this  instance,  eminently  ])romoted  by  the 
choice  which  Spotsw^ood  had  made  of  one  who 
]>roved  to  be  their  most  efficient  instrument. 

which  are  seldom  required  in  the  Kinp's  health  on  Mount   George, 

east  of  Virpinia,  where  there  are  the  highest  rock  upon  the  rid^e,  on 

no  stones  ;    and,  to  commemorate  which     Spotswood     had    cut     the 

the  feat,  he  presented  his  compa-  King's  name,  and  which  he  had  so 

nions    with    a   golden   horse-shoe,  called  in  memory  of  the  King  in 

with  the  inscription  '  Sic juvat  tran-  whose  reign  he  m.ifle  the  ex|  cdi- 

scendere  montes.'      Any  one  was  tion.     Camplx-ll's  Virginia,  [i.  107. 

entitled   to   hear  this  badge,  who  ^  Jones's  Virginia,  p.  I.j. 
couhl  prove  that  he  had  drank  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  209 

In  1718,  durinof  the  administration  of  Spotswood,    chap. 

XXIV. 

and  probably  through  his  influence,  a  grant  of  1000/.  ^-^_^ 

__,    ,  „   -iTT-.-ii.  Scholarships 

was  made  by  the  Governors  and  Visitors  ot  Wilham  for  native 

1  1         /•  1 1         •  youths  esta- 

and  Mary  College  for  its  beneht,  under  the  lollowing  biishe.iin 

.       .  William 

wise  and  equitable  regulations  :  and  Mary 

^  *  College. 

To  be  laid  out  by  them  to  the  best  advantage  for  '  maintaining  and 
educating  such  and  so  many  ingenious  scholars  as  to  them  shall  seom 
fit  and  expedient ;  having  regard  in  their  elections  principally  to  the 
learning,  vertue,  and  streightened  circumstances  of  the  said  children  or 
youths  ;  and  that  all  natives  of  this  colony,  and  they  only,  be  freely 
admitted  to  the  benefit  of  the  said  scholarships,  according  to  their 
qualifications  as  aforesaid"'.' 

The   influence   of   the   same   governor  was  again 

acknowledged,  in    1720,  by   the  application  of  the 

name  of  Spotsylvania,  in  honour  of  him,  to  a  tract  Spotsylva- 
nia. 
of  country  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Falls,  and 

extending  for  many  miles  along  the  head  waters  of 

the  Rapahannock,   which    was  then  formed    into    a 

new  county  by  the  Virginia  House    of  Burgesses. 

The  whole  county  was  made  by  the  same  Act  one  st.  George's 

Parish. 

Parish,  called  St.  George.  A  Church  had  already 
been  built  at  Mattapony,  for  the  use  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  frontier,  before  this  tract  of  country  was 
constituted  a  Parish ;  on  which  account,  although 
two  more  were  added  within  a  few  years, — one  at 
Germanna,  and  another  near  the  present  site  of 
Fredericksburg, — and  although  it  was  itself  rebuilt 
within  the  same  period, — it  still  retained  the  name 
of  '  Mother   Church  ^''.'      Spotswood  fixed  his   own 

^  Trott's  Laws,  No.  42.  late  Rector  of  Bristol  Parish,  Vir- 

30  History  of  St.  George's  Pa-     ginia,   pp.   7 — 12.     I  gladly   take 

rish,  by  the  Rev.  Philip  Slaughter,     this  opportunity  of  acknowledging 

VOL.    III.  P 


iMd  THE    inSTOKY    OF 

xxiV"  rcsidonco.  and  also  the  scat  of  justice,  at  a  villaf^c 
'  ^-  '  which  lie  had  founded  above  the  Falls  of  the  K:i|)a- 
hauuock,  and  within  siLjht  of  the  Blue  Uidge  of  nioun- 
Gennann*.  taiiis,  aud  wliicli  he  called  Cernianna,  from  certain 
French  Mid  fJcrnian  eniiirrants,  who  were  sent  over  from  iMijr- 
cmie«nu  l;i,,,i  i,,  l\^Q  earlv  part  of  Anne's  reiiin,  and  met  in 
rciTci  Virginia  with  the  same  generous  recei)tion  which 
had  been  extended,  in  a  former  day,  to  the  Huguenot 
refug€»es".  Intelligence  of  this  kindly  treatment 
had  already  encoui-agcd  sevei-al  |>arties  of  Hugue- 
nots to  seek  a  resting-])lacc  in  the  same  j)rovince. 
Many  of  them  were  settled  in  1G9(),  on  land  allotted 
to  their  use,  below  the  Falls  on  James  River ;  and, 
in  1()99,  six  hundred  more,  Mith  Philippe  de  Riche- 
bourg,  their  minister,  were  settled  above  the  Falls, 
in  the  country  formerly  belonging  to  the  Monacan 
Indians.  The  rigorous  spirit  of  exclusion,  which 
has  been  traced  through  former  Acts  of  the  Virginia 
Legislature,  in  matters  ecclesiastical,  was  relaxed  in 
favour  of  these  French  and  German  emigrants;  and 
the  full  enjoyment  of  their  own  manner  of  religious 
worship  was  secured  to  them.  In  the  case  of  the 
former,  an  Act  was  passed,  constituting  the  land  on 
which  they  were  settled  a  distinct  parish,  to  be 
called  King  William  Parish,  in  the  county  of  Hen- 
rico; exempting  them  from  the  payment  of  all  other 
levies;  and  giving  them  full  'liberty  to  agree  with 
and  pay  their  minister  as  their  circumstances  would 

the  kindncs?  of  Mr.  Slaughter,  in     spccting  Virginia, 
placing  in  my  hanfls  the  ahove  and         "  See  Vol.  ii.  532. 
other  materials  of  information  re- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  211 

admit.'     And,  in  the  case  of  the  latter,  it  was  ex-    chap, 

'  '  XXIV. 

pressly  stated  in  another  Act,  ' — -. — ' 

Because  foreign  Protestants  may  not  understand  English  readily,  if 
any  such  shall  entertain  a  minister  of  their  own,  they  and  their  tyth- 
ables  shall  be  free  for  ten  years  ^^. 

The  Church  at  Germanna  for  the  English  inhabit- chmches  at 

,  Gerinamia, 

ants  was  built  under  Spotswood  s  own  superintend- 
ence; and,  although  the  inhabitants  of  the  Parish 
were  freed  from  public  levies  by  an  express  enact- 
ment of  the  legislature,  and  an  appropriation  of 
500^.  was  made  towards  a  Church  in  their  behalf, 
yet  there  is  little  doubt  that  Spotswood  himself 
bore  the  chief  burden  of  the  work  which  he  was  so 
forward  to  promote ^^ 

The  Church  at  Fredericksburg  was  built  anew,  and  Frede- 
and  that  at  Mattapony  was  rebuilt  in  1732;  the 
contract  price  for  each  being  75,000  lbs.  of  tobacco. 
The  terms  of  the  contract  are  still  extant;  and,  in 
an  age  like  ours,  which  has  witnessed  so  much  that 
has  been  done,  and  is  still  doin^,  towards  the  erection  Their  mate- 
and  restoration  of  Churches,  it  may  not  be  without 
interest  to  see  what  were  the  materials  and  forms  of 
Churches  raised,  more  than  a  century  ago,  by  our 
brethren  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  : 

Each  Church  is  to  be  underpinned  with  a  brick  or  stone  wall,  two 
feet  above  the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  eighteen  inches  thick,  to  be 
fourteen  feet  pitch  from  the  upper  part  of  the  sills  to  the  plate  ;  each 
Church  is  to  have  ten  windows,  seven  feet  by  three,  each  pane  of  good 
crown  glass  from  London,  and  eighteen  panes  in  each  sash  ;  to  be  well 
shingled  with  good  cypress  shingles ;  the  floors  to  be  well  laid  with  good 

32   Hening,   iii.  201.  478,  479;         '^^  Jones's  Virginia,  p.  21. 
Trott's  Laws,  Nos.  38,  39. 

P    2 


O]  .) 


TMK    HISTORY    OF 


CHAr.      piiio  plank  witlioiir  nnv  sap,  an  inili  niul  a  lialftliick  nl  least  ;  the  roof 

> to  lie  overjetteii  twelve  inches,  with  a  handsome  niodiilion  cornice  ;  the 

rafters  to  ho  five  inches  by  four  ;  the  si  nils  nine  hy  four  ;  the  posts  nine 
by  twelve  ;  the  braces  nine  square  ;  the  plates  twelve  by  nine  ;  the  sills 
twelve  s(piare  ;  the  sleepers  nine  by  six  ;  the  summers  and  girders  of  the 
under  tloor  to  be  su|)ported  by  brick  or  stone  ;  the  pews  to  be  wains- 
coated,  and  the  walls  also  as  hifzh  as  the  pews  ;  the  doors,  windows,  and 
cornice  to  be  three  times  well  painted  and  laid  with  white  lead  ;  all  the 
rest  of  the  outsi<le  to  be  well  tarred;  each  Church  to  be  well  plastered 
and  whitewashed  with  lime  ;  the  whole  (o  lie  well,  suflicicntly,  and 
completely  done  and  finished  in  a  workmanlike  manner,  with  the  best 
materials. 

Twenty-five  years  later  (l?;")!))  an  addition  was 
made  to  these  Cliurclics,  tlie  full  width  of  each 
Church,  and  thirty-two  feet  in  length,  so  as  to  give 
them  the  form  of  a  T". 
OHcrsof  These  Churches  were  supplied  by  their  respective 
»|>erting  Vcstries  with  the  articles  required  for  the  due  cele- 
bration of  public  worship,  as  apj)ears  from  the  fol- 
lowing instruction  given,  in  June,  1729,  to 

Mr.  Taliaferro  to  send  to  England,  as  soon  as  possible,  for  three 
surplices  for  the  three  churches  in  this  parish. 

Again  : 

1733,  October.  Col.  Waller  was  desired  to  send  to  England  for 
pulpit-cloths  and  cushions  for  each  church  in  the  parish,  to  be  of 
crimson  velvet  with  gold  tassels  ;  each  cloth  having  a  cypher,  with 
the  initials  St.  G.  P.  He  was  also  directed  to  send  for  two  silver 
chalices  *'. 

mnd their  J\^q  Vcstrics  Were  further  careful  to  i)rovide  for 

reBj>ertivc  1 

Minisup'.  their  respective  ministers  the  support  required  by 
the  laws  of  the  Colony ;  as  appears  from  the  follow- 
ing Minutes : 

"  Slaughter's    History    of    St.         "  lb.  14.  18. 
George's  Parish,  pp.  \5,  IG. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH. 


213 


There  being  no  glebe  in  the  parish  at  this  time  (1729),  the  minister,     CHAP, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Kenner,  resided  at  Germanna,  and  was  allowed,  in  addi-      XXIV. 
tion  to  his  regular  salary,  the  sum  of  4500  lbs.  of  tobacco  for  his  board, 
instead  of  a  glebe,  to  which  he  was  entitled  by  law. 

Again,  before  the  expiration  of  the  same  year, 

The  churchwardens  purchased  a  glebe,  for  which  they  gave  22,500 
lbs.  of  tobacco,  and  erected  upon  it  a  parsonage,  24  by  48  feet,  for  the 
further  sum  of  4506  lbs.  of  tobacco.  In  the  deed  conveying  this  pro- 
perty to  the  vestry,  which  is  on  record  in  the  county  court  of  Spotsyl- 
vania, it  is  described  as  lying  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Po,  about  a 
mile  above  the  falls  of  the  same. 

It   will   be   seen    from    the   above    extracts  that  Tobacco  the 
tobacco  continued  to  be,   as  it  had  been  from  the  aii  pay- 
outset,  the  medium    of  all    payments   in    Virginia. 
The   following  table,   contained   in  another  part   of 
the  same  vestry  book,  supplies  a  curious  example  of 
the  practice  : 


Dr. 


St.  George's  Parish. 


To  Rev.  James  Marye,  his  salary  per  year 

To  George  Carter,  Reader  at  Mattapony 

To  R.  Stuart,  Reader  at  Rapahannock   . 

To  Readers  at  Germanna  and  the  Chapel 

To  Zachary  Lewis,  for  prosecuting  all  suits  for  parish,  per  annum 

To  Mary  Day,  a  poor  woman 

To  Mrs.  Livingston,  for  salivating  a  poor  woman,  and  promising 

to  cure  her  again  if  she  should  be  sick  in  twelve  months 
To  James  Atkins,  a  poor  man 
To  M.  Bolton,  for  keeping  a  bastard  child  a  year 
To  Sheriff,  for  Quit-rents  of  Glebe-land 
To  John  Taliaferro,  for  three  surplices    . 
To  W"'.  Philips,  Reader  at  the  Mountain 
To  John  Gordon,  Sexton  at  Germanna  . 
To  John  Taliaferro,  for  keeping  a  poor  girl  six  months 
To  Edmund  Herndon,  for  maintaining  Thomas  Moor 


lbs.  of 
Tobacco. 

16,000 

1,000 

1,000 

2,000 

500 

350 

1,000 
550 
800 
350 

5,000 
325 

5,000 

1,000 
500 


'J  14  I  111;   iiisioKY   or 

5[IJ,\^  Cv.  St.  Gkorgk'b  rAiiisu.  Toku"*... 

^ 1,600  tythablos,  nt  2*i  U)s.  of  tobacco  per  i)()ll.  .         .        •     .'W.MOO 

I7j  tvthablos  cmplnyod  in  Sjiotswood's  iron  works,  cxon)i)toil 
li\  \.\\\  fnmi  paying  tylhcs''^ 

nrntoiPa-  Aiuttlior  curious  instance  of  the  same  is  found  in 
the  earliest  records  of  the  vestry  of  Bristol  J'arisli, 
Oct.  30.  1720; 

Bristol  Parish,  Dr.  to  Mr.  Henry  Talcm,  for  setting  the  Psalms, 
5(Xi  pounds  of  tobacco. 

The  above  \'estry  Mas  held  at  the  'Ferry  Chapel,' 
so  called  from  its  vicinity  to  the  ferry  over  the  Appo- 
niattuck  River,  It  Mas  built  in  the  district  after- 
wards called  Bristol  Parish;  another  ])lace  of  worship, 
called  the  ^lotlier  Church,  having  been  before  erected 
in  the  same  quarter,  probably  on  the  north  side  of 
the  river,  near  Bermuda  Hundred.  All  traces  of 
their  sites  have  long  since  ceased  to  exist.  The 
inhabitants  of  the  Parish  seem  from  the  first  to  have 
been  careful  to  provide  for  its  spiritual  wants.  Thus, 
in  1720,  an  Act  was  passed  by  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses for  building  a  Chapel  within  its  borders. 
Again,  in  1725,  as  the  population  spread  towards 
the  west,  and  settled  upon  Namoseen  and  Sapponey 
Creeks,  the  Vestry  gave  instructions  for  the  building 
lu  of  two  Chapels  for  the  use  of  the  'frontier  inhabit- 

ants,' adding  the  like  particulars  with  regard  to  the 
materials  and  dimensions  of  each  which  have  been 
already  noticed  Mith  respect  to  the  Churches  in  8t. 

*'  Il».  p.  10.  The  item  relating  amount  is  put  at  five  times  the 
to  surplices  in  the  above  tabic  muit  salary  of  a  lay-reader,  an<l  nearly 
be    erroneously   given,    for   their     a  third  of  that  of  the  minister. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  215 


Georofe's  Parish.     In  1750,  these  Chapels  were  en-    chap. 

XXIV 

larked,  and  a  third  ordered  to  be  built  in  a  still  — — . — ^ 
remoter  quarter.  Two  years  afterwards,  a  fourth 
was  built  for  the  benefit  of  the  inhabitants  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  Parish.  Only  one  clergyman  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  IMother  Church,  and  these 
various  Chapels ;  and  lay-readers  were  jDrovided  in 
every  congregation  to  conduct,  as  far  as  they  were 
able,  the  services  of  the  Church  in  his  absence^''. 

As  years  pass  on,  the  Vestry  Books  of  Bristol  its  subdivi- 
Parish,  and  of  others,  for  example,  Ralegh  and  Dale, 
which  were  formed  in  1736  from  portions  of  that 
and  adjoining  Parishes,  supply  continued  evidence 
of  new  Churches  built  or  enlarged.  The  origin  of 
the  old  brick  Church,  for  instance,  on  Blandford 
Hill, — the  ruins  of  which  are  still  standing, — and 
those  of  Chapels  built  at  Hatcher's  Run  and  Hole's 
Creek,  and  other  places,  are  given  in  these  simple  yet 
faithful  records ;  and  many  an  instance  of  honest 
and  persevering  zeal  may  be  traced  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  these  and  kindred  works  ^^. 

Facts  of  a  less  pleasing  character  are  also  esta- 
blished by  the  same  records.  The  practice,  for 
example,  of  punishing  spiritual  offences  by  fines  Punisiiment 
and  other  penalties  enacted  by  the  Colonial  Legis-  offemies."'^ 
lature,  and  the  evils  of  which  have  been  pointed  out 
in  former  parts  of  this  work''',  is  still  found  to  pre- 
vail. Witness  the  following  entry  in  the  Vestry 
Minutes  of  St.  George's  Parish : 

37  Slaughter's  History  of  Bristol         ^  lb.  21—24. 
Parish,  pp.  18—21.  3»  Vol.  ii.  101. 


L'ld  rHK     lllMdUV     Ol' 

CHAIV  I7J4.       Iiifiirmntirtii     l)roii;;ht     Ity    Tlioinas    Clieod,    Cliiircliwanloii, 

>  '  •  __,  aj:aiii>.t  Jiio.  Hijjjr.  lor  altsciiting  liimsi'll  from  the  place  of  divine  wor- 
ship:  ho  is  fined  10  shilling's,  or  100  Ihs.  of  tohncco,  or  must  receive 
corporal  pnnishnient  in  lieu  thereof,  as  the  law  directs. 

A^raiii.  ujton  iurorinaliim  of  tlie  same  Church- 
^va^lll'n.  in  1  7li-.  'riioiiius  INJoslcy  and  John  Sliclton, 
liaving  been  coiimiitted  for  taking  upon  themselves 
to  baptize  tlie  chilil  of  one  Ann  Alsoj),  \vcrc  required 
to  give  l)ond  and  security  for  their  good  behaviour; 
and,  in  default  of  appearing  to  answer  at  the  next 
court,  Mcri'  ordered  to  be  committed  to  jail,  and 
receive  lliirty-one  lashes  on  their  bare  backs,  sixteen 
in  the  evening  and  fifteen  in  the  morning.  Thirteen 
jiresentments  were  also  made  at  the  same  court  by 
the  Grand  Jury,  of  absentees  from  public  worshi]). 
It  is  right  to  add  that  only  one  of  these  cases  was 
])rosecuted  to  execution ;  and  ]\Ir.  Slaughter,  to 
whose  examination  of  the  Vestry  Books  I  am  in- 
debted for  tlic  above  j)articulars^'',  justly  thinks  that 
this  mitigation  of  the  law's  rigour  .was  owing  to  the 
])rogress  which  ])ul)lic  opinion  was  then  making 
towards  that  end.  I  am  further  di8j)0sed  to  think 
that  one  cause,  which  gave  this  wholesome  impulse 
to  j)ublic  opinion,  was  the  equity  and  vigilance  of 
Sjmtswood's  administration. 
Defects  of         J3ut  it  Mat;  inn)ossible  for  any  Governor,  however 

the  Churrli  '  •' 

in  Viipnia.  j^j^  or  activc,  by  the  exercise  of  secular  authority 
alone,  to  breathe  into  tlie  frame  work  of  a  Church 
establislimont  the  breath  of  life,  or  make  the  energy 
of  that  life  a    blessing.      If  the  ordinances   of  that 

**'  Slaughter's  Hislory  of  St.  Georges  Tarish,  pp.  b,  U, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  217 

Church  were  only  partially  administered,  and  those  chap. 
spiritual  rulers,  from  whom  was  derived,  by  her  ' — ^.— 
ministers,  their  commission  to  teach  and  to  serve, 
were  not  at  hand  to  enforce  and  regulate  its  duties, 
it  was  impossible  that  abuses  should  not  creep  in  and 
abound.  Endowments  provided  by  the  Colonial 
Legislature  in  such  a  case,  only  magnified  the  evil. 
They  bribed  to  indolence  ministers  already  settled  in 
the  province;  attracted  from  the  mother  country 
others  who  had  long  been  a  reproach  to  it ;  and 
created  discontent  among  the  people,  who  found 
themselves  charged  with  payments  for  duties  which 
were  not  efficiently  performed. 

In  Virginia,    especially,   a   tempting    opportunity  Power  of 
always  existed  for  manifesting  this  discontent,  m  con-  over  the 

1       -ir  Clergy. 

sequence  of  the  controul  which  we  have  seen  the  V  es- 
try  of  every  Parish  had  in  the  appointment  or  removal 
of  the  minister '^  They  exercised  this  sometimes  with 
extreme  rigour,  as  the  following  cases  will  prove. 
In  1739,  upon  the  death  of  Mr.  George  Robertson, 
who  had  been  the  incumbent  of  Bristol  Parish  for 
more  than  twenty  years,  Mr.  Richard  Heartswell 
was  elected  ;  but  a  misunderstanding  having  arisen 
between  him  and  the  Vestry,  touching  the  terms  of 
their  contract,  he  was  discharged  on  the  following 
day,  and  a  resolution  was  passed  by  the  vestry, 

That  Mr.  Heartswell  should  not  be  the  Minister  of  the  Parish  ow 
the  original  terms  of  the  contract,  nor  on  any  other  terms  whatsoever  ^'^. 

*'  Vol,  ii,  98 — 101  ;  559 — 564  ;  the  clergyman  appointed  to  fill  the 

591 — 593.  vacancy  for  a  time,  was  Mr.  Stith, 

*-  Slaughter's  History  of  Bristol  formerly   of    William    and    Mary 

Parish,  25.     Mr.  S.  states  also  that  College,  who  was  then  staying  at 


21S  inr.  HISTORY  of 

niAP         Ac^iii,  the  Vi^strv  Minutes  of  St.  (Jeorire's  l*:irisli, 
xxiv.     .        '  •  ' 

* —   m  .lamiary  1732-').  exliiliil  a  notice  to  tlio  l{ev.  Mr. 

Kenner, 

Tliat   ho  need  not  give  liimscif  any   fiirllirr  trouble  to  come  and 
preach  in  tliat  parish. 

And,  in  1 7.'M.  ulicn  a  Mr.  Snn'tli  liad  arrived 
\\\i\\  a  letter  of  commendation  from  tlic  then  Go- 
vernor, Sir  ^^'iIliam  Gooch,  tlie  Vestry,  after  hearing 
two  of  his  sermons,  ajipointed  a  Committee  to  inform 
the  Governor, 

That  Mr.  Smith's  preaching  was  so  generally  disliked  in  the  |)arish, 
that  they  could  not  receive  him  as  their  Minister''^. 

The  ground  of  their  dislike  to  JNIr.  Smitli  is  not 
set  forth  ;  neither  is  any  reason  given  for  the  dis- 
Diissal  of  I\Ir.  Kenner.  Mr.  Slaughter,  indeed,  cites 
the  testimony  of  Col.  Byrd,  author  of  a  work,  en- 
titled '  Progress  to  the  jSIines,'  from  which  it  might 
be  inferred  that  Kenner  was  addicted  to  rash  and 
foolish  jesting.  But  no  definite  or  tangible  charge 
api)ears  any  where ;  and  such  undoubtedly  there 
ought  to  have  been,  to  have  justified  these  proceed- 
Kvii  ronso-  ings  of  the  Vestry.  It  is  true  that  there  remained 
thereof.  a  power  of  appeal  to  the  Governor  and  Council ;  and 
that  the  formal  act  of  removing  ministers  rested 
with  the  Grand  Assembly.  But,  as  I  have  shown 
elsewhere,  no  security  was  thereby  given  against 
the  infliction  of  injustice  upon  the  individual  minis- 
tor  or  the  Churcli  wliom  he  served'*.      He  was  liable, 

Varina,  and  engaged  in  writing  hi.s     George's  Parish,  17 — 19. 
Hibtory  of  Virginia.  **   Vol.  ii.  103,  &c. 

"  Slaughter's     History    of    St. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  219 

for  alleged  spiritual  offences,  to  be  tried  by  judges  chap. 
purely  secular ;  and  no  other  ruler  M'as  near  him  — ^^ — ' 
who  might  protect  him  from  wrong,  and  lead  him 
on  to  right.  The  evils  against  which  Godwyn  had 
formerly  remonstrated,  were  probably  aggravated  by 
the  lapse  of  time  ;  and  if,  in  his  day,  Vestries  could 
use  their  ministers  and  lay-readers  '  how  they  pleased, 
pay  them  what  they  listed,  and  discard  them  when- 
soever they  had  a  mind  to  it^^  we  can  readily  under- 
stand to  what  a  precarious  condition  the  main  body 
of  the  Virginia  Clergy  must,  by  the  continuance  of 
such  a  system,  have  been  reduced. 

The  testimony  of  Jones  upon  this  point  is  most  Jones's  tes- 

.         timonv  u]>on 

distinct.  He  speaks,  for  instance,  of  the  distressing  this  subject. 
contests  which  frequently  sprang  up  between  the 
Governor  and  Vestries  of  Parishes  as  to  the  right  of 
presentation  to  livings.  Each  party  claimed  the 
right,  and  insisted  upon  the  exclusive  exercise  of  it. 
To  the  Governor  alone,  as  Ordinary,  was  authority 
given  to  institute  and  induct.  But,  in  Jones's 
time,  three  or  four  Rectors  were  thus  formally  in- 
ducted, in  consequence  of  the  power  which  the 
Vestries  possessed  of  shutting  the  church  doors 
against  the  clergyman,  and  stopping  his  supplies  at 
any  moment.  They  considered  themselves,  to  use 
their  own  language,  '  as  masters  of  the  parson,' 
agreeing  with  him  only  from  year  to  year,  with 
authority  to  turn  him  off  from  their  service  when- 
ever  they    would.      'Some   few,'    he  adds,    'would 

^5  Vol.  ii.  339. 


2-0  rm:  iiistoiiy  (^f 

^'xiv  ''*^'  oontont  nitluT  iiovor  to  n|>])oint  a  minister,  than 
'  —  ever  to  j'.-iv  liis  salan."  To  restrain  these  evils  by 
Mich  roiitntui  as  ciuihl  \)v  I'xcrcised  by  tlic  Ecclesi- 
astical (unniiissiry  was  h()j)eless.  Visitations  had 
been  attempted  in  vain.  The  abnses  and  ri<2:onr  of 
the  Kcclesiastical  Courts,  the  same  writer  informs 
us  liad  so  terrified  the  i)Coj)le,  that  they  hated  their 
very  name ;  and  any  mode,  howsoever  arbitrary,  of 
settling  their  ditferences,  was  ])referred  to  that  of 
yieldinp^  to  so  intolerable  a  yoke, 
iircguiari-  IrregulaH tics  of  every  kind,  through  the  operation 
cnmcd.  of  such  causcs,  worc  quickly  introduced  and  spread 
among  the  clergy  and  people.  To  alter  the  Liturgy  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  the  individual  minister,  or  some- 
times at  the  dictation  of  those  among  Mhom  he  offici- 
ated ;  to  discard  t!ie  use  of  the  surplice ;  to  sit  during 
the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  ;  to  adminis- 
ter Baptism,  and  solemnize  marriage  in  ])rivate  houses, 
without  any  regard  to  the  time  of  day,  or  the  season 
of  the  year  ;  and  to  bury  the  dead  in  gardens  or 
orchards,  within  temj)orary  enclosures,  were  i)ractices 
which  commonly  prevailed.  Every  minister  is  de- 
scribed by  Jones  as  being  '  a  kind  of  Independent  in 
his  own  j)arish.'  The  i)ractice,  indeed,  of  burying  the 
dead  in  gardens,  was,  in  that  sultry  climate,  absolutely 
necessary,  by  reason  of  the  enormous  size  of  Parishes, 
some  of  them  sixty  miles  long.  Another  usage  grew 
out  of  this,  of  having  funeral  sermons  preached 
in  j>rivate  houses,  for  which  a  fee  of  forty  shillings 
was  }»aid  to  the  minister.  '  Most  of  the  middle 
peojile,"   adds  Jones,   'will   have   them.'     In  case  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  221 

tlie   clergyman's   death,   or   absence,    the   clerk   fre-    chap. 

-A  aI  V. 


quently  performed  all  the  offices  of  the  Church. 

NotMdthstanding  these  irregularities  and  discou-  Exceptions 
ragements,  not  a  few  of  the  clergy  remained  sted- 
fast ;  and  are  described  by  Jones  as  '  worthy,  pru- 
dent, and  pious,  meeting  with  the  love,  reputation, 
respect,  and  encouragement  that  such  good  men  may 
deserve  to  expect.' 

But  these,  it  must  be  confessed,  were  exceptions  to  oeciineof 

^,  11  ^      ,  ,  r^  William 

the  general  character  of  the  clergy.  The  spiritual  ;i;»i  Mary 
condition  of  the  Colony  was  evidently  on  the  decline, 
as  it  could  hardly  fail  to  be,  and  showed  its  weak- 
ness in  many  quarters.  The  zeal  and  energy 
which  marked  the  first  operations  of  William  and 
Mary  College,  and  the  munificence  of  her  first  en- 
dowments, seemed  utterly  lost  in  the  feebleness  and 
indolence  which  ensued.  Its  Charter  had  named 
Bishop  Compton  as  its  first  Chancellor,  for  a  period 
of  seven  years**';  and,  at  the  time  at  which  Jones 
published  the  work  to  which  I  have  referred  above, 
Archbishop  Wake  filled  that  office''^  All  the  sanc- 
tion and  encouragement,  therefore,  which  lofty  names 
and  dignities  could  give  to  it  were  continued. 
Nevertheless,  Jones  describes  it  as  having  been  for 
a  long  time  '  a  college  without  a  chapel,  without  a 
scholarship,  without  a  statute ;  having  a  library 
without  books,  a  President  without  a  fixed  salary, 
a  Burgess  without  certainty  of  electors.'     The  de- and  of  the 

,  deparlment 

partment  for  the  mstruction  of  Indian  children  had  fw  the  in- 

"•^  Trott's  Laws,  p.  155.  ■*'  Preface  to  Jones's   Viigijiia, 

p.  V. 


Uii>c    \iu- 
oun  cvil» 
rntrrtAinol 
bv  Jiiiic&. 


2'2'2  THK    IIISTOKY    OF 

ru.\y.    suIKtoiI  aloncf  Mitli   tlio    rest.     The  olianfj:e  of  diet 
«— — ^  and   mode  of  \\\c  had  caused  inanv  of  them  to  fall 

otnirtion  of  *  .  .  ■• 

inai«n».  giek  and  die;  and  otliers  liad  hecome  impatient  and 
suspicious,  and  had  gone  back  again  to  tlieir  native 
liaunts  unimproved. 

'^'  '       lUit  the  writer  who  thus,  without  concealment  or 

reserve,  relates  the  facts  of  which  he  was  an  eye- 
witness, was  still  ho])eful  and  vigilant.  He  saw  that 
there  was  a  remedy  for  the  evils  which  he  deplored, 
and  di<l  what  he  could  to  apply  it.  Tiic  practical 
suggestions  which  he  gives  for  the  more  eflicicnt 
conduct  of  William  and  Mary  College  arc  most 
valual)le ;  and  the  knowledge  of  them  awakens  a 
deeper  feeling  of  regret  that  they  did  not  meet  with 
immediate  attention.  In  all  other  matters,  also, 
which  needed  correction,  he  pointed  out  the  means 
which  were  at  hand  for  ensuring  it.  Seeing  the  great 
advancement  in  matters  temporal  which  Virginia  had 
made  under  the  administration  of  Spotswood,  he  felt 
assured,  to  use  his  own  words,  that,  '  in  spiritual 
concernments  it  might  also  abound,  were  the  at- 
tem])ts  made  for  the  due  regulation  of  the  Church, 
as  well  as  State,  brought  to  maturity  ^^' 

nil.  earnest       The   i)ro]>osals    made    by   him    towards    this    end 

prr»cn.c..f  appear  in  difTercnt  portions  of  his  work.     But  that 

a  Ilithop.  '  '  ,.111  1-1 

which  he  again  and  again  dwells  upon,  and  without 
which  he  foresaw  every  other  remedy  Mould  be 
abortive,  was  the  presence  of  a  faithful,  wise,  and 
loving    Bishop.     Remembering    the    former    unsuc- 

*■'*  Preface   to  .Jones's   Vir;:inia,     %vhicl)    I  have   gathcrcfl   from   his 
p.  iii.     The  rest  of  the  information     book  is  to  he  found  |)p.  ()5 — 104. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  223 

cessful  attempt  to  secure  a  Bishop  for  Virginia,  lie    cii'^\'- 
was   content,  until   the   full   appointment   could  be  ' — — ' 
made,    to    gain,   if    possible,    the    services   of  some 
Ecclesiastical  officer,  with  autliority  superior  to  that 
hitherto  exercised  by  the  Bishop  of  London's  Com- 
missary, who  might  be  called  Dean  of  Virginia. 

The  appointment  of  an  officer  invested  with 
powers  so  limited,  would  obviously  not  have  been  a 
sufficient  remedy  for  all  the  evils  complained  of. 
But  the  mere  fact  that  such  a  design  should  have 
been  entertained  and  promulgated  at  this  time, 
proves  the  greatness  of  the  Avrong  then  inflicted 
upon  the  Virginian  Church,  and  the  eagerness  with 
which  her  children  were  ready  to  welcome  even  the 
faintest  hope  of  redress. 

According  to  some  accounts,  it  might  be  supposed  ^^^"'^'f'"^^'};^ 
that  not  only  had  the  plan  for  constituting  Virginia  'j^^j;^;^!^^!^;^,. 
a  separate  Diocese  been  formed,  in  the  early  part  of  ^''^^  ^-^f 
the  last  century,  by  the  authorities  at  home,  but  that  "f  vi'gi'iia. 
Dean  Swift  was  even  once  designed  to  preside  over   ' 
it  as  its  first  Bishop.     The  testimony  of  no  less  a 
person   than    Walter  Scott,   in    his    Life  of   Swift, 
prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Swift's  works  *^  is  cited  in 
proof  of  the  correctness  of  the  story.     But  I  think  it 
has  been   received  too  hastily,  and  that  there  is  no 
just  ground  for  believing  that  such  a  design  was  ever 
cherished ;  or,  that,  if  it  were.  Swift  was  concerned 
with  it.     It  is  true,  indeed,  that  Scott  speaks,  in  the 
passage  referred  to,  of  Swift  having  been  designed 

«  Vol.  i.  p.  98,  quoted  by  Hawkins,  in  his  Historical  Notices,  &c., 
p.  378. 


'224  TUF.  HISTORY  or 

xx'n*'*  ^"  ^"'  '^'^'""*]^  "^  X'irijinin.  and  adds  tlial  it  was  a 
• — '  |)laii  ]irol>;iltly  su^-ij^cstcMl  Ity  llmitor,  governor  of 
\'iri::inia.  Jiiit  tin*  fact  is.  that  Hunter,  altlioiicrli 
once  nominated  lientenant-g^oveinor  of  ^'ir^•inia, 
never  reached  that  jtrovince,  having  been  captured 
Ity  tlie  l-'reneli  on  iiis  voyaufe  tliitlier;  and,  ni)on  his 
release,  he  was  aj»jiointed  ijovernor  of  New  ^'ork 
and  the  Jersevs '^''.  During  liis  residence  at  New 
^  (»rk,  he  corresponded  with  Swift;  and,  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  him,  March  1,  1712-llJ,  occurs  the 
following  passage : — 

I  have  purchased  a  seat  Tor  a  Bishop,  and  by  orders  from  the 
Society  have  given  directions  to  prepare  it  for  his  reception.  Yun 
once  upon  a  day  g-ave  me  hopes  of  seeing  you  there.  It  would  be  no 
small  relief  to  have  so  good  a  friend  to  complain  to ''. 

This  is  the  only  passage,  I  believe,  to  be  found  in 
any  part  of  the  corrcsjiondence,  Mhicli  bears  the 
remotest  allusion  to  the  connexion  of  Swift  with  the 
office  of  a  Bislioji  in  America;  and  the  reader  will 
at  once  see  that  it  not  only  separates  him  and  the 
office  entirely  from  ^^irginia,  but  that  it  is,  in  itself, 
most  vague  and  inconclusive.  It  amounts,  in  fact, 
to  nothing  more  than  the  expression  of  a  wish  upon 
the  part  of  Hunter,  that  the  hope,  once  communi- 
cated to  him  by  Swift  that  he  might  be  Bishop  of 
New  York,  might  be  realized.  Such  a  hope  might 
no  doubt  have  presented  itself  to  the  mind  of  one 
who  was  for  ever  scheming,  by  political  intrigue,  to 
promote   his    own    (so    called)   advancement  in  the 

*«  Sec  p.  207,  a«/c,  note  21.  «'  Swift's    Works  (Scott's  ed.) 

xvi.  48, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  225 

Cliiircli.     And    it   is   quite   in   accordance  with  his    chap. 

^  XXIV. 

character,  so  vividly  represented  to  the  workl  in  ' — v — ' 
other  Letters  and  Journals,  that,  having  cherished 
the  hope,  he  should  communicate  it  frankly  and 
unreservedly  to  his  friend.  But  there  the  matter 
ends.  The  only  fact  of  iuterest,  established  by  the 
correspondence  in  question,  is  one  to  which  our 
attention  has  been  already  directed  ^^  and  to  which 
it  will  be  again  called  hereafter, — the  zealous  efforts 
of  The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts  to  secure  the  presence  of  a  Bishop 
in  one  portion  or  another  of  the  Colonial  Church. 

It  appears,  indeed,  from  a  Letter  still  extant,  and  ^^\l^^^f^ 
written  to  the  Society  in  1748  by  one  of  its  most  H'^ii- 
devoted  and  laborious  Missionaries,  Clement  Hall, 
that  a  report  was  then  prevalent,  that  a  Bishop 
(who,  to  use  his  OM^n  words,  was  'much  wanted,  and 
by  all  good  men  earnestly  desired')  was  about  to  be 
sent  over  and  settled  in  Virginia®^.  And  he  anxi- 
ously asks  to  be  informed  whether  the  report  were 
true.  But  the  absence  of  any  definite  answer  upon 
the  subject  proves,  that,  if  ground  for  the  rumour 
had  ever  existed,  it  was  soon  removed ;  and  that 
tliere  still  continued  to  prevail  a  perilous  indiffer- 
ence to  her  spiritual  wants,  on  the  part  of  those 
who  could  alone  supply  them  at  home. 

It  would  have  been  some  mitigation  of  the  evils  The  virgi- 
which    Virginia    suffered    at    this    time,    had     her  wuiing  to 
citizens  been  able  to  secure  in  England  that  educa-  ciiiiaren  to 

England   for 
education. 

*-  See  pp.  161 — 166,  ante.  Hawkins's   Historical    Notices,  p. 

^^  Original    Letters,  quoted    in     8i. 

VOL.    in.  Q, 


2'2C)  Tin:  history  of 

\\iV'     ^'**'*    ^^^^    tlu'ir  oliiMron,   uliicli    could    onlv    1)0    iin- 

' ^- '  )MM'lVctlv   given    to   tliciii    in    ilirir    native    j»r()vince. 

Hut  tlu'v  wcro  (It'ti'rrcd  from  sending  their  eliildren 
across  tlic  Atlantic  for  tliat  ]uiri)ose,  through  fear 
of  tlie  sniaIl-|)ox  •'\  'I'hc  comparative  freedom  from 
that  scourge,  whicdi  we  experience  in  tlie  ])rcsent 
age.  may  possihly  mai<e  it  difhcult  for  us  to  a])i>re- 
lien<l  tlie  reasonableness  of  such  a  fear.  J^ut  many 
instances  ^vill  hereafter  occur  to  prove  that  it 
was  well-founded.  The  destroying  power  of  that 
malady,  Mhich  then  defied  and  haflled  every  healing 
art,  allected  not  oidy  the  general  relations  between 
Kugland  and  her  American  Colonies,  but  sometimes 
rendered  abortive  the  most  earnest  efforts  wln'ch 
faithful  men  in  both  countries  sought  to  make  for 
the  extension  of  their  common  faith. 
Slaves  The  system  of  Slavery  Mhich   existed   in   Virgi- 

Thcir  Bap  "^  •'  " 

tism.  nia,  and  the  origin  and  progress  of  which  have  been 

already  traced  ",  had  noAv,  by  lapse  of  time,  become 
fixed  and  permanent ;  and  continual  importations 
from  Africa  caused  it  to  spread  through  every 
(juarter.  Not  fewer  than  10,000  Africans  were 
brought  into  Virginia  in  the  reign  of  George  the 
First  alone.  At  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  out  of 
the  05,000  persons  who  formed  the  ])oi)ulation  of  the 
Colony,  23,000  were  negroes  ^^;  and,  in  1750,  when 
the  population  hud  reached  203,000,  the  negroes 
amounted  to  120,000.  JUit  in  that,  as  in  a  former 
day,  the  Church  of  ^^irginia  was  careful  to  extend 

»'  Jones's  Virginia,  p.  45.  "<>  Camnbell's  Virginia,  pi).  108 

'*   Vol.  i.  32G;  ii.  5J-2.  an<l  125. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  227 

among  the  slave  population  the  blessings  of  Christi-  chap, 
anity.  With  reference  to  her  discharge  of  this  duty  ' — ^.— ^ 
in  the  preceding  century,  the  Legislature  had  ex- 
pressly asserted,  that  a  participation  in  the  spiritual 
privileges  thereby  conferred  upon  the  slave,  did  not 
change  in  any  respect  his  outward  condition.  The 
like  proviso  we  find  renewed  in  the  same  century; 
and  an  Act  was  passed,  in  October,  1705,  which  de- 
clared, '  That  baptism  of  slaves  doth  not  exempt 
them  from  bondage  ".' 

It  were  needless  to  repeat  in  this  place  the  re- 
marks already  made  upon  the  first  passing  of  such 
a  law  ^^.  I  would  only  point  out  the  evidence  supplied 
by  the  repetition  of  it  to  show,  that,  although  she 
had  no  power  to  strike  off  his  fetters  from  the  slave, 
the  Church  of  Virginia  continued  to  do  what  she 
could  to  lighten  their  weight  and  rigour. 

In  addition  to  their  slaves,  three  different  kinds  Servantsand 

Convicts. 

of  white  servants  were  employed  by  the  Virginian 
planters ;  some  of  whom  were  hired  in  the  ordinary 
way ;  others,  called  '  kids,'  were  bound  by  indenture 
to  serve  four  or  five  years ;  and  the  third  class  con- 
sisted of  transported  convicts,  whose  wild  and  violent 
conduct  inflicted  frequently  upon  their  masters 
greater  loss  than  their  labour  could  yield  them 
profit'^;  thus  realizing  the  evils  which,  we  have 
already  said,  were  to  be  looked  for  as  the  result  of 
this  system  of  punishment,  when  it  was  first  intro- 
duced into   the  Colony  ^°,  and   the  consequences  of 

*'   Hening,  iii.  460.  *'  Jones's  Virginia,  p.  49. 

5s  Vol.  ii.  552.  ""  Vol.  ii.  552. 

Q   2 


228  THK    HISTORY    OF 

£V:\y     wliioli    li.ivo    over    since    received    such   iiielancliolv 
xxn. 

' illustmlion    from    the   liistory   of   our    j)enal   settle- 
ments, 
wiiitrfiri.r.      The  vear  1740  is  celebrated  in  the  annals  of  Vir- 

vi»it  to  Vir- 

ffinia  in       mmn   for  a  visit  Mhich   A\  hitefield   then  i>aid  to  it. 

1740.  '^  .  .  ' 

The  aq-ed   Commissary  Klair  was  still    alive,  and  re- 
ceived him'with  imallected  kindness.    The  cords  of 
union  which,  at  his  ordination,  had  bound  Whitcfield 
to  our  National  Church  were  already  loosening;  and 
even  the  line  of  separation  between  him  and  Wesley 
was  daily  becoming  more  distinct  and  broad.     But 
these  circumstances,  if  Blair  were  cognizant  of  them, 
were  not   re5:ardcd   bv  him  as  suflicient  reasons  for 
witldiolding  from  Whitefield  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship.    Blair  looked  upon  him  still  as  a  servant  of  the 
Church   of  England,  and   thankfully  enlisted  his  un- 
wearied energy  and  zeal  in  behalf  of  England's  most 
ancient  Colony.    At  his  refjuest,Whitcficld  preached 
both  in  AMlliamsburg  and  other  towns  of  the  pro- 
vince*"; and  manifested  there  the  same  wonderful 
power  over  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  his  hearers, 
which    had  marked  so    signally   the    course    of  his 
ministrv  in  England  ". 
PicbTte-         No  small  stir  was   made,   about  the  same  time, 

rjaii  move- 
ment, in   \'irginia,    by    the   movements    of   (;tlier    parties, 

whose    success   arose    from  causes   which    favoured 

the  like  work  in   the  mother-country;  namely,  the 

lukewarmness  of  many  whose   duty  it  was   to  dis- 

"   Davies's  State   of    Relipion,     in  Virg:inia,  p.  100. 
&r.,  quoted  in  Ha«ks's  Narrative         "  Sec  pp.  '30,  31,  ntite. 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  229 

charge,  without  partiality  and  without  weariness,  the  ^^^^^• 
obligations  incumbent  upon  the  National  Church ;  " — ^^ — 
the  burning  zeal  of  others  who  endeavoured,  some- 
times with  good  will,  and  at  other  times  in  the  spirit 
of  envy  and  strife,  to  supply  their  deficiencies ;  and 
the  rigour  of  the  prohibitory  statutes  of  the  Legis- 
lature, which  served  but  to  make  fiercer  the  oppo- 
sition which  it  provoked. 

In  some  of  the  eastern  outlying  districts  of  Vir-  Saumei 

•^       o  ,        Morns. 

ginia,  considerable  numbers  of  Scotch  and  Irish 
Presbyterians  had  been  for  some  time  gradually 
brought  together  without  exciting  any  attention. 
Between  the  years  1740  and  1748,  many  of  the 
most  zealous  among  them  were  accustomed  to  meet 
in  the  house  of  Samuel  Morris,  a  man  of  singularly 
earnest  and  devoted  spirit,  that  they  might  hear 
him  read  passages  from  his  favourite  books;  such 
as  Luther's  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  to  the 
Galatians,  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  and  Whitefield's 
Sermons.  The  number  of  his  disciples  soon  in- 
creased, and  the  simple  energy  with  which  Morris 
strove  to  convey  to  their  minds  the  impressions 
made  upon  his  own,  quickened  their  love  towards 
him.  A  larger  place  of  meeting  was  built,  to  which 
was  given  the  name  of  'Morris's  Reading  Room;' 
and  other  buildings  were  soon  erected  in  diiFerent 
parts  of  the  country,  in  which  he  or  his  deputies 
taught  and  exhorted  the  people  by  reading  on  Sun- 
days, and  sometimes  on  week-days,  different  passages 
from  the  same  works.  It  does  not  appear  that  they 
observed  any  formal  mode  of  public  worship  at  first ; 


2!](>  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

(n.vr     for   nono    tliouirlit    tlicniselvos  (luallfird   to   oflor  iii» 
wiv.  .  '  ' 

' — s what    is    calU'd    cxteniporc    prayer,    and    our     omii 

Prayor  Hook  was  not  likely  to  find  accoi)tancc  Avitli 
tlieni.  In  17413,  IJubinson  was  sent  by  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Newcastle,  in  Delaware,  to  visit  these 
assemblies  of  the  followers  of  Morris;  and,  in  con- 
junction with  Koan  and  others,  formally  introduced 
amonu:  them  the  Confessions  of  Faith  and  modes  of 
Sciinuci  worship  recognized  l)y  the  Presbyterian  body.  But 
the  man  most  distinguished  for  the  ability  and 
zeal  and  eloquence  with  which  he  organized  and 
extended  the  ojierations  of  these  assemblies,  was 
Samuel  Davies,  who  settled,  in  1748,  at  a  spot  in 
Hanover  County,  about  twelve  miles  from  the  Falls 
of  James  River;  and,  in  spite  of  every  opposition 
made  to  him  by  the  authorities  of  Virginia,  pleaded 
in  his  own  person  the  cause  of  his  brethren,  at  the 
bar  of  the  General  Court,  against  Peyton  Randolph 
the  Attorney-General,  and  won  for  them  the  liberty 
of  celebrating,  without  molestation,  their  religious 
services.  The  Governor,  Sir  V/illiam  Gooch,  had 
pointed  out,  in  an  address  to  the  grand  jury  of 
the  General  Court,  the  danger  which  he  appre- 
hended from  the  spread  of  their  opinions  ;  and  since 
it  was  held  that  the  Toleration  Act  (1  W.  and  M.) 
did  not  extend  to  Virginia,  the  Statutes  of  her  House 
of  Assembly  appeared  am])ly  sufficient  to  restrain 
the  ].ublic  profession  of  them.  But  Davies  con- 
tended, that,  if  the  Toleration  Act  did  not  apply  to 
Virginia,  neither  did  the  Act  of  Uniformity,— a 
conclusion,  wliich  obviously  would  prove  too  much 


XXIV. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  231 

for  his  opponents.  But  there  was  no  necessity  for  chap, 
insisting  upon  this  conclusion,  for  the  provisions  of 
the  Toleration  Act  had  been  expressly  recognized 
and  adopted,  in  1699,  by  the  Virginian  Assembly^". 
Standing,  therefore,  upon  this  strong  ground  of 
right,  it  was  not  difficult  for  the  young  champion 
of  religious  liberty, — for  he  was  but  twenty-four 
years  old, — to  achieve  a  signal  triumph  for  his 
brethren:  and  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  findinof, 
when  he  afterwards  visited  England,  that  Sir  Dudley 
Ryder,  then  Attorney-General,  confirmed  by  his 
opinion  the  verdict  of  the  Court  at  Williamsburg. 
It  is  gratifying  to  be  enabled  to  add,  that  the  con- 
flict of  opinion  created  by  these  proceedings  was 
not  embittered  by  personal  animosity  between  the 
respective  leaders.  Davies  himself  admits  the  can- 
dour of  Gooch's  character;  and  from  Dawson,  (who 
succeeded  Blair  in  the  offices  of  President  of  William 
and  Mary  College  and  of  Commissary,)  as  also  from 
James  Blair,  a  nephew  of  the  latter,  and  a  member 
of  the  General  Court,  Davies  received  great  kind- 
ness, which  he  repaid  with  sincere  affection.  Davies 
became  afterwards  famous  for  the  powerful  elo- 
quence with  which  he  stirred  up  the  hearts  of  the 
Virginians  in  the  war  against  the  French  and 
Indians,  when  they  were  panic-stricken  by  the 
defeat  and  death  of  General  Braddock,  on  the 
banks  of  the  ]\Ionangahela,  in  1755.  This  was  the 
battle    in     which    the    celebrated    George    Wash- 

''^  Heuing,  iii.  171. 


232  TiiK   nisTonv   oi' 

\x'?v'    '".-^"''    trniiu'd    (lie    Iiii^^li    renown     wliicli    was    the 

'       '  juvsago    of    his    futuro    caroor;    and    J)avles,    in    a 

note  to  one  of  his  sermons  preached  before  the 
soldiers,  speaks  of  him,  in  lanunage  singularly  pro- 
jdiotic,  as  'an  lirroic  ytiuth  uhom  Providence  hath 
preservtMl  in  so  sio^nal  a  manner  for  some  inijuirtant 
service  to  his  country.'  Davics  died  in  1701,  at  the 
early  age  of  thirty-six,  as  President  of  Princeton 
College  iu  New  Jersey"'. 
Ti.cia»«iun.       AViiiist,  ill   tlio  eastcm  districts  of  Virfjinia,  a  race 

of  the  twi>  .  ^ 

Moi^ns.     o|   mon  thus  grew  up.  of  resolute  N\ill   and  untirin<r 

father  a«d  i  ,        ,        ,  •    , 

•on.  energy,    who    looked    with  aversion   upon   the   rites 

and  ordinances  of  her  Church,  and  would  gladly 
have  effected  her  overthrow,  there  appeared  at  the 
same  time,  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountains  which 
separated  its  districts  on  the  west,  two  men,  father  and 
son,  who  laboured  in  her  service  for  many  years 
with  a  diligence  and  success  that  have  never  been 
suq^assed.  A  native  of  Wales,  as  his  name  JVJorgan 
Morgan  testified,  the  father  had  originally  settled  in 
Pennsylvania;  and  thence,  in  172G,  removed  to  the 
south  (»f  tlic  Potomac  in  Virginia,  between  the  Blue 
Kidge  and  the  North  Mountain.  In  conjunction 
with  Dr.  Briscoe  an<l  Mr.  Ilite,  he  built,  in  1740, 
the  first  church  in  that  extensive  valley,  which  is 
said  to  be  still  standing,  and  known  by  the  name 
of  Mill  Creek  Church,  in  the  Parish  of  Winchester. 
lie  lived  to  an  advanced  age,  i)ursuing  to  the  last 
a  course   of   ardent   and    active   piety  which  made 

"    CampbclTs    Vir^rinia,    114—     fri„ia,    joi  — 110  ;   Allen's   Ameri- 
117  ;  123,  1-24,  note;  Hawki's,  Vir-     can  liiojj.  Diet.,  Art.  Davics. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  233 

liim  a  light  and  a  blessing  to  all  within  his  influence,  chap. 
Under  the  direction  also  of  the  clergyman,  whether  ' — -' — 
present  or  absent,  IMorgan  fulfilled  the  duties  of  lay- 
reader,  which  enabled  him  the  more  intimately  to 
know  their  wants  and  cares,  and  to  direct  them, 
amid  them  all,  along  the  path  of  duty.  In  the 
exercise  of  these  duties,  he  w^as  succeeded  by  a  son, 
who  prosecuted  them  with  the  same  affectionate, 
diligent,  and  humble  spirit.  As  the  prospects  of 
the  Church  in  Virginia  became  more  dark,  her 
enemies  more  clamorous,  her  means  of  defence  and 
progress  more  feeble,  jNIorgan  plied  all  the  more 
strenuously  every  engine  of  usefulness  placed  at  his 
command,  and  was  still  stedfast,  still  vigilant,  still 
full  of  love  and  hope.  Never  intruding  into  offices 
not  his  own,  he  showed,  that,  in  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  the  Church  supplied  her  children  with 
a  guide  that  would  never  fail,  because,  from  the 
cradle  to  the  grave,  its  own  means  of  guidance 
were  uniformly  and  faithfully  drawn  from  the  un- 
erring Word  of  God.  Thus  regulating  his  own  daily 
walk,  and  that  of  all  classes  of  his  brethren, — for, 
among  the  rich  and  poor  he  was  alike  acceptable, — 
by  the  light  of  that  Word,  he  was,  in  a  day  of 
trouble  and  rebuke,  a  strength  and  comfort  unto 
many;  and  the  record  of  his  name  and  work  will 
long  be  gratefully  remembered  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia  ^^ 

Our  attention  must  now  be  directed  to  a  dispute 


65 


Episc.  Recorder,  Vol.  i.  No.  5,  quoted  in  Hawks's  Virg.,  Ill — 113. 


*Jo4  Tin:    HISTOUV    OK 

cu  \v     wliicli  sprani;  iin  l)ctwooii  the  Clerci'vof  NnrLriniii  and 

\MV.  '  ^*         '  ^-  -^ 

^^ '  the    Law   Courts,    on    the    subject    of   stipend,   and 

Scnoun  di»-  _  «'  I  ' 

■  '  Avliich  t'lKh'd  in  the  utter  disconifllnre  of  the  former. 

t..r^Nan.i   The  auuual  salarv  of  (ncrv  ("hM-ii-yniaii  received  into 

the  ijjw  •        ^  •  '   • 

'  '    anv  Parisli  liv  the  \'estrv,  had  been  fixed,  as  far  back 

ii  Mi}H;nd.  as  tlie  year  K^OG, — tlie  same  liavinp^  been  re-enacted 
with  amendments  down  to  1 74S, — at  ]C),()()(Ml)s. 
of  tobacco,  toc^etlier  with  the  cask  in  which  it  was 
jtacked.  Tlie  Clerijy  had  a  riu^ht  to  demand,  and 
usually  received,  their  jiayment  in  tobacco,  unless 
they  chose  to  commute  it  at  the  market  price, 
which  at  the  ordinary  rate  of  2(1.  a  ])ound,  or  \Gs.  8r/. 
a  hundred,  amounted  to  133/.  a  year.  In  1755, 
in  consequence  of  a  failure  of  the  tobacco  crop,  an 
Act  was  passed,  enabling  all  jiersons,  from  whom 
any  tobacco  was  due,  to  pay  the  amount,  either  in 
kind  or  in  money,  at  the  above  rate  of  2d.  a  pound. 
The  Act, — which,  in  consequence  of  the  price  thus 
fixed,  soon  acquired  the  name  of  the  Two])enny 
Act, — was  not  to  continue  in  force  longer  than  ten 
months,  and  was  passed  without  the  usual  clause 
requiring  the  royal  assent  before  it  came  into  opera- 
tion. Meanwhile,  the  j)rice  of  tobacco,  in  conse- 
quence of  its  scarceness,  varied  from  fifty  to  sixty 
shillings  a  hundred.  The  effect,  therefore,  of  the 
Act,  was  to  give  to  the  rich  planters  all  the  benefit 
of  the  extraordinary  profit,  whilst  it  allowed  them 
to  pay  their  debts,  due  for  that  article,  at  the  old 
price,  that  is,  two-thirds  less  than  it  was  then  worth. 
The  Clergy,  however,  offered  no  resistance  to  the 
Act;  but  some  of  thcni  ]>etitioned  the  Legislature 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCPL  235 

(apparently  without  any  effect),  in  the  same  year,  chap. 
for  an  increase  of  stipend  ;  urging  the  insufficiency  ^ — ^^— 
of  the  amount  hitherto  received,  their  inability  to 
increase  it  by  following  any  secular  employment, 
and  the  great  discouragement  thereby  given  to  all 
who  were  anxious  to  give  efficiency  to  the  services 
of  the  Colonial  Church.  In  1758,  came  the  fear 
of  another  failure  of  the  tobacco  crop  ;  and,  with  it, 
the  passing  of  a  second  relief  Act,  which  differed 
from  the  former  in  respect  only  of  the  amount  at 
which  the  value  of  the  article  was  to  be  fixed, 
namely,  I85.  instead  of  16^.  8cl.  a  hundred.  The 
dreaded  scarcity  arrived  ;  prices  rose  with  it ;  and  the 
Clergy  could  no  longer  be  restrained  from  giving 
expression  to  their  sense  of  the  wrong  done  to 
them  through  the  operation  of  the  Act.  The  Rec- 
tor of  York  Hampton  Parish,  INIr.  John  Camm, 
published  an  indignant  pamphlet  upon  the  subject. 
Replies  and  rejoinders  followed;  and  the  popular 
clamour,  waxing  strong  against  the  Clergy,  became 
so  formidable,  that  Camm  was  compelled  to  resort 
to  Maryland  to  find  a  publisher  for  his  writings. 
Finding  no  redress  in  the  Province,  the  Clergy 
appealed,  through  their  Commissary,  Mr.  Robinson, 
to  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the  Board  of  Trade 
at  home,  and  afterwards,  with  the  concurrence  and 
support  of  that  prelate,  to  the  King  and  Council. 
Their  appeal  was  successful.  The  Act  of  1758  was 
declared  to  be  an  usurpation  of  the  authority  of  the 
Crown,  and  utterly  null  and  void.  With  this  deci- 
sion to  support  them,  the  Clergy  resolved  to  bring 


'j;>()  rni:  histoky   or 

cnvr.    tlio  question   to  nn   issue  in    tlu^    l*rovinci;il  C-ourts; 
xxiv.  ' 

■ 'and    tlu^     lu'v.    .lames    JSIaurv,    in    (lie    County    of 

Suit  instiiu-  •  '        , 

tc«i  i.v  Rev.   Hanover,   insiitutnl    a   suit    <or    llu'    recovery  of  his 

Janir* 

Mmury.  bilpcud  ill  Ictbacco,  uiuler  the  old  Act  of  1748, 
airainst  tlie  collector  (tfthat  district  and  his  sureties. 
The  case  was  ar':!:ued  in  Novenil)er  Term,  17G3;  and 
the  Court  crave  iudtrment  in  favour  of  iSIaurv  ;  there- 
hv  overthrowing  the  authority  of  the  Act  of  1758, 
so  obnoxious  to  the  Clergy,  and  confirming  tlie  de- 
cision of  the  Kin?  and  Council  at  home.  Tt  was 
a  Judgment,  however,  most  unwelcome  to  the  mass 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony ;  and  the  Court 
is  entitled  to  no  little  credit  for  the  firmness  with 
which,  in  obedience  to  the  law,  it  opposed  the 
stream  of  popular  disj)lcasurc.  The  only  })oint 
which  now  remained  for  a  jury  to  determine  was 
the  amount  of  damages  sustained  by  the  plaintiff; 
and,  after  what  had  taken  ])lacc,  a  verdict,  regu- 
lating the  amount  according  to  the  Act  of  1748, 
seemed  inevitable.  Lewis,  the  counsel  for  the  de- 
fendants, accordingly  refrained  from  any  further 
l»leading.  But  the  defendants  would  not  yet  give  up 
their  case.  Tiiey  sought  out  another  advocate, 
Patrick  Henry,  who  undertook  to  argue  it  in  the 
ensuing  Term.  The  whole  aspect  of  allairs  was 
immediately  changed,  and  an  imjnilse  given  to  the 
course  of  jtublic  opinion,  of  Mhicli  the  effects  may 
be  distinctly  traced  tlirough  every  stage  of  the 
subsequent  revolutionary  struggle. 
Patrick  The  previous    life    of    Patrick    Henry   had    been 

counwifor   i"0st   wayward    and    unpromising.      His  father,   who 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  237 

was   connected   with   the   family  of   Robertson   the    chap. 

r'       •     •  XXIV. 

historian,  had  emis^rated  to  Viroinia,  from  Scot- "; — r-^ 
land,  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century ;  =i"'«- 
and  Patrick,  the  second  of  nine  children,  was  born 
at  Studlej,  in  Hanover  County,  in  1736.  He  had 
been  placed,  whilst  yet  a  boy,  in  a  merchant's 
store ;  but  his  indolence  and  carelessness,  and  love 
of  music  and  of  sports,  wholly  incapacitated  him 
for  its  duties,  and  forced  him,  within  a  short  time, 
to  retire  from  it  with  a  loss.  He  then  married, 
at  the  age  of  eighteen,  and  tried  to  gain  a  liveli- 
hood by  the  cultivation  of  a  small  farm,  digging 
the  ground  with  his  own  hands.  But  the  life  of 
.a  farmer  quickly  proved  as  distasteful  to  him  as 
had  been  that  of  a  merchant ;  and,  bankrupt  in  for- 
tune and  prospects,  he  resolved  to  make  trial  of  the 
law.  With  great  difficulty  he  obtained,  when  he 
was  twenty-four  years  old,  the  required  licence  to 
practise  as  an  advocate  ;  and,  for  three  years  after- 
wards, remained  without  a  brief,  suffering  the  se- 
verest privations  and  cares  of  poverty.  But  his 
reputation  for  courage  and  wit  and  eloquence  had 
won  for  him,  among  his  countrymen,  an  influence 
so  great,  that  he  was  chosen,  at  the  present  crisis, 
to  defend  the  important  cause  which  an  experienced 
counsel  had  given  up  as  hopeless.  Multitudes  of 
eager  listeners  came  from  all  parts  of  Virginia, 
crowding  the  yard  and  court-house  in  which  tiie 
trial  was  held  ;  and  others,  unable  to  gain  ad- 
mission, clambered  up  to  the  windows,  that  they 
might  see  or  hear  what  they  could  of  the  conflict 


238  THE    HISTOKY    OF 

(11. M'.    which   stirred  all    lioarts.     Twenty  clercfvnien  occii- 

' — ^ '  jiied   tlie  bench;  and    the   prosidino:  magistrate  was 

the  fatlier  of  llnirv  liiiiiscir.  r|)on  risinpf  to  reply 
to  the  plaint  ill's  counsel,  his  manner  -was  hesitating 
and  emharrassi'd  ;  nnd.  had  the  Court  insisted  upon 
his  confhiinc:  his  address  to  the  only  question  then 
before  it,  he  Mould,  ])robablv,  not  have  been  able 
to  escape  from  the  diflicuUics  of  his  position.  But 
he  sjieedily  forgot  them  all,  in  the  wider  iield  of 
argument  and  invective  which  he  was  allowed  to 
traverse ;  touching  upon  every  topic,  howsoever 
irrelevant,  which  was  calculated  to  excite  and 
inflame  the  passions  of  the  jury;  asserting  the 
power  of  the  Provincial  Legislature  to  act  as  it 
thought  best  for  the  safety  of  the  Colony;  de- 
nouncing as  intolerable  the  jn-ohibitory  decision  of 
the  Council  at  home:  and  declaring  the  King,  by 
whose  authority  such  a  decision  was  proclaimed  and 
enforced,  to  be,  not  the  father,  but  the  tyrant,  of  his 
people.  In  vain  the  plaintiffs  counsel  interposed, 
asserting  that  such  language  was  treason.  The  in- 
trepid orator  went  onward,  gathering  fresh  strength 
at  cverv  stcjt  of  his  impetuous  course.  The  jury  and 
the  whole  audience  seemed  spell-bound  by  his  magic 
power.  1  lis  father  sat  weeping  for  joy  and  wonder  as 
Defeat  of  he  listened  to  him.  The  Clergy,  indignant  and 
*"^'*  amazed,  withdrew  in  confusion  from  the  bench,  and 
the  verdict  of  a  penny  damages  quickly  ju-oclaimed 
the  greatness  of  their  defeat.  Their  counsel,  indeed, 
still  remembered  his  duty,  and  sought  leave  for  a 
new    trial ;    but   the  Court,   sharing   for  a  moment 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  289 

the  enthusiasm  of  all  around,  unanimously  refused    chap 


XXIV. 


it.  The  people  shouted  for  joy,  as  they  heard  the 
refusal ;  and  lifting  up  Henry  in  their  arms,  in  spite 
of  his  resistance,  and  calls  of  order  from  the  Court, 
carried  him  in  triumph  to  receive  the  renewed 
])laudits  of  the  eager  and  exulting  multitudes  with- 
out ^^ 

It  is  not  easy  to  estimate  too  hio^hly  the  amount  Conse- 

•'  o       .'  qucnces 

of  adverse  influences  excited  against  the  Clergy,  and,  thereof. 
in  their  persons,  against  the  whole  Church  of  Vir- 
ginia, by  these  proceedings.  The  essential  justice  of 
their  cause,  indeed,  few  persons  now  deny.  Dr. 
Hawks,  himself  a  minister  and  prelate  of  the 
Church,  of  which  he  is  the  well-known  chronicler, 
describes  the  verdict  obtained  by  Henry's  pleading 
as  '  the  trium])h  of  wrong  over  right.'  The  like  ad- 
mission is  made  by  others,  who  cannot  be  suspected 
of  having  any  especial  sym])athy  for  the  Virginia 
Clergy.  The  biographer  and  eulogist  of  Patrick 
Henry,  speaking  of  the  war  of  pamphlets  which  pre- 
ceded the  trial  at  law,  says  '  it  is  impossible  to  deny, 
at  this  day,  that  the  Clergy  had  much  the  best  of 
the  argument.'  He  describes  also  the  judgment  of 
the  Court  in  favour  of  INIaury,  confirming  the  deci- 
sion of  the  King  and  Council,  and  overthrowing  the 
authority  of  the  Act  of  1758,  as  one  which  reflected 
honour  upon  its  members.  Grahame  likewise  awards 
the  superiority  of  argument  in  this  controversy  to 


•■-6  Wirt's  Life  of  Henry,  pp.  37      124;   Campbell's   Virginia,    129- 
-47;    Hawks's    Virginia,    117—     131. 


240 


11  IK    IlISTOUY    OF 


<^m.m;     tlic  Cloriry:    nml  raiii|»l)oll  admits,  tlint,  whatsoever 

' 'justification  for  tlu'  passing-  of  that  Act  miglit,  in  (lie 

lirst    instance,  liavc  been   derived   from    the   j)Iea  of 
necessity,  yet  its  sul)sequent  abolition  by  the  decision 
of  tlie  King  and  Council    made  it  impossible  for  tlic 
claim    of   the   Clergy    to  be    defeated  by  any  other 
means    than   '  l)y  a  sort  of  revolutionary  recurrence 
to   fundamental    jtrincijjles,  by  an  abneg:ation  of  the 
regal   authority,  and  an   exertion  of  i)opular   sove- 
reignty ^^' 
tliln"',";it       Nothing    less,   in    fact,   than    this,    was    involved 
fostered.      i„   the  issue  of  the  present  trial.     It  antedated  the 
American  Revolution.     Howsoever  diflerent  the  dis- 
putes which,  in  a  few  years  afterwards,  brought  about 
that  event,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  spirit, 
which  carried   the  American  Colonies  triumphantly 
through   them  all,  was  the  spirit  evoked  by  Patrick 
Henry  in  the  court-house  of  Hanover  County.     To 
himself,  the  immediate  effect  was  that  of  teachinii 
him  to  look  upon  every  act  of  England  with  feelings 
of  jealousy,    whilst  he  directed  all  his  energies  to 
defend   the  Colony  of  which   he  had   denounced   her 
the  oppressor.     He  found,  in  the  hearts  of  his  coun- 
trymen, a  willing  and  partial  audience.    Their  plau- 
dits, which   had   celebrated   his  first  great  victory  in 
their  behalf,  stimulated  him  to  fresh  conflicts.     He 
became   emphatically  the  man  of  the  peo])le,  their 
oracle,  their  guide,  their  idol.  Their  suffrages  speedily 


^  Hawks's     Virginia,    p.    12.j;     liame's     United    States,    iv.    90; 
Wirt's  Life  of  Henry,  p.  1 1  ;   Gra-     Cai7i|il>ell's  Virginia,  p.  l;jl. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  241 

gained  for  him  a  place  in   the  Legislative  Assembly    chap. 


1 


of  Virginia ;  and  not  less  speedily  did  he  stand  forth  p^j^^j^^^  j^^, 
as  the  distinfjuished  champion  of  its  liberties.     The  fl_yence  of 

o  i  Henry. 

obnoxious  policy  of  Great  Britain, — which  first  en- 
forced restrictions  upon  the  trade  of  America,  and, 
then,  under  the  administration  of  George  Grenville, 
introduced  into  her  provinces  the  Stamp  Act, — found, 
in  the  resolutions  of  the  Virginia  Assembly,  and,  in 
Patrick  Henry  their  mover,  its  earliest  and  most 
determined  opponents.  The  Act  declared  all  docu- 
ments used  in  the  business  of  the  Colony  to  be  null 
and  void,  unless  executed  upon  paper  or  parchment, 
bearing  a  stamp,  with  duty  charged  upon  it,  im- 
posed and  regulated  by  the  British  Parliament.  The 
right  was  herein  directly  assumed  by  the  mother- 
country  to  tax  her  colonies,  whether  they  consented 
or  not.  This  right,  Henry's  resolutions  explicitly 
denied ;  and  declared  it  to  be  solely  and  exclusively 
vested  in  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Province, 
and  the  representatives  of  the  Crown  who  were 
associated  with  them  in  its  government.  His  speech 
upon  that  occasion,  May  29th,  1765,  within  two 
years  from  the  date  of  his  first  triumph  as  an  advo- 
cate, is  memorable  for  its  boldness  and  dexterity. 
'Csesar,'  he  exclaimed,  'had  his  Brutus,  Charles  the 
First  his  Cromwell,  and  George  the  Third ' — '  Trea- 
son,' cried  out  the  Speaker,  'Treason,'  was  the 
echoing  shout  repeated  in  every  quarter  of  the 
house;  but  Henry,  standing  unmoved,  and  with 
voice  unfaltering,  ended  the  sentence  with  these 
VOL.  III.  R 


242  Tin:  HISTORY  of 

CHAP,    onipliatio    words, — *  mav    profit    by    their   example. 

-^,—'  If  tliis  1)C  tre:Lson,  make  tlie  most  of  it  '"'V 

Leavinnr  to  the  p:eneral  historian  the  task  of  relat- 
imr  the  furtlier  elVects  of  lleiuy's  influence  over  the 
minds  of  his  countrvnuMi  in  the  strn<,^«j:1e  that  was 
at  hand, — influence,  wliich  liyron  has  described,  in 
his  Age  of  lironze,  as  that  of 

the  forosf-b(irn  Demosthenes, 
Whose  thunder  shook  the  Philip  of  the  seas, — 

T  seek  onlv  to  trace  the  consequences  which  befel 
the  Church  of  Virginia  througii  the  victory  gained 
bv  him  over  lier  Clergy.  The  absence  of  any  au- 
thentic report  of  his  speech  in  Maury's  case,  pre- 
vents us  from  ascertaining  whether  it  contained 
aro-uments  a'>-ainst  the  doctrines  or  discipline  of  the 
Church  of  which  Maury  was  an  ordained  minister. 
The  opportunity  of  em])loying  such  arguments  must 
frequently  have  recurred  to  Patrick  Henry,  amid 
the  many  exciting  topics  embraced  in  his  address; 
the  unpopularity  of  the  Clergy,  then  prevalent, 
would  have  made  them  welcome  to  the  mass  of  his 
audience;  and  the  sympathy  which  he  had  already 
acquired  for  Presbyterian  teaching,  would  have  im- 
parted to  them  strength  and  spirit.  The  father  of 
Henry,  indeed,  was  a  zealous  member  of  the  Church; 
and  his  uncle  Patrick  was,  for  a  short  time.  Rector 
of  St.   George's  Parish,   in  the  County  of  Spotsyl- 


*'  Allen's    Amor.    Biog.    Diet.,     Campbell's  Virpinia,  p.  135 
nd  Wirt's  Life  of  Henry,  in  loc. ;     hame's  United  States,  iv.  2(J 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  243 

vania,  and  afterwards  of  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Han-    chap. 

XXIV 

over  County  '^^.  But  all  the  accounts  which  have  < — 1,^-J-j 
reached  us  respecting  himself  state,  that,  when  he 
was  a  boy,  he  used  to  drive  his  mother  to  the  dif- 
ferent places  where  it  was  known  that  the  cele- 
brated Presbyterian,  Samuel  Davies,  was  to  preach  ; 
and  that,  for  many  years  afterwards,  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  attend  his  ministry,  expressing  always  the 
highest  admiration  of  his  eloquence,  and  ascribing 
whatsoever  success  waited  upon  his  own  efforts,  to 
the  example  and  influence  of  that  extraordinary 
man  ^°.     The  traces  of  such  influence  could  hardly  Diminished 

influence  of 

fail  to  have  appeared  upon  an  occasion  so  likely  to  the  ciergy. 
elicit  them  as  that  which  first  brought  Patrick 
Henry  into  notice.  Whatsoever  may  have  been 
his  arguments,  it  is  certain  that  the  Clergy,  as  a 
body,  never  recovered  the  blow  which  his  victory 
inflicted  upon  them.  The  zeal  and  piety  of  indi- 
vidual men  might  still  have  retained,  in  certain 
districts,  respect  and  affection  for  the  Church  whose 
teaching  they  illustrated  so  well ;  but  contempt, 
reproach,  and  ridicule,  were  the  burden  which  most 
of  them  had  henceforth  to  bear.  Their  name  be- 
came a  by-word  throughout  the  Colony.  'The 
Parsons'  Cause,'  as  it  was  called,  was  regarded  as  a 
glorious  epoch  in  its  history ;  and,  as  often  as  any 
successful  display  was  made  of  eloquence,  the  people 
could  bestow  upon   the  speaker   no  higher   praise 

«9  Slaughter's    History    of   St.         ^^  See  p.  230,  ante;  Campbell's 
George's"  Parish,    pp.     17—19;     Virginia,  p.  133. 
Campbell's  Virginia,  p.  132. 

R  2 


1.'14  TllK    lIISroKY    OK 

x"iv  ^''^"  ^"'  ■'^•^•^'  ^'''  '"  =^'""^^^  iMiiial  to  Patrick,  vvlicn 
"■  ■ —  ho  ploadotl  aufaiiist  the  Parsons.'  No  attc]U|)t  was 
made  liy  die  C'lori,''}'  to  aj)i>eal  against  the  verdict 
in  Maury's  case,  ov  to  counteract  its  ciVect  by 
bringiu-:  any  other  case  to  (rial.  Tiic  Assembly 
entered  into  an  engagement  to  defend  all  suits  mIucIi 
might  be  so  prosecuted  ;  ;m<l.  with  the  public  trea- 
sury thus  arrayed  against  them,  the  Clergy  justly 
accounted  all  further  resistance  to  be  vain  ^'. 
i»w»tAU«of  Other  influences  were  now  also  felt  in  the  Colony, 
Virviiia.  sprmgmg,  indeed,  from  dillerent  sources,  but  alike 
testifying  the  ])ast  negligence  of  the  Church,  and 
hindering  the  course  of  her  future  ministrations. 
The  laxity  of  opinion  and  of  practice,  which,  we 
have  seen,  was  then  prevalent  in  the  mother-coun- 
try'^  was  reproduced,  in  forms  (if  jmssible)  more 
revolting,  in  Virginia,  her  first-born  ortsj)ring.  Her 
wealthy  planters  became  notorious  for  their  indul- 
gence of  dissolute  and  idle  habits,  and  passed  most 
of  their  time  in  drinking  and  card-i)laying,  at  horse- 
races and  cock-fights.  Their  slaves  and  servants, 
and  other  classes  of  tlie  population,  were  not  slow 
to  co])y  the  example  thus  daily  placed  before  their 
eyes;  and  the  spirit  of  a  brutal  debauchery  spread 
like  a  plague  among  them  '^. 
Increase  of  Tlicsc  cxcesscs  wcrc  followcd,  in  due  time,  bv 
their   corresponding   reaction.      As    Methodism    at 


7'   Hawks's  Virpiiiia,  p.  12.5.  Davies's  State  of  Religion  among 

•'  Sec  pp.  18.  19,  anle.  Dissenters,  &c..  quoted  in  Hawks's 

*'   Davies's  Sermons,  quoted  in  Virginia,  p.  101. 
CamjibeH's  Virginia,  p.   l"2.j  ;  and 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  245 

home  gathered  Hfe  and  strength  from  the  evils  chap. 
which  had  before  been  suffered  to  abound  ^\  so,  on  ^ — -.— 
the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  like  process, 
quickened  by  the  erroneous  policy  and  partial  legis- 
lation of  many  years,  which  I  have  so  frequently 
noticed  ",  gave  birth  to  like  divisions  and  discom- 
fiture in  the  Church  which  had  been  there  planted. 
Hence,  the  successful  energy  imparted  to  the  Pres- 
byterian movement  in  Virginia  under  Davies. 
Hence,  the  intrusion  and  rapid  increase  of  the  Bap-  ^||^  ^^p- 
tists,  whose  teaching,  however  weakened  by  divisions 
in  their  own  body,  was  there  distinguished,  as  it 
had  been  in  the  mother-country,  by  the  bitterness 
of  its  hostility  towards  the  Church.  The  attempts 
of  the  Virginia  Legislature  to  restrain  the  progress 
of  the  Baptists  by  fine,  and  scourging,  and  im- 
prisonment, served  but  to  make  this  bitterness,  at 
the  present  crisis,  more  intense ;  and  the  disastrous 
issue  of  'The  Parsons'  Cause,'  occurring  at  the  saine 
time,  depressed  the  spirit  of  the  vanquished  party, 
and  gave  fresh  hope  and  courage  to  their  uncom- 
promising assailants '^  Other  separatists  soon  joined 
the  Baptists  in  their  attacks ;  and  so  numerous  were 
they,  that  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Virginia 
Clergy  acknowledges,  in  a  Sermon  preached  by  him 
at  St.  Mary's  Church,  in  Caroline  County,  in  1771, 
that  he  '  might  almost  as  well  pretend  to  count  the 
gnats  that  buzz  around  us  in  a  summer's  evening ''.' 

"!*  See  p.  29,  ante.  Baptists,  quoted  in   Hawks's  Vir- 

7'  Vol.  ii.  pp.  100,  101  ;  559—  ginia,  p.  121. 

564;  591 — 593.  "  Boucher's  Discourses,  p.  100. 
"^^  Semple's  History  of  Virginia 


tilt  .\ 
can  (' 
nir*. 


24G  TIIF,    HISTORY    OF 

^'^l^r-  Moainvliile,  tlio  mo.i'^nres  of  the  Britisli  Coverii- 
J;^^7P"  luent  wore  fast  woaktMiiiis:^  tlic  aiVection,  and 
*'  arousing   the   aniniosiry.   of  iho  A inorican  Colonics. 

\  iririnia.  we  liavo  seen,  vas  tlio  first  to  assume  an 
attitude  of  resistance;  and  tlie  temporal  institutions 
of  her  Church  were  the  first  to  be  swept  away  in  the 
tempest  of  strife  that  hurst  forth.  Time  had  been, 
when  Mrgiuia  was  conspicuous  for  her  attachment 
to  llie  Churcli  and  Throne  of  Enu^Jand,  and  for  the 
courage  witli  which  she  avowed  tliat  attachment, 
in  the  very  moment  of  their  overthrow  in  the 
Great  Rebellion.  The  strong  grasp  of  Cromwell 
had,  indeed,  been  laid  uj>on  her ;  but  his  mastery 
never  was  complete.  Through  all  the  days  of  the 
Commonwealth  rule,  she  was  still  the  stronghold 
of  the  Royalists.  The  majority  of  her  people,  in 
spite  of  threatening  and  condemning  ordinances, 
still  retained  the  teaching  of  the  Church.  And,  long 
before  the  Restoration  was  effected,  she  had  antici- 
pated, and  was  prepared  to  welcome,  that  event  "^ 
Again,  in  174G,  when  the  safety  of  the  Church  and 
Throne  of  England  were  once  more  endangered  by 
the  rebellion  of  the  preceding  year,  her  Clergy  were 
convened  by  Dawson,  the  Commissary,  and  forwarded 
through  Gibson,  then  Bishop  of  London,  a  loyal  and 
affectionate  address  to  the  King.  The  Governor, 
at  the  same  time,  issued  his  proclamation  against 
certain  Romish  Priests  from  Maryland,  who,  it 
was  reported,    '  were  labouring  to    turn  away    the 

'"   Vol.  ii.  pp.  153—164. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  247 

people  of  Virginia  from  their  allegiance  to  King    chap. 
George ".'  v__:.,^__^ 

But   a   change    was   now  fast    spreading    in  the  AUeiedfeei- 
minds   both  of  the  Laity  and   Clergy  of  Virginia,  ginia  to- 
The  Stamp  Act  called  forth,  not  merely  the  start-  in  conse- ' 
ling  words  of  Patrick   Henry,  but  feelings   of  dis- 
affection and  deeds  of  violence,   in   every   quarter. 
The  stamps  were  burned.     The  officers  charged  with 
the  imposition   of  them   were  insulted  and   beaten. 
The  channels  of  trade   between   England  and    her 
Colonies  were  stopped  up,  and  a  Congress  was  sum- 
moned at  New  York  to  concert  measures  of  de- 
fence against  her  alleged  tyranny.     For  a  time  she 
paused.     The  Stamp  Act  was  nobly  repealed  under 
the    administration  of  Rockingham,    a  few  months 
after  its  introduction ;  and   the    voices  of  the  first 
William  Pitt,  then  for  the  last  time,  and  of  Edmund 
Burke,  then  for  the  first  time,  heard  in  the  House 
of   Commons,   were    lifted    up    in    defence   of    this 
healing  measure.     But  fresh  provocations  followed. 
In  1767,  when  the  Duke  of  Grafton  was  minister, 
an  Act  was  passed  by  the  British  Parliament,  levy- 
ing duties  in  the  American  Colonies,  on  tea,  paper, 
painted    glass,    and    other  articles.     The    Colonists 
would    not    endure    them.      At   Boston   and    New 
York,   in    1773,   the    people  broke   out   in    riotous 
tumult,   destroying  and  casting  into   the    sea    hun- 
dreds of  chests  of  tea  which  had  arrived  there  from 
England ;  and,  for  this,  they  were  visited  the  next 

^^  Hawks's  Virginia,  p.  110. 


248  TUK  msrom    oi- 

\^".^r-     year,  nndor   the  miiiistry  (if  Lord  Nortli,  with  n  Rill 

' — ■ ■  calU'il  tlif    l)(i>.t()ii  Port    hill,  1)V  wliicli  that  port  was 

to  hi'   >liu(    ii[>  niilil    satisfaction   should    h(>   made  to 
tho   h'ast   India  C"oni|tany  for  the  lea  that  had  been 
destroyed.      And  so   the  iniserahle  work  cd"  injusstice, 
irritation,  and  strife,  went  forward. 
N.>rt.omc  The  one  solitary  (>xcei)tion,  as  far  as   T   can   find, 

lilt..,,  \\o-  which,  in  the  case  of  \'ir<xinia,  nii<dit  have  held  out 
Governor,  sonie  ho|>e  of  a  retuiii  to  l)ctter  feelings,  Avas  that 
alVorded  in  the  brief  government  of  Norborne  Ber- 
keley, lie  Avas  j)ossessor  of  the  noble  estate  of 
Stoke  (Jillbrd  in  ( Jloucestershire  ;  had  represented 
his  native  county  in  l^uliament :  and  been  lonir 
distinguished  for  his  zeal  and  energy  as  a  public 
servant.  His  name  holds  a  conspicuous  place  in  the 
records  of  the  county;  and,  in  the  Jioard  Room  of 
the  Gloucester  Infirmary,  it  may  yet  be  seen  at  the 
head  of  the  first  founders  of  that  Institution.  In 
1 7(54,  having  cstablislied  his  claim  to  the  ancient 
Barony  of  Botetourt,  which  had  been  in  abeyance 
ever  since  the  ninth  year  of  Ricliard  the  Second, 
he  received  a  writ  of  summons  to  the  House  of 
Lords.  And,  in  1 7()N,  having  succeeded  Amherst 
as  Governor-in-Chief,  he  went  out  to  discharcre  in 
jierson  the  duties  of  that  office,  being  the  first,  since 
Lord  Culpej)j)er,  who  had  not  entrusted  them  to  a 
deputy. 
Hiscqiiit-  Tlie  pom|»  :iii(|  eeremony  of  his  first  appearance 
wtRuion.  iijion  ojieniiig  tlie  liou^e  of  Assembly,  olFended  the 
feelings  of  the  spectators.  A  handsome  building 
had  been  erected  at  Williamsburg,  for  the  meetings 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  249 

of  the  Assembly,  in  the  time  of  Nicholson,  which  he  chap. 
had  dignified  with  the  name  of  the  Capitol  ^°.  To 
this  Capitol,  Lord  Botetourt,  sitting  in  a  state  coach 
which  George  the  Third  had  given  to  him,  was 
drawn  by  six  milk  white  horses,  surrounded  with 
all  the  dazzling  insignia  of  his  high  office.  The 
temper  of  the  people,  at  that  moment,  could  ill 
brook  such  a  display  of  vice-regal  authority;  and 
resolutions,  passed  soon  afterwards  by  the  House, 
reiterating  its  determination  to  vindicate  certain 
rights  of  the  Colony  which  the  proceedings  of  the 
Crown  and  Parliament  then  threatened  to  invade, 
showed  how  eager  the  Virginians  were  to  give  in- 
stant and  strong  expression  to  their  irritated  feel- 
ings. Botetourt  forthwith  dissolved  the  Assembly ; 
a  step  which,  if  it  had  been  taken  in  a  haughty 
spirit,  or  followed  up  by  an  intolerant  course  of 
government,  would  have  led  to  still  further  irri- 
tation. But  Botetourt  was  a  man  of  equitable  and 
candid  mind.  He  saw  where  the  real  difficulties 
lay  in  the  controversies  which  had  sprung  up  be- 
tween England  and  her  North  American  Colonies, 
and  applied  all  his  energies  to  the  solution  of  them. 
He  had  soon  the  satisfaction  of  convening  and  an- 
nouncing to  the  Assembly  the  assurance  which  he 
had  received  from  the  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  then 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  that  the  Govern- 
ment at  home  would  not  impose  any  further  taxes 
upon  them,  and  would  repeal   the  duties  on  glass 


80 


Holmes's  American  Annals,  ii.  33. 


-;')()  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,     ninl    Txipor  and    itaiiits,    roLTJirdiiis:  thcni  as  indcfen- 

' sihK'.      lit'  addi'd   liis  own  conviction  of  the  justice 

of  such  a  |)rocecdini,^  'being  content  (to  use  his  o\vn 
words)  to  he  declared  infamous,  if  he  did  not 
to  the  last  hour  of  hi>-  lile.  at  all  times,  in  all 
j)Iaces,  and  uj)on  all  occasions,  exert  every  ])ower 
Avith  which  he  was,  or  ever  should  be,  legally  in- 
vested, in  order  to  <d)tain  and  maintain  for  the 
continent  of  America  that  satisfaction  which  he 
had  been  authorised  to  promise  that  day  by  the 
confidential  servant  of  his  gracious  sovereign.'  To 
this  communication,  an  answer  was  returned  by  the 
House,  expressing  in  the  strongest  terms  its  loyal 
gratitude  and  confidence.  And  there  is  little  reason 
to  doubt,  that,  had  the  sj)irit  then  manifested  by 
Botetourt  been  allowed  to  ])revail  in  the  Councils 
of  England,  the  growing  discontent  and  disaffection 
of  her  Colonies  might  even  then  have  been  stayed, 
^^intm'^nt  ^"^  ^^  oj)posite  spiHt  prevailed.  The  conciliatory  and 
and  death,  rightcous  poHcy  Mhich  Botetourt  announced  to  the 
Virginians,  and  which  his  own  strong  representations 
to  the  Home  Government  had  mainly  induced,  was 
soon  reversed.  He  had  the  mortification  of  finding 
all  his  hopes  deceived,  and  the  promises,  which  he 
liad  held  out  to  that  and  other  Provinces  of  America, 
falsified.  The  blow  was  greater  than  he  could  bear. 
His  bodily  strength  gave  way  ;  and,  after  an  adminis- 
tration of  two  brief  and  eventful  years,  Botetourt 
died,  amid  LJie  lamentations  of  tlie  people  whose 
rights  he  had  attempted  in  vain  to  vindicate.  A 
statue,  erected  to  his  memory  by  the  Assembly,  still 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  251 

stands  in  front  of  William  and  Mary  College,  and    chap. 

XXIV 

witnesses,  not   only  the   love  borne  to  him  by  the  ^-^— 1 


whole  Colony,  but  especially  the  support  wliich  he 
always  rejoiced  to  give  to  that  important  Institution*'. 

The  hated  measures  of  the  British  Government,  Refusal  of 
which  Botetourt  had  been  unable  to  avert,  gradually  cieigy  to 
engendered  a  suspicion  and  mistrust  of  the  persons  in  the  estab- 
from  whose  authority  they   emanated.     From    the  an  AmeH- 
persons  of  the  rulers,  these  feelings  were  gradually  pacy. 
extended  to  the  offices  borne  by  them.     And,  since 
the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  institutions  of  the  mother- 
country    were    regarded    as    one   and  indivisible,  it 
followed   that   the  office  and   name  of  Bishop  soon 
lost  favour  in  the  sight  of  those  who  were  losing 
reverence  and  affection  for  their  King.    This  process 
was  remarkably  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Virginia. 
It   had    been    the    saying  of  King   James,   at   the 
Hampton  Court  Conference,  'No  Bishop,  no  King^V 
The  citizens  of  Virginia  seem  to  have  had  the  same 
proposition    present   to    their    minds,  in    the   crisis 
through    which    they   were   now  passing ;  and,   al- 
though the  order  of  its  terms  was   reversed,   they 
evidently  regarded   as  unchanged  the  close  relation 
between  them,  and   had  no  difficulty  in  arriving  at 
the  conclusion,  '  No  King,  no  Bishop.'     They  forth- 
with acted  upon  this  conclusion;  and,  in  1771,  the 
year  after  the  death  of  Lord  Botetourt,  refused  to 


^^  Campbell's  Virginia,  p.   140.  descendants  the  title  and  property 

Lord   Botetourt  died   unmarried  ;  iiave    now    descended.      Collins's 

and  his  sister  Elizabeth,  who  in-  Peerage,  i.  p.  241;  ix.  p.  436. 
hei'ited  the  Barony, had  married  the         ^^  Fuller's  Church  History,  Book 

fourth  Duke  of  Beaufort,  to  whose  x.  |).  12. 


1*5*2  THE    IllSTOUY    OF 

cuw  rn-o]icratc  witli  tlio  XortluMii  Colonics  in  tlioir  cn- 
-1^. — -  (loavoiir  tt)  olttaiii  tlic  j)roscnct'  of  a.  liisliop  in 
AiniM-Joa.  'riit>  C'lorixy  of  Now  York  and  New 
Jorsev.  who  wore  then  very  <lesirous  of  .ioconi|)lishing 
thi»  ohject  whicli  IkkI  liecn  so  often  souij^ht  after, 
sent  a  <U'j>ntation  to  tlieir  bretliren  in  the  sonth 
to  sceure  thi'ir  helj).  A  nieetin^j^  of  the  N'irginia 
Cler^v  was  aceordinuflv  summoned  at  William  and 
Mary  Colleen",  hy  Canini.  wlio  lind  now  snccceded 
to  the  ofliee  of  Commissary.  J5ut,  althongh  there 
wt're  more  than  an  hundred  Churches  at  that  time 
in  A'irginia.  and  most  of  them  supplied  with  mi- 
nisters, so  few  attended,  that  it  was  thought  desirable 
to  convene  another  meeting  some  weeks  later.  At 
the  second  meeting,  a  still  smaller  number,  not  more 
than  twelve,  appeared.  They  hesitated  at  first  to 
declare  themselves  a  Convention  of  the  Virginia 
Clergy;  but,  after  some  discussion,  having  resolved 
that  they  might  do  so,  they  ])roceeded  to  consider 
the  proposal,  that  they  should  address  the  King, 
])raying  for  the  aj)})ointment  of  a  Bislioj*  in  America. 
This  proposal  they  rejected;  and  adopted,  in  its 
stead,  an  address  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  seeking 
for  his  counsel  and  advice.  There  seems  to  have 
been  great  want  of  ojder  in  their  ])roceedings ;  for, 
before  they  separated,  they  reversed  their  former 
resolution,  and  drew  uj)  an  address  to  the  King. 
Upon  this,  two  of  them,  Ilcnly  and  Cwatkin,  who 
were  Professors  in  the  College,  entered  a  formal 
protest,  in  which  they  were  afterwards  joined  by 
two  others,  Hewitt  and  Jiland ;  and,  from  the  terms 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  253 

and  result  of  this  protest,  may  be  gathered  proof  of  chap. 
what  I  have  said  above  as  to  the  altered  feelings  of  ^-^  — ^ 
the  Colony.  Some  of  the  reasons  set  forth  in  it 
relate  only  to  the  insufficient  number  of  those  who 
composed  the  meeting;  the  informality  of  their  pro- 
ceedings ;  and  the  slur  which,  they  alleged,  would  be 
cast  upon  the  Bishop  of  London,  by  attempting  to 
deprive  him  of  a  part  of  his  jurisdiction,  without 
waiting  for  the  advice  which  they  had  professed 
themselves  desirous  to  obtain.  But  other  reasons 
touch  upon  much  graver  points ;  asserting  that  the 
establishment  of  an  American  Episcopate,  at  that 
time,  would  tend  greatly  to  weaken  the  connexion 
between  the  Mother-country  and  her  Colonies  ;  con- 
tinue their  present  unhappy  disputes ;  infuse  jea- 
lousies and  fears  into  the  minds  of  Protestant  dis- 
senters; and  give  ill-disposed  persons  occasion  to 
raise  such  disturbances  as  might  endanger  the  very 
existence  of  the  British  Empire  in  America. 

These  reasons  were  re-echoed  by  the  Lower  House  Their  con- 
of  Burgesses,   who   afterwards    discussed   the   same  P'o^edofby 

the  House 

matter,  and  resolved  unanimously  that  the  thanks  of  Bulges- 

ses. 

of  the  House  should  be  given 

To  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henly,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gwatkin,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hewitt,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bland,  for  the  wise  and  well-timed  opposi- 
tion they  have  made  to  the  pernicious  project  of  a  few  mistaken 
Clergymen,  for  introducing  an  American  Bishop  ;  a  measure  by  which 
much  disturbance,  great  anxiety,  and  apprehension  would  certainly 
take  place  among  His  Majesty's  faithful  American  subjects  ;  and  that 
Mr.  Richard  Henry  Lee  and  Mr.  Bland  do  acquaint  them  therewith. 

The  members   of  the  House  which  passed  this 
resolution,  were,  with  few  exceptions,  members  of 


254  rnK   iiisiory   of 

CMAr.    tho  \'irijinia  Cliurch  ;  and  one  of  them,  Henry  Lee, 
xxiv.       ...  ■  J         •> 

" — ^. whose  name  is   moiitioncd  above,  was,  fifteen  years 

afterwards,  a>^  President  of  the  Congress,  instru- 
mental ill  Itrinu^ing  about  the  consecration  of  liisliops 
White  and  Provoost,  and  the  first  to  declare  the 
perfect  consistency  of  their  othce  witli  the  civil  in- 
stitutions of  the  United  States  ^\  The  fact  of 
sucli  consistency,  no  person  will  now  gainsay.  And 
that  it  should  not  only  not  have  been  acknowledged, 
but  the  expression  of  it,  in  the  present  instance, 
actually  resisted,  by  all  the  leading  Lay-members  of 
the  Church,  and  by  some  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Clergy,  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  the 
fierceness  of  political  conflict  into  which  they  had 
already  jdunged,  and  which  disturbed  the  judgment 
and  inflamed  the  passions  of  all  classes, 
than  B^u*  The  refusal  of  Virginia  to  co-operate  with  the 
cher.  Northern  Colonies  in  obtaining  an  American  Epis- 

cojiate,  led  to  a  long  war  of  pamphlets,  upon  both 
sides,  which  it  were  needless  to  revive.  But  there 
was  one  man,  who  then  avowed  his  sentiments  upon 
this  and  other  like  questions,  ably  and  resolutely, 
from  his  jtuli)it,  in  Virginia,  and  afterwards  pub- 
lished them  in  a  connected  form  in  this  country, 
whose  high  character  demands  a  longer  notice  than  T 
am  here  able  to  give.  I  allude  to  Jonathan  Boucher, 
who  was  born  in  Cumberland  in  1738,  and  brought 
up  at  W'igton  Grammar  School.     He  went  to  Vir- 

«*  Hawks's  Vir^nia,  pp.   125—  Seabury    MSS.;    Rurk's    Virginia, 

130,anfi  the  referonccs  madcthcre-  iii.  364  ;  Bisiiop  White's  Memoirs, 

in  to  tlie  Journals  of  tlie  United  pp.  jl,  j2. 
Convention  of  1767,  pp.  .32 — .35; 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  255 

ginia,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  was  nominated  by  ^Sfv' 
the  Vestry  of  Hanover  Parish,  in  the  County  of" — -^ — 
King  George,  to  its  Rectory,  before  he  was  in 
orders.  He  returned  to  England  for  ordination; 
and,  after  he  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  a  second 
time,  entered  upon  the  duties  of  that  Parish,  upon 
the  banks  of  the  Rappahanock.  He  removed  soon 
afterwards  to  St.  Mary's  Parish,  in  Caroline  County, 
upon  the  same  river,  where  he  enjoyed  the  fullest 
confidence  and  love  of  his  people.  In  the  second  of 
two  Sermons  preached  by  him,  upon  the  question  of 
the  American  Episcopate,  in  that  Parish,  and  in 
the  year  (1771)  in  which  it  had  been  so  strongly 
agitated,  he  expresses  his  assurance  that  he  would 
be  '  listened  to  with  candour,'  by  his  parishioners, 
seeing  that  he  had  '  lived  among  them  more  than 
seven  years,  as '  their  '  minister,  in  such  harmony  as 
to  have  had  no  disagreement  with  any  man  even  for 
a  day.'  The  terms  of  this  testimony,  and  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  it  was  delivered,  leave  no 
room  to  doubt  its  truthfulness.  He  was  accounted 
one  of  the  best  preachers  of  his  time ;  and  the  vi- 
gorous and  lucid  reasoning  of  his  published  Dis- 
courses, fully  sustains  the  justice  of  that  reputation. 
From  St.  Mary's  Parish,  Boucher  went  to  JVIaryland, 
where  he  was  appointed  by  Sir  Robert  Eden,  its 
governor,  to  the  Rectory  of  St.  Anne's,  in  Anna- 
polis, the  capital  of  that  Province ;  and,  afterwards 
of  Queen  Anne's,  in  Prince  George's  County.  From 
the  latter  Parish,  he  was  ejected  at  the  Revolution 


84 


^*  Boucher's    Discourses,    Pre-     Amer.  Biog.  Diet.,  Art.  Boucher, 
face,  p.  xc.    and    p.   118;   Allen's 


250  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.         His  Discourses,  tiiirtocn  in  luiinber,  ]>ro;u'hod  be- 

^-^-^  tweon  till'  voars  17013  and   1775,  were  iniblished  by 
"-His-      ,  .  ,       •  ...  .   ,,'  .'     ^  / 

coure..'        Inni.    wlicn   lie   was    \  irar  <»1    riiisom,   m  .Mirrey,  in 

17D7,  lifteen  years  after  tlic  formal  recognition  by 
England  of  the  lndej)endence  of  the  United  States. 
They  contain,  with  an  liistorical  preface,  his  'View 
of  the  causes  and  consequences  of  the  American 
Revolution,'  and  are  dedicated  to  Washington ;  not 
bec<ause  of  any  concord  of  ]>olitical  sentiment  be- 
tween him  and  the  writer, — in  this  respect  they  had 
been,  and  still  were,  wide  as  the  poles  asunder, — 
but  to  express  tlie  hope  of  Boucher,  that  the  offering 
which  he  thus  made  of  renewed  respect  and  affection 
for  that  great  man,  himself  a  native  of  Virginia,  and 
'once  his  neighbour  and  his  friend,'  might  be  re- 
ceived and  regarded  as  giving  some  promise  of  that 
perfect  reconciliation  between  their  two  countries, 
which  it  was  the  sincere  aim  of  his  publication  to 
His  ami-     promote.     Whilst  the  language  of  this  Dedication 

republican      *  o       o 

sentiments,  attcsts  the  caudour  and  generosity  of  Boucher's 
character,  his  courage  and  hatred  of  every  thing 
that  savoured  of  re])ublicanism  are  displayed  not 
less  clearly  throughout  the  whole  body  of  his  work. 
The  only  faults  which,  in  the  course  of  his  historical 
preface,  he  can  detect  on  the  part  of  England,  be- 
fore and  during  the  war  which  had  deprived  her  of 
thirteen  Colonies,  was  the  feebleness  of  her  minis- 
ters at  home  and  of  her  generals  abroad.  The  posi- 
tive injustice  of  many  of  her  acts  seems  never 
present  to  his  mind.  The  arguments  of  Burke  and 
Chatham,  exposing  that  injustice,  weigh  with  him 
as  nothing.     He  asserts  that  there  was  no  difference 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  257 

whatsoever  between  tlie  American  Revolution  and    chap. 

XXIV. 

the  French  ;  that  the  condemnation,  passed  by  Burke  ~ — ^ — - 
upon  the  latter,  would  have  applied  with  equal  force 
to  the  former ;  and  that  he  ought  so  to  have  applied 
them.  With  such  sentiments  upon  the  general 
question  of  the  disputes  between  England  and  her 
Colonies,  and  with  such  bold  resolution  in  avowing 
them,  in  spite  of  their  acknowledged  unpopularity, 
we  may  easily  conjecture  the  course  likely  to  be 
pursued  by  Boucher,  with  respect  to  the  particular 
points  of  dispute  related  in  the  foregoing  pages. 
Accordingly,  in  his  Sermons  already  alluded  to  on 
the  American  Episcopate,  he  speaks  in  severe  terms 
of  the  protest  of  the  four  Clergymen,  and  of  the 
resolution  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  approving  it  ^^; 
and  argues  that  the  consequences  of  such  acts  would 
be  to  prolong  the  injustice  so  long  sufTered  by  the 
Colonial  Church,  and  to  increase  the  number  and 
strength  of  the  evils  by  which  she  was  oppressed  ^^ 

*'  According  to  Boucher's  state-  exercise  of  offices  purely  episco- 

ment,   'it   was   carried  in    a  thin  pal   in   the    American   Church   of 

house,  carried  by  surprise.'     Dis-  England  ;    for    administering  the 

courses,  p.  96.  solemn  and  edifying  rite  of  confir- 

*^  It  is  remarkable,  that,  whilst  mation  ;    for   ordaining   ministers, 

Boucher  was  pursuing  this  line  of  and  superintending  their  conduct ; 

argument,  it  should  have  been  pur-  offices,  to  which  the  members  of 

sued  and  re-echoed  almost  fo  the  the   Church   of  England  have  an 


'(?■ 


very  letter  by  Lowth,  then  Bishop  undoubted  claim,  and  from  which 
of  Oxford,  in  his  Anniversary  Ser-  they  cannot  be  precluded  without 
mon  before  The  Society  for  the  manifest  injustice  and  oppression. 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Fo-  The  design  hath  been  laid  before 
reign  Parts.  Speaking  of  the  evils  the  public  in  the  most  unexcepti- 
suffered  by  the  Colonial  Church,  enable  form  ;  it  hath  been  support- 
he  says,  '  The  proper  and  only  ed  against  every  objection,  which 
remedy  hath  long  since  been  point-  unreasonable  and  indecent  opposi- 
ed  out,  the  appointment  of  one  or  tion  hath  raised,  by  arguments  un- 
more    resident    Bishops    for    the  answered  and  unanswerable;  unless 

VOL.  III.  S 


258  THE    HISTORY    OF 

x'xiv     ^^  ^^'^^"  '"   ^^^^'  notliino:  loss   tlian  to  Mmchurcli  the 

' — C'hurcli.'      Ilo  traces  the  fjrouiKlwork  of  the  opi)osi- 

tion,  \vliich  liad  tlms  been  directed  ap^ainst  a  measure 
in  itself  so  just  and  reasonable,  to  causes  which  had 
been  in  operation  long  before.  Among  others,  he 
alludes  to  the  spirit  which  had  been  evoked  in 
Maury's  case,  and  to  its  disastrous  consequences.  I 
quote  a  short  passage  from  this  part  of  the  Discourse, 
because  it  confirms  very  strongly  what  I  have  before 
said  upon  the  same  subject: 

A  few  years  ago,  it  was  the  misfortune  of  the  Clergy  of  this 
Colony  to  have  a  dispute  with  its  Laity.  You  will  readily  recollect, 
that  I  allude  to  the  Act  of  Assembly  which  was  called  the  Twopenny 
Act  ^".  Of  this  Act  (anxious  as  I  am  not  to  repeat  grievances)  sutiice 
it  to  say,  that,  on  the  final  decision  of  the  dispute,  the  Assembly  was 
found  to  have  done,  and  the  Clergy  to  have  suffered,  wrong.  The 
aggrieved  may,  and,  we  hope,  often  do,  forgive;  but  it  has  been 
observed  that  aggressors  very  rarely  forgive.  Ever  since  this  contro- 
versy, your  Clergy  have  experienced  every  kind  of  discourtesy  and 
discouragement.  It  is  allowed,  that  the  Church  is  still  in  great  want 
of  the  public  countenance  and  encouragement ;  yet,  so  far  are  we 
permitted  to  look  up  to  you  as  the  patrons  and  protectors  of  piety 
and  learning,  that  we  are  threatened  to  be  reduced  to  an  humble 
dependence  on  popular  authority  and  popular  caprice**. 

His  remarks      Boucher's    remarks    on    Slavery    are    important. 

on  Slavery,     t,^,   .,         ,  ''  ' 

W  hilst  he  expresses  his  deep  abhorrence  of  the  sys- 
tem, he  acknowledges   that  its  lawfulness  had  been 

groundless  fears,  invidious  surmises,  principle,  the  glory  and  disgrace 
injurious  suspicions  ;  unless  absurd  of  Protestantism,  which  all'  are 
demands  of  needless  and  impracti-  forward  enough  to  profess,  but  few 
cable  securities  aLrainst  dangers  al-  steadily  practise  ;  and  which  those 
together  imaginary  and  iniproba-  who  claim  it  in  the  fullest  extent  for 
ble,  are  to  set  aside  undoubted  themselves,  are  sometimes  least  of 
rights,  founded  upon  the  plainest  all  inclined  to  indulge  in  any  de- 
maxims  of  religious  liberty  ;  upon  gree  to  others.' 
the  common  claim  of  mutual  tolo-  *?  See  p.  234,  ante. 
ration,  that  favourite  but  abused  »'  Boucher's  Discourses,  p.  99. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  259 

often  supported  by  cogent  arguments,  and  that  the  chap. 
administration  of  it  in  Virginia  was,  for  the  most  ^-1^.^— 
part,  distinguished  by  humanity.  He  omits,  how- 
ever, no  opportunity  of  urging  upon  the  planters 
with  whom  he  was  directly  associated,  the  duty  of 
preparing  the  way  for  its  ultimate  abolition,  and, 
in  the  mean  time,  to  mitigate  its  evils  by  the  help 
of  Christian  teaching.  He  dwells,  with  especial 
earnestness,  upon  this  duty,  in  one  of  his  best  Dis- 
courses, preached  at  the  Upper  Church,  and  at 
Bray's,  in  Leeds  Town,  in  Hanover  Parish,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  general  peace,  in  1763.  I  subjoin 
two  short  passages : 

The  united  motives  of  interest  and  humanity  call  on  us  to  bestow 
some  consideration  on  the  case  of  those  sad  outcasts  of  society,  our 
negro  slaves  ;  for  my  heart  would  smite  me,  were  I  not,  in  this  hour 
of  prosperity,  to  entreat  you,  (it  being  their  unparalleled  hard  lot  not 
to  have  the  power  of  entreating  for  themselves,)  to  permit  them  to 
participate  in  the  general  joy.  Even  those  who  are  the  sufferers  can 
hardly  be  sorry,  when  they  see  wrong  measures  carrying  their  punish- 
ment along  with  them.  Were  an  impartial  and  competent  observer 
of  the  state  of  society  in  these  middle  Colonies  asked,  whence  it 
happens  that  Virginia  and  Maryland  (which  were  the  first  planted,  and 
which  are  superior  to  many  Colonies,  and  inferior  to  none,  in  point  of 
natural  advantage)  are  still  so  exceedingly  behind  most  of  the  other 
British  trans- Atlantic  possessions,  in  all  those  improvements  which  bring 
credit  and  consequence  to  a  country,  he  would  answer,  '  They  are  so, 
because  they  are  cultivated  by  slaves.'  I  believe  it  is  capable  of  de- 
monstration, that,  except  the  immediate  interest  which  every  man  has 
in  the  property  of  his  slaves,  it  would  be  for  every  man's  interest  that 
there  were  no  slaves ;  and  for  this  plain  reason,  because  the  free  labour 
of  a  free  man,  who  is  regularly  hired  and  paid  for  the  work  he  does, 
and  only  for  what  he  does,  is,  in  the  end,  cheaper  than  the  eye-service 
of  a  slave.  Some  loss  and  inconvenience  would,  no  doubt,  arise  from 
the  general  abolition  of  slavery  in  these  colonies  ;  but,  were  it  done 
gradually,  with  judgment,  and  with  good  temper,  I  have  never  yet  seen 

s  2 


L'CO  rm:   insroRV  of 

rn  \r.     it  satisfnctorilv  provod  tliat  such  incoiivonioiK-e  would  cither  be  groat 
WIN.      yp  lastinsr.      Norlli  American  or  West    Indian  ])lanters  might,  possibly, 
"  for  a  few  years,  make  less   tobacco,  or  less  rice,  or  less  sugar,  the 

raising  of  which  inigiit  also  cost  them  more  ;  but  that  disadvantage 
would,  probably,  soon  be  amply  comiicnsated  to  tlicin  by  an  advanced 
price,  or  (what  is  the  same  thing)  by  the  reduced  expense  of  culti- 
vation. 

Acrain  : 

o 

I  do  you  no  more  than  justice  in  bearing  witness,  that  in  no  part 
of  the  world  were  slaves  ever  better  treated  than,  in  general,  they  arc 
in  these  colonics.  That  there  are  exceptions,  needs  not  to  be  con- 
cealed ;  in  all  countries  there  are  bail  men.  And  shame  be  to  those 
men  who,  though  themselves  blessed  with  freedom,  have  minds  less 
liberal  than  the  poor  creatures  over  whom  they  so  meanly  tyrannize  ! 
Even  your  humanity,  however,  falls  short  of  their  exigencies.  In  one 
essential  point,  I  fear,  we  are  all  deficient — they  are  no  where  suffi- 
ciently instructed.  I  am  far  from  recommending  it  to  you  at  once  to 
set  them  all  free,  because  to  do  so  would  be  an  heavy  loss  to  you,  and, 
probably,  no  gain  to  them  ;  but  I  do  entreat  you  to  make  them  some 
amends  for  the  drudgery  of  their  bodies,  by  cultivating  their  minds. 
By  such  means  only  can  we  hoi)e  to  fulfil  the  ends  which,  we  may  be 
permitted  to  believe,  Providence  had  in  view  in  suffering  them  to  be 
brought  among  us.  You  may  unfetter  them  from  the  chains  of  igno- 
rance;  you  may  emancipate  them  from  the  bondage  of  sin,  the  worst 
slavery  to  which  they  can  be  subjected  ;  and  by  thus  setting  at  liberty 
those  that  are  bruised,  though  they  still  continue  to  be  your  slaves,  they 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty 
cf  the  children  of  God  *'. 

Conriiirtof  The  liistory  of  tlic  Cliurcli  in  Maryland,  in  the 
distsin  1772.  next  cliaptfT,  will  again  exhibit  the  fi-ankness,  and 
courage,  and  ability,  of  Jonathan  Boucher.  But, 
confining  our  jittention  at  present  to  Virginia,  and 
to  those  civil  and  religious  dissensions  among  her 
peojile,  which   have  here  led  to  the  introduction  of 

»  lb.  38—42. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  2G1 

his    name,    I    may    remark,    that,    about    the    year    chap. 

XXIV 

1772,  three  years  before  those  dissensions  broke  out  ^ — —^ 
into  actual  war  between  England  and  her  offspring 
Colonies,  upon  the  plains  of  Lexington,  the  followers 
of  Wesley  appeared  in  considerable  numbers  in  Vir- 
ginia. They  still  retained  and  avowed  that  attach- 
ment to  the  National  Church,  which  Wesley,  her 
ordained  minister,  had,  in  the  early  years  of  his 
course,  uniformly  professed.  And  although  they 
delegated  to  Laymen  the  office  of  preaching,  they 
never  allowed  them  to  assume  authority  to  ad- 
minister the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  re- 
ceived it  with  them  at  the  hands  only  of  the  Clergy. 
So  earnest  were  they  at  that  time  in  upholding  the 
authority  of  the  Church,  that  they  affirmed,  that 
'whosoever  left  the  Church  left  the  Methodists.'  For 
this  cause,  a  share  of  the  odium  M'ith  which  the 
Virginia  Church  was  now  visited  fell  upon  them  ; 
and  they  were  even  suspected  of  hostility  to  the 
interests  of  Virginia,  and  those  of  the  other  Colonies 
which  were  engaged  with  herself  in  the  struggle 
against  England  "°. 

The  simjile  and  sincere  devotion  of  these  early  The  Rev 

T)cvcrcLix 

Methodists  in  Virginia  made  deep  impressions  upon  Janatt. 
the  minds  of  many,  especially  upon  Devereux 
Jarratt,  who,  at  that  time  and  for  many  years  after- 
wards, was  "  a  burning  and  shining  light "  in  the 
ranks  of  her  Clergy.  He  was  born  in  1732,  in  the 
County  of  New  Kent,  about  twenty-five  miles  below 

90  Hawks's  Virginia,  pp.  131—134. 


202  THK    HISTORY    OF 

^l^j^^V-    Riclniiond.    tlio    jircscnt    cajiital    of   Virginia;    and 

■ '  passed  his  boyhood  and  youth,  in  his  native  village, 

at  his  fatli(M-'s  trade  of  a  carj)enter,  and  at  the 
]>louLrh.  \\c  also  acquired  a  little  book-learning, 
which  gained  fcir  him  reputation  enough  to  lead 
him  from  his  first  pursuits,  and  to  establish  a  school 
iiis early  in  tlic  tlicu  frontier  County  of  All)emarle.  In  this 
occupation  he  continued  for  some  years,  boarding  in 
dillerent  houses,  and  gathering  together  as  he  could 
the  few  scholars  who  were  williui;  to  come  to  him 
for  instruction.  The  landlady  of  one  of  the  houses 
in  which  he  lodged  was  a  Presbyterian,  of  earnest 
piety,  Mhose  ])ractice  was  to  read  every  night  to  the 
inmates  a  portion  of  Flavel's  Sermons.  The  careless 
and  ungodly  life  which  Jarratt  had  led  in  former 
years,  made  any  exercises  of  this  kind  distasteful  to 
him;  and  a  hypocritical  desire  to  gain  the  favour 
of  those  upon  whom  he  was  then  dependent,  was  at 
first  his  only  motive  in  attending  them.  But  serious 
thoughts  were  gradually  awakened  within  him ;  the 
perilous  condition  of  his  soul,  the  necessity  of  finding 
some  saving  help,  and  the  belief  that  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture alone  it  could  be  found,  became  strong  and 
abiding  convictions  with  him.  lie  was  anxious  to 
find  out  the  meaning  of  the  words  of  Scripture; 
and,  having  neither  books  nor  money,  borrowed 
such  works  as  he  thought  might  assist  him.  At 
length  he  heard  that  a  gentleman,  who  lived  five  or 
six  miles  distant  across  the  river,  had  a  very  large 
book,  which  explained  the  whole  of  the  New  Testa, 
ment.     .Tarratt     rejtaircd    forthwith    to    his    house; 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  2G3 

asked  the  loan  of  it,  which  was  granted  ;  and,  taking  chap. 
up  the  folio  in  his  arms, — it  was  the  valuable  Com-  -^,.^-> 
mentary  of  Burkitt, — brought  it  home,  and  eagerly 
applied  himself  to  its  perusal  during  every  spare 
hour  of  the  day.  In  the  evening,  having  no  candle, 
he  used  to  sit  down  upon  the  hearth,  and  place  the 
folio  against  the  end  of  a  chest  which  stood  near, 
and  read,  by  the  light  of  the  fire,  until  midnight. 
In  this  way,  he  acquired  considerable  knowledge  of 
Scripture;  and  a  stricter  course  of  life  testified  its 
controuling  influence  upon  his  heart  and  mind.  He 
acknowledges,  indeed,  that  his  course  was  some- 
times checked  by  a  return  to  the  companionships 
and  amusements  of  former  days ;  but  from  these  he 
was  again  enabled  to  escape,  and  to  pursue  what 
appeared  to  be  the  fixed  bent  and  tenor  of  his 
mind. 

At  this  time,  Jarratt  might  justly  have  been  de-  Early  asso- 

elation  with 

scribed  as  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  body.     Ihe  Presbyte- 

rianism. 

books  which  he  read,  the  public  worship  which  he 
attended,  and  the  society  in  which  he  lived,  all  wit- 
nessed his  sympathy  and  intimate  union  with  them. 
Of  the  Church  of  England,  he  professes  not  to  have 
known  any  thing.  He  had  never  enquired  into  her 
principles ;  and  the  prejudices  which  he  had  imbibed 
from  the  careless  lives  and  defective  preaching  of 
some  of  her  Clergy  in  Virginia,  had  taken  from  him 
all  desire  to  do  so.  His  friends  were  anxious  that  he 
should  enter  the  ranks  of  the  Presbyterian  ministry; 
a  step,  which  his  utter  ignorance  of  Latin  and  Greek 
alone  prevented  him  from  taking  at  that  time.     But 


204  TIIK    msTOICY    OF 

•  HM*.    tills  ininodinicnt  was  soon  roniovcil  bv  tlio  opportu- 

■ —    iiitv  ol   I'litoriiiu:,  witlioiit  any   i-xjieiise  to  liinisclf,  a 

sdiool  kejit  by  Aloxaiulrr  Martin,  wlio,  after  the 
Uevohition,  was  clocted  governor  of  North  Carolina 
and  a  member  of  Congress.  Jarratt  availed  himself 
of  tlie  hel|)  thus  offered,  with  a  diligence  and  suc- 
cess almost  incredible.  He  was  then  in  his  twenty- 
sixth  year,  and  had  never  learnt  even  the  ruditnents 
of  grammar;  but,  within  a  few  months,  was  able  to 
rea<l  with  accuracy  works  of  the  most  difficult  Latin 
authors. 
KntcrsaAcr-      "phc  obicct,  howevcr,  wliich  the  friends  of  Jarratt 

wanis  into  ^ 

Hoiv  Orders  [^j^j  j^  yicw,  whcu  they  thus  generously  assisted  him, 
Church  of    ^yjj^g  ultimatelv  attained  in  a  way  verv  different  from 

bngland.  •'  j  ^ 

that  Mhich  had  been  jiroposed  or  wished.  A  wider 
acquaintance  with  men  and  books  enlarged  his 
mind,  dispelled  his  prejudices,  and  changed  many  a 
long-cherished  oj)inion.  Tlie  fervour,  and  unction, 
and  piety,  which  he  had  looked  upon  as  the  inherit- 
ance of  Presbyterians  alone,  he  now  saw  abounded 
in  the  writings  of  divines  of  the  Church  of  England. 
Her  Prayer  Book,  which  he  had  only  known  by 
passages  detached  in  such  a  form  as  to  ai)pear  objec- 
tionable, he  found  'contained  an  excellent  system 
of  doctrine  and  ])ublic  worship,  equal  to  any  other 
in  tiie  world.'  J  lis  early  connexions,  indeed,  with 
Presbyterianism,  and  the  decided  bias  of  his  mind 
towards  the  teaching  of  Calvin,  held  him  for  a  lon"^ 
time  in  tloubt.  The  expense,  also,  and  risks  of 
a  voyage  to  I^ngland,  (increased  by  the  war  then 
raging,)  which  it  was  injpobsible  he  could  avoid,  if  he 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  265 

were  to  enter  into  the  Orders  of  her  National  Church,     chap. 

XXIV. 

were  very  grave  discouragements ;  from  all  which,  ^ — -. — 
a  Presbyterian  ordination,  liad  he  thought  right  to 
seek  it,  would  have  at  once  relieved  him.  In  spite, 
however,  of  these  difficulties,  the  final  resolution 
of  Jarratt  was  in  favour  of  the  Church  of  England. 
And,  having  obtained  a  title  to  a  Parish,  and  the 
necessary  papers  from  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  and 
from  Robinson,  the  Bishop  of  London's  Commissary, 
he  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  the  autumn  of  1762,  was 
examined  by  Dr.  Jortin,  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  (Osbaldiston),  and  ordained  Deacon  in  the 
Chapel  Royal  on  Christmas-day  that  year.  On  the 
following  Sunday,  having  been  again  examined,  he 
received  Letters  Dimissory  from  the  Bishop  of 
London,  and  was  ordained  Priest  by  the  Bishop  of 
Chester,  at  a  church  in  the  city. 

One  chief  reason  which  urged  Jarratt  to  accom-  His  iiiness 
plish  with  such  speed  the  objects  of  his  visit  to 
England,  was  the  fear,  then  shared  by  all  his 
countrymen",  lest  he  might  catch  the  small-pox. 
In  his  case,  it  was  no  causeless  fear ;  for,  before  the 
frost  of  that  winter  had  broken  up,  and  enabled  the 
vessel,  in  M'hich  he  had  taken  his  passage,  to  leave 
the  Thames,  he  was  attacked  by  that  malady.  Upon 
recovering  from  it,  other  trials  awaited  him.  His 
landlord  robbed  him  of  a  sum  of  money  which 
Jarratt  had  deposited  in  his  hands,  and  which, 
small  as  it  was,  constituted  his  whole  fortune;  and 

»i  Sec  p.  2-26,  ante. 


in  England. 


tlCA)  TlIK    IIISTOK'V    OF 

fiiAi*.    llius  he  was  Ii'lt   luMiiiilosis,  in  a  stranfjc  city,  three 

XXIV  o  ." 

^ — .— '  tliousand  miles  iVom  Ijonie.  From  the  tlifHculties, 
however,  into  wliioh  he  was  thus  miexpectedly 
j)hiiige(l,  the  kindness  of  a  few  friends  extricated 
him  ;  and,  embarking  at  Liverpool,  he  returned  to  his 
native  land,  after  an  absence  of  nine  months. 

As*iM.-|nfc        I  ouo:ht  not  to  omit  to  state  in  this  i)lace,  that, 

from  Qufcn  ^  J  '  » 

Ai.i.o'8        at  an  earlv  i)erio(]  of  liis  stav  in  Eno:land,  .Tarratt  re- 

liounty  to  •     ^  .  O  ' 

niaCM^'"-  ^*^^^^^^'  ^*'*^"^  ^^^^  trustees  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty, 
the  sum  of  20/.  lie  describes  it  as  the  allowance 
made  to  every  Clergyman  ordained  for  and  going  to 
A^irginia:  and  its  appropriation  to  such  a  purpose, 
may  serve  to  illustrate  the  considerate  and  kindly 
spirit  in  Avhich  the  fund,  of  which  I  have  before 
traced  the  origin  and  design,  Avas  then  adminis- 
tered ^-. 

His  appoint-      A  few  wcclvS  after  his  arrival  in  Virginia,  Jarratt 

nient  to  ,  . 

Bath  Parish,  was  unauiuiously  received  by  the  Vestry  of  Bath 
Parisli,  in  the  County  of  Dinwiddle,  as  its  Rector. 
We  have  seen,  that,  at  this  j)eriod,  tlie  outward 
condition  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  and  her  inward 
spiritual  life,  were  alike  depressed  and  weak.  With- 
in four  months  from  the  day  on  which  he  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  his  parish,  followed  the  verdict 
of  'The  Parsons'  Cause,'  and  all  its  disastrous  con- 
sequences. Then  arose  the  other  elements  of  poli- 
tical and  religious  strife,  of  which  some  account  has 
been  already  given,  and  the  ruinous  issue  of  which 
has  yet  to  be  described.     In  the  midst  of  these  sore 

'-  See  p.  '23,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  267 

perils,  the  vigilance,  and  zeal,  and  love  of  Devereux    chap. 

1  '  o  XXIV 

Jarratt  never  failed.    The  scorner  mocked  him.    The  -^^^— 


formalist  called  him  mad.  The  sectary  tore  asunder 
the  bands  by  which  he  strove  to  unite  his  people. 
They  of  the  same  "  household  of  faith  "  looked  coldly 
on  him.  The  shock  of  battle  also  was  felt  through- 
out his  borders  of  his  land.     Scenes  of  demolition,  His  devoted 

ministry. 

tumult,  and  carnage  were  spread  out  before  his  eyes. 
Yet  continued  he  stedfast  in  faith,  and  with  hope 
unshaken;  multiplying  his  labours  of  love,  and  never 
weary  in  the  work  of  winning  souls  to  Christ.  He 
clung  with  stronger  affection  to  the  Church,  of 
which  he  was  an  ordained  minister,  in  the  very 
moment  of  her  lowest  humiliation.  When  men 
were  despising  and  forsaking  her,  he  renewed  the 
expression  of  his  belief  in  the  truth  of  her  doctrines, 
the  Apostolic  order  of  her  discipline,  the  edifying 
spirit  of  her  worship  ^^     He  believed  and  affirmed  His  belief  in 

■I^  *■  the  future 

that  she  would  yet  arise  and  shake  herself  from  the  revival  of 

•'  theCluirch. 

dust,  and  become  a  praise  and  glory  in  the  earth. 
He  lived  not,  indeed,  to  see  the  full  realization  of 
his  prophetic  hopes.  In  great  weakness  and  pain 
of  body,  on  the  verge  of  threescore  years,  '  Father 
Jarratt,  that  good  man,' — as  his  loving  people  re- 
joiced to  call  him, — finished  his  earthly  course  in 
January  1801.  At  that  time,  the  first  workings 
of  the  renewed  energy,  which  now  distinguishes  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Virginia,  were  only 

3*  See    Jarratt's    Letter   to   his     seceded  to  the  Presbyterians,  in 
friend  and  brother  minister,  Archi-     1 780. 
bald  Mc  Robert,  when  the  latter 


2(l8  THE    HISTORY    OF 

xxiV  '"^".i^'iiiii'l?  f*'  ''o  felt.  Tint  Iiis  words  of  assured  confi- 
'  ■ — '  di'iu'o  fell  ii(>(  to  (lie  oround  uiio])served.  Some 
Avlio  licard  tluMii  wi'i'c  pennitted  to  sec,  and  to  ac- 
knowledge wiili  o^ratitude,  the  rapid  j>rogress  of 
tlicir  acc()mj>iislmient '■*';  and  thousands  more,  at  the 
present  day,  can  j)roduce,  fioni  that  and  every  other 
Diocese  in  the  United  States,  increased,  and  yet 
increasing,  evidence  of  the  same  fact. 
Conduct  of       Turn  we  now  aside  from  the  sentiments  and  con- 

tlic  Virpinia 

cicrprj  at     duct  of  individual  members  of  the  Virginia  Clergy, 

the  Rcvolu-  ... 

lion.  to    the  consideration  of    the   events   of    the  Revo- 

lution which  affected  their  whole  body,  and  of 
their  conduct  under  them.  In  the  struo-fflc  that 
preceded  the  Revolution,  it  is  computed  that  more 
than  two-thirds  of  the  Clergy,  and  a  portion  of  the 
lay-members  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  were 
Loyalists.  Of  those  who  took  side  Mith  the  Colo- 
nies against  the  JNJother-country,  and  became,  in  the 
end,  the  re])ublican  party,  some  were  men  of  note. 
Devereux  Jarratt,  for  instance,  of  whom  I  have  just 
spoken,  was  one  of  them ;  and  another  was  IVJadison, 
who,  in  1 790,  was  consecrated  first  Bishop  of  Virginia. 

"  The  Autobiogrraphy  of  Deve-  adjournment  oftlie  House, — having 

rcux   Jarratt,  abridged  by   Bishop  witnessed    the   increase    of   their 

Meade,  then    Assistant,  and    now  number,  and  the   spirit,  harmony, 

Senior,  Bishop  of  Virginia,  is  the  and    energy    of    their   debates, — 

source  from  which  tiie  above  no-  she  arose   from  her  seal,  and,  re- 

tices  of  bis  life  liave  been  derived,  ferring   to  the   hope,  so  strongly 

In     the     Commendatory    Notice  cherished  by  her  husijand,  of  the 

of    this    Abridgment,    by    Bishop  future    revival  of  the  Church   in 

Moore    Cof   Virginia),  written   in  Virginia,  confessed  that  she  then 

1840,  and  forming  an  Appendix  to  saw  its  fulfilment;  and,   in  token 

it,  that  prelate  relates  that  .larratt's  of  her  gratitude,  gave  a  hundred 

widow  was  present  at  one  of  their  dollars  towards  the  furtherance  of 

earliest  Conventions;  and, afterthe  the  work. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  269 

Bracken,  also,  who,  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  IVIadi-  chap. 
son,  in  1812,  was  elected  his  successor,  but  declined  ^-^. — -» 
the  office^',  espoused  the  same  cause.  Jarratt  entered 
into  the  conflict  with  such  zeal  as  to  practise,  in  his 
own  person,  and  enforce  upon  others,  the  most 
rigid  economy,  in  order  to  supply  the  exigencies  of 
the  country.  '  Better  to  go  patch  upon  patch  than 
suffer  their  just  rights  to  be  infringed,'  was  his 
resolute  and  impassioned  language  ^^  Some,  in- 
deed, actually  relinquished  their  spiritual  charge, 
and  were  found  in  the  ranks  of  the  army.  One, 
whose  name  was  Muhlenberg,  accepted  a  colonel's 
commission,  raised  a  regiment  among  his  Parish- 
ioners, served  through  the  whole  war,  and  retired, 
at  its  close,  with  the  rank  of  Brigadier-general ;  and 
another,  from  Frederick  County,  whose  name  was 
Thruston,  held  the  appointment  of  colonel  under 
Washington  ". 

Whilst  such   was   the  course  pursued  by  several  Comiuct  of 

^  ^  •'  the  Baptists. 

of  the  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  Virginia, — a  course, 
in  which  they  were  already  preceded  by  some  of 
the  most  distinguished  of  her  Lay-members,  Wash- 
ington himself  the  forempst, — we  find  the  Baptists 
stimulated  in  the  same  direction  by  other  motives, 
in  addition  to  those  of  political  excitement.  Their 
hatred  of  the  Church  in  the  province,   and   their 


^  Journals   of  Virginian    Con-  to    the    Abridgment   of    Jairatt's 

vention,  p.  181,  quoted  in  Wilber-  Life,  ut  sup.,  p.  2. 
force's    History  of  the    American         ^  Hawks's    Virginia,   pp.    136, 

Church,  p.  279.  137, 

^^  Coleman's  Address,  prefixed 


270  TIIF,    HISTORY    OF 

CTIAP.    (lo^jirc   to  cfVcct    lior  overthrow,  were  not  forgotten 

WIN'  "^ 

' — ^— -amid  tlioir  (lis|)iitcs  with  the  mother-coimtry. 
Seeing  that  a  niajority  of  her  Clergy  still  stood 
aloof,  or  avowed  their  attachment  to  the  Crown  of 
England,  the  Baptists  eagerly  assured  the  Conven- 
tion, tlien  sitting,  that  they  were  not  prevented  by 
anv  religious  scruples  from  taking  up  arms  in  de- 
fence of  the  Colonies,  and  that  their  l\astors  were 
ready  to  promote  the  enlistment  of  the  young  men 
in  their  respective  Congregations.  They  petitioned 
also  the  Convention,  for  leave  to  celebrate  their 
own  religious  ordinances  without  any  interference 
upon  tlie  part  of  'the  Clergy  of  other  denomina- 
tions,' and  without  ]>aying  any  of  the  Church  dues 
hitherto  acquired  by  the  Legislature.  To  this  pe- 
tition a  favourable  answer  was  returned,  and  orders 
were  forthwith  issued,  enabling  the  Baptist  Ministers 
to  officiate  among  their  adherents  in  the  ranks  of 
the  army  upon  the  same  footing  with  the  regularly 
appointed  Chaplains  ^^ 

EfTcctsof         ^vt  length   came    the  event  so  long  looked  for, 

the  Revolu-  »  ° 

tion  upon     the  alienation  and  destruction  of  the  temporal  pos- 

tne  temporal  *■  ' 

possessions  sessions  of  the  Ciiurch  in  Virginia.     The  advantages 

of  tllC  o  ° 

Church,      gained    over    the    British    forces    by    those    of   the 

United  Colonies,  were  followed  by  the  solemn  Decla- 

Deckration  Tatlon  of  Congrcss,  July  4,  1776,  that  these  Colonies 

ofindepind-  ^^gj.g    '  anj   of  rifrlit  ou<rht  to  be.  Free  and  Inde- 

PENDENT   States.'     In    the   autumn   of  the   same 


*  Journals  of  Convention,  and     lists,  quoted  by  Hawks,  p.  138. 
Semple's  History  of  Virginia  Bap- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  271 

year,  petitions  poured  in  from  the  different  religious    c^I^p. 

sects  of  Virginia,  as  well  as  from  those  who  scoffed  ' — '-' 

at  all  religion,  praying  for  the  abolition  of  '  Church 
establishments,'  the  removal  of  'all  taxes  on  eon- 
science,'  and  the  unrestrained  licence  of  'private 
ludg-ment  ^^.'     Counter-petitions  to  these  were  pre-  Petitions 

"        o  -i  -T  anucounter- 

sented,  in   which   the   members  of  the  Church    in  petitions  to 

the  Convo- 


cation. 


Virginia  and  the  Methodists  alike  joined,  setting 
forth  the  injustice  which  would  be  inflicted  upon 
the  Clergy,  by  depriving  them  of  possessions  which 
they  had  held  by  a  tenure  hitherto  deemed  as  sacred 
as  that  which  secured  to  any  citizen  his  private 
property,  and  the  folly  and  impolicy  of  allowing 
interests,  so  important  as  those  involved  in  the 
teaching  of  religious  truth,  to  be  regulated  only  by 
the  capricious  will  of  the  multitude. 

The  debates  upon  these  petitions,   both   in   the  First  Acts  of 
House  and  Committee  to  which  they  were  referred,  cation  re- 
were    protracted    and    fierce.     Jefferson,    the    chief  them.  ° 
opponent  of  the  Church,  describes  the  struggle  as 
the   severest   in   which    he   was   ever   engaged.     It 
ended,  for  the  time,  in  repealing  all  laws  which  had 
hitherto  declared   the  Church   to   be  the  dominant 
teacher  in   the  Colony,   and  in  exempting  all   dis- 
senters   from    contributing    to    her    support.      The 
arrears,  indeed,  of  salaries  due  to  the  Clergy  were 
allowed  to  be  received  by  them  until  the  end  of  the 
current  year.     Glebes,  also,  already  purchased,  were 

^^  Leland,  the  chronicler  of  the     and  the   covetous,  all  prayed  for 
Baptists,  says,  that  'the  Presby-    this.'     Quoted  by  Hawks,  p.  139. 
terians.  Baptists,  Quakers,  Deists, 


-7*2  THE    HISTORY    OF 


x'xiv'  ^^'"  ^*'  ''^'  r('siM-v(>(l  for  tlioir  use,  nnd  the  Churches 
'  —  and  CliapcU  iilrcadv  l)uill.  with  all  that  appertained 
to  thciii  tor  tlu'  (•t.'lel)rati(»ii  ol'  Divine  Service,  "were 
to  hr  i< 'tail led  Inr  (lirir  Congregations.  Tlie  settle- 
ment of  other  «|in'stions,  touching  the  expediency 
of  jimvitling  religious  ministrations  throughout  the 
Colony,  eitlier  by  a  general  assessment  or  voluntary 
coiitriliutions,  was  left  for  future  consideration'"". 
Subsoqucnt       The  excei)tions   in  favour  of  the   Church,  which 

proocoilinps. 

wi,i.ii.n.icd  some    of   the  above    proceedings    api)eared   still    to 

in  tlw  law  '  ,      '^  \' 

fnrM-iiinp    countenance,  were  only  a  brief  respite  of  the  sen- 

all  pit-lic  _    _ 

lamisfnr the  teuce  awaitiug  her.     In  1779,  the  advocates  of  the 

benefit  of  ^ 

the  public,    voluntary  system,  among  wliom   the  Baptists   were 
always  most  conspicuous,  succeeded  in  rejecting  the 
pro])osal  of  a  general  assessment,  and    thereby  de- 
stroyed nearly  the  last  vestige  of  a  religious  esta- 
blishment.    They  next  moved  the  question  that  the 
glebe    lands   were    public  property,   and    carried   it 
by   one   vote  ;  and,  having  gained   this  point,  went 
on  with  unwearied  energy  through  a  series  of  angry 
discussions    for    more    tlian    twenty   years,  until    at 
length,   on   the   12th   of  January,   1802,  the  Legis- 
lature   decreed    that    all    glebe    lands    in    Virginia 
should  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  public  "". 
RufToringof       IVIeanwhile,    the    sufferings    of    the    Church,    es- 
cspcciaih"  '  pecially  those   of  her    Loyalist   Clergy,  were   many 
cleixj.^'"*  and  grievous.     Permitted   by   the  laws,  at  first,  to 


'""  Journals  of  Convention,  and  summary  of  the  arguments  for  and 

Jefferson's  Works,  &c.,  f|uoted  by  a;,'ainst  tlic  sale  of  glebe  lauds  is 

Hawks,  pp.  139— 1 4a.  given,  pp.  i:26— 230. 

'»'    lb.    j.p.    1.52,   1.0.'].   233.      A 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  273 

retain  their  glebes  and  to  officiate  in  their  Churches,    chap. 

"  XXIV. 

they  had  yet  to  encounter  the  threats  and  fury  of  * — ■. — 
the  people,  if  they  used  in  its  integrity  the  Prayer 
Book  which,  at  their  ordination,  they  had  solemnly 
promised  to  observe.  The  prohibition  to  pray  for 
the  King  was  especially  enforced  upon  them.  Some 
yielded  to  such  threats,  and  either  omitted  the 
obnoxious  petitions  in  their  celebration  of  Divine 
service,  or,  shutting  up  their  Churches,  abstained 
from  offering  up  any  prayer  at  all  in  public.  Others 
were  determined  to  do  their  duty,  come  what  might. 
It  is  recorded  of  one  clergyman,  that,  having  taken 
leave  of  his  family,  whom  he  would  not  permit  to 
accompany  him  to  Church,  he  ascended  the  pulpit 
with  loaded  pistols  thrust  into  his  bosom,  re- 
solved to  use  them  in  his  defence,  if  violence  were 
offered.  He  was  known  to  be  one  who  would  not  flinch 
from  any  danger  which  arose  in  the  path  of  duty ; 
and  even  the  most  turbulent  refrained  from  offering 
him  any  violence.  Another,  whose  opinions  were 
notoriously  adverse  to  those  cherished  by  a  majority 
of  the  Colony,  was  aroused  at  night  from  his  bed, 
upon  the  plea  that  a  sick  parishioner  needed  his 
attendance.  He  instantly  obeyed  the  call ;  and, 
journeying  through  the  woods,  was  seized  by  men 
who  laid  in  wait  for  him,  and  stripped,  and  scourged, 
and  left  fastened  to  a  tree,  where  he  must  have 
perished,  but  for  the  intervention  of  some  who 
passed  by  the  next  morning  and  saved  him. 

But  cases  of  individual   suffering  were  soon  lost 
sight  of  amid  the  desolation  which  war  spread  over 

VOL.  HL  T 


274  riiH  iiTSTOin'  of 

niAr.    tlio    l.iiKJ.     Tlir    c^xtont  of   this    desolation   in  Vir- 

WIV.  11.1,, 

— s •  rriiiia  iiiav  he  learnt  from    the  records  which   tell  us, 

dial,  ulini  the  lirsl  collision  of  hostile  armies  took 
place  ujion  th(>  ])lains  of  liexingtoii,  in  1775,  Yir- 
i^inia  contained,  in  lier  sixty-one  counties,  ninety- 
fiv(>  ])arislies,  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  Churches 
and  Chapels,  and  ninety-one  clergymen.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  war,  eight  years  afterwards, 
twenty-three  of  these  parishes  were  utterly  ex- 
tini»-uished ;  and,  of  the  remaining  seventy-two, 
thirty-four  were  de]>rived  of  all  ministerial  help. 
Of  her  ninety-one  clergy,  only  twenty-eight  sur- 
vived, of  whom  not  more  than  fifteen  had  been 
enabled  to  remain  stedfast  at  their  posts,  the  rest 
having  been  driven  away  by  violence  or  want,  and 
com])elled  to  seek  in  one  or  other  of  the  vacant 
jiarishes  such  precarious  shelter  and  supi)ort  as  they 
could  obtain. 

The  Churches  also  and  Chapels,  in  well  nigh 
every  parish,  had  gone  to  ruin.  Some  had  been 
cast  down  to  the  ground.  Others,  still  stand- 
ing, were  roofless,  dismantled,  and  injured  beyond 
the  power  of  repair.  The  soldiers  had  turned  them 
into  barracks  or  stables ;  and,  lawless  men  joining 
with  them,  had,  throngli  very  wantonness,  broken 
down  the  walls,  and  burnt  the  gates,  and  polluted, 
defaced,  or  robl^cd,  the  books  and  vessels  used  in 
the  celebration  of  holy  services.  The  entire  com- 
munion-plate of  one  of  the  old  Churches  fell  into 
the  hands  of  a  member  of  that  very  body,  the 
Baptists,   who   had   been    foremost  in  vilifying  and 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  275 

decrying  the  ritual  in  which  it  had  been  employed,    chap. 
The    drunkard,    also,    has    been    seen    to   drain    his  '^ — ^^ — - 


morning  dram  from  the  cup  which,  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  Christ's  holy  ordinance,  had  been  so 
often  blessed  as  "  the  cup  of  blessing '"-."  And 
fonts  of  Holy  Baptism  were  turned  into  watering- 
troughs  for  horses  and  cattle  ^"^ 

With  this  humiliatina;'  record  before  us,  we  mifflit  Brief  sum- 

o  '  o         uiary  ot  her 

well  infer  the  hopelessness  of  enquiring  any  further  j^'-^^^^j^"''"' 
into  the  history  of  the  Church  whose  downfal  it 
describes.  In  a  body  thus  prostrate  and  helpless, 
we  might  think  it  vain  to  look  for  any  symptoms 
of  returning  life  and  energy.  But  life  and  energy, 
we  know,  have  long  since  returned  to  her ;  and, 
walking  in  the  strength  of  Him  who  lifted  her  up 
from  her  abasement,  the  Church  in  Virginia  has 
exhibited,  with  increasing  years,  increasing  use- 
fulness. It  falls  not  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
work  to  trace  the  evidences  of  this  fact.  But,  re- 
ferring the  reader  to  the  many  sources  of  infor- 
mation upon  the  subject,  well  known  and  accessible 
to  all,  it  may  at  least  be  permitted  to  one  who  has 
endeavoured  to  trace  her  earlier  and  troubled 
course,  to  acknowledge  gratefully  the  cheering 
character  of  that  which  she  pursues  at  the  present 
day.  Time  was,  indeed,  when  the  evil  influences 
which  had  oppressed  her  seemed  likely  to  leave 
behind   them,   through   many  a  future  generation, 


'"2  1  Cor.  X,  16.  bv  Hawks,  146.  153,  154.  236. 

1"^  MSS.,  Letters,  &c.,  quoted 

T  2 


•J7(;  niK    msTOKY    (»!■ 

cum;,  the  iin|)r.>^^  of  tluir  Imrtinl  ('linrnotor '"'.  Aiul 
.±^.11_  tl.^.y  >v1m.  Nvatolif.l  til-  ^lounc^s  and  the  diiru'iilty 
witii  wliich  slio  iMncructl  from  (1u«iik  may  liave  felt 
tlu-irlu-artssiiik  within  tlimi  f..r  vtM-y  sorrow.  But  all 
such  iH-rplcxin;,^  ami  anxious  fears  have  Ix^en  forf^ottcn 
in  the  joy  with  which  wc  now  hcliokl  this  first- 
horn  (lauixhtcT  of  the  CMiurch  of  jMi.c^land  in  America 
seeking  to  preserve,  in  tlic  sjiirit  of  unaHected  love, 
tlic  sacred  honds  of  that  relationship '°\  The 
prayer,  which  Virijinia  had  so  frequently  urged  in 
vain,  that  a  iiishop  might  rule  over  her  children,  was 

ni»ho;.  ^t  length  granted  by  the  consecration  of  Dr.  Madison, 
in  1790,  six  years  after  the  arrival  of  Bishop  Sea- 
burv  in  Connecticut.  For  twenty-two  years,  he 
continued  to  discharge,  sometimes,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, feebly  and  ineffectually,  the  duties  of  his 
office  "'^     At    an    interval    of   two   years    from    his 

n..hop  death,  J)r.  Ixicliard  Channing  INIoore, — a  man  dis- 
tinguished above  all  others  of  that  day  for  the 
success  which  attended  his  labours  in  the  minis- 
try "", — was    summoned,    from    his    charge    of    St. 

>»•  Bishop  \Vill)orforcc's  Hislory  ""•  Bishop  Wilhorforro's  History 

of  llic  American  Cliurch,  pp.  272,  of  the  American  Church,  \).  '111. 

27.3.  "?  It    is    reported   by    Hawks 

'  •«  'As    tiicro    is   a    Church   of  (Virginia,  p.  240)   of  Dr.   Moore, 

England  and    America,  wliich  wc  when  he  was   Rector   of  St.    An- 

arc  allowed  to  love  above  all  other  drew's,  on  Staten  Island,  that,  one 

pT«',at   divisions   of  the  Church  of  day,  after  he  had  finished  his  Ser- 

Chri»t   upon  earth,  so  there  is  to  mon.and  ])ronounccd  the  blessinj^, 

us,   my    brethren    and    friends,   a  '  he  sat  down  in  his  pulpit,  waiting 

Church  in  Virf(inia  which  we  may  for  the  peo|)le  to  retire.     To  his 

love  and  care  for,  with  a  yet  more  great   surprise,   he  observed  that 

special  affection.'    Bishop  Meade's  not  an  individual  present  seemed 

Addrc^st  (1M5 1 )  to  the  Convention  disposed     to    leave    the    Church; 

ofthe  Protestant  Episcoiml  Church  and,   after   the  interval  of  a  tew 

of  Virginia,  p.  22.  minutes,   during  which  a   j)erfect 


Moore. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  277 

Stephen's  Church  at  New  York,  to  succeed  him.  citap. 
The  path  which  he  had  to  traverse  was  beset  with  — ■. — 
difficulties,  but  he  approached  it  with  unfaltering 
step ;  and,  in  the  belief  that  God  would  uphold  and 
guide  him  in  it,  the  preacher  at  his  consecration, 
Bishop  Hobart,  hesitated  not  to  express  the  con- 
viction of  his  thankful  heart,  that  '  the  night  of 
adversity  had  passed,  and  that  a  long  and  splendid 
day  was  now  dawning  on  the  Church  in  Virginia.' 
When  the  infirmities  of  age  drew  on.  Dr.  William 
Meade  was  consecrated,  in  1829,  at  the  request  of 
Bishop  INJoore,  to  be  his  Suffragan'"^;  and  he  still 
lives  to  exercise,  with  the  help  of  one  whom,  in 
his  turn,  he  has  received  as  Assistant  Bishop  (Dr. 
Johns),  the  duties  of  chief  pastor  of  the  flock  of 
Christ  in  that  extensive  Diocese.     May  the  blessing 

silence  was  maintained,  one  of  the  stances  are  recorded  of  his  mar- 
members  of  the  congregation  arose,  vellous  success  both  as  a  preacher 
and  respectfully  requested  him  to  and  pastor. 

address  those  present  a  second  '"^  Bishop  Wilberforce's  History 
time.  After  singing  a  hymn,  he  of  the  American  Church,  pp,  286. 
delivered  to  them  a  second  dis-  293;  Hawks's  Virginia,  pp.  251 — 
course,  and  once  more  dismissed  260.  I  beg  to  acknowledge,  with 
the  people  with  the  blessing.  But  great  thankfulness,  several  publi- 
the  same  state  of  feeling,  which  cations  of  Bishop  Meade  which  he 
had  before  kept  them  in  their  has  kindly  forwarded  to  me.  The 
seats,  still  existed,  and  once  more  pleasure  and  interest  I  have  de- 
did  they  solicit  the  preacher  to  rived  from  their  perusal  increases 
address  them.  Accordingly,  he  my  regret  at  having  lost  the  benefit 
delivered  to  them  a  third  Sermon  ;  of  Bishop  Meade's  account  of  some 
and  at  its  close,  exhausted  by  the  of  the  old  Churches  of  Virginia. 
labour  in  which  he  had  been  en-  Campbell,  in  his  History  of  Vir- 
gaged,  he  informed  them  of  the  ginia,  speaks  of  it  (p.  Ill,  note) 
impossibility  of  continuing  the  in  approving  terms  ;  and  Bishop 
services  on  his  part,  once  more  Meade  had  kindly  complied  with 
blessed  them,  and  affectionately  ray  request  to  be  allowed  to  read 
entreated  them  to  retire  to  their  it.  But  the  papers  have  been 
homes.'  In  Henshaw's  Life  of  lost,  I  fear  irretrievably,  ou  their 
Bishop    Moore,    many    other    in-  way  to  England. 


278  HH"    HISTORY    «)r 


rnAi;.    of  r.od  he  \\\nm   tlioiii,  and  upon  tlic  fold   entrusted 


X  X I V 


to  tlioir  charrrc.  for  ovornioiv  ""' 


tlir 

He 


,.  ..  .v,,       I    ;i„i    anxious,    In-foro    I    close  this   cliapter,    to 
.     correct  a  statiMncnt  at   ]).  2'24,  wherein  I  have  said 
...."■r  that   tliere   is  no   other   passage    in    Swift's   corres- 
'*^^"^"  nondencc,  besides  those  which  I  have  there  (]noted, 
which  connects  his  name  with  tlie  office  of  a  Bishoj) 
in    America.     I    have    since    found    two    j)assages. 
Tlie    one  is   in  a   letter  written  by  Swift,  January 
12,   170S-9,   to  his  friend  Hunter,  after  the  latter 
(as  I   have  said,  p.   224)   had  been   taken    by  the 
French    on   his    voyage    to  Virginia,   and  wms   still 
a  prisoner   in   Paris,  in  which  .the   following  words 
occur : — 

Vous  savez  que — Monsieur  Addison,  notre  bon  ami,  est  fait  se- 
crilairc  d'etat  d'Irlande  ;  and  unless  you  make  haste  over  and  get  my 
Virnnia  bishoprick,  he  will  persuade  me  to  go  with  him,  for  the 
Vienna  project  is  off,  which  is  a  great  disappointment  to  the  design 
I  had  of  displaying  my  politics  at  the  Emperor's  Court.  Works, 
XV.  293-6. 

The  other  is  from  a  letter  Mritten  also  to  Hunter, 
March  22,  1  708-9. 

I  shall  go  from  Ireland  sometime  in  summer,  being  not  able  to  make 
my  friends  in  the  ministry  consider  my  merits,  or  their  promises, 
enough  to  keep  me  here  ;  so  that  all  my  hopes  now  terminate  in  my 
bishoprick  of  Virginia.     Works,  vv    'ma. 

*•  I  subjoin  the  following  ac-  nicants  (added  7.57),  5H42  ;  Con- 
count  of  the  Statistics  of  the  Dio-  firmed,  440;  Marriages,  314; 
ce»e  of  Viririnia  from  the  Church  Burials,  362  ;  Churches  conse- 
Almanack  lor  183.3,  puhlinlicd  at  crateil,  6 ;  Ordinations, — Deacons, 
kew  York  : — Clergy,  111;  I'a-  G,  Priests,  1  ;  Contributions, 
rishes,  172;  Baptisms, — Adults,  .32,980  dollars. 
93,  Infants,   763  :    838  ;    Commu- 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  279 

So  far  as  the  particular  statement  in  question  is    chap 

X\IV. 

concerned,  I  am  glad  to  take  this  opportunity  of  ^^— . — '- 
correcting  an  error  into  which  I  had  unintentionally 
fallen.  But  I  still  believe  that  the  representation 
which  I  have  given  of  the  matter  (pp.  223 — 225), 
is  substantially  correct;  namely,  that  there  never 
was  any  serious  intention,  on  the  part  either  of  our 
temporal  or  spiritual  rulers,  to  nominate  Swift  to 
the  Bishopric  of  Virginia;  and  that  his  only  prospect 
of  it  was  that  opened  to  him  by  the  appointment 
of  his  friend  Hunter  to  the  governorship  of  that 
province, — a  prospect,  which  his  own  restless  and 
scheming  spirit  strove,  eagerly, — and  (I  am  thankful 
to  add)  ineffectually, — to  realize. 


1.'50  THK    HISTORY    Ol" 


CITAPTKU   XXV. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  IN  MARYLAND,  FROM  THE 
BEGINNING  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  TO 
THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 

A.D.   17UU— 177G. 

CHAP.    A  REFERENCE  to  thc  jircvious  liistory  of  the  Cliurcli 
v-^""!—.  in  ;Muryliuid,  in  my  second  Voluuie,  uill  show,  tliat, 
tionofu.c'  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  pro- 
y\^]Jl    ]irietary    government,    granted    by    the    charter    of 
ninr-n^Hc"  Charles  the  First  to   the  family  of  Lord  IJultiinore, 
«n'tur,°.^     had   been    abolished,   and    the  Church   of   England 
established.     It  will  also  show  that  evils,  the  same 
in  kind,  and  perhaps  greater  in  degree  than  those 
which   o])i)ressed    the   Church   in   Virginia,  marked 
its    establishment    in  JMaryland.     The    acts   of  the 
provincial  legislature  passed   for  that   j)urpose    had 
provoked   the    opposition    of  all  who  were    not  in 
communion  with  the  Church,  or  adverse  to  religious 
establishments;    and   yet  had    failed   to    afford  any 
security  for  the  efficient  discharge  of  those  duties, 
which     they    wero     tlie    declared     instruments    to 
jiromote. 
Bcrrir«of       We  have  seen,  indeed,  that  Dr.  Bray,  Commissary 
Dr.  Biay.     ^^^  ^^^^  Bislio])  of  Loudou,  as  loug  as  he   remained 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  281 

in  the  province,  and  afterwards,  when  he  returned    <^iiap. 

to  England,  did  all  that  man  could  do   to  remedy  " v ' 

the  evils  of  a  short-sighted  legislation,  and  imparted 
a  fresh  energy  to  every  ministration  of  the  Church 
within  its  borders '.  The  sense  of  his  zeal  and 
watchfulness,  in  truth,  led  some  persons,  even  in 
the  continent  of  North  America,  in  that  day,  to 
ascribe  to  them  more  success  than  they  were  war- 
ranted in  doing.  Thus,  at  one  of  the  earliest 
meetings  of  The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  an  '  Account  of  the  State  of  Religion  in 
the  English  Plantations  in  North  America'  was 
read,  which  had  been  furnished  by  Colonel  Dudley, 
governor  of  New  England;  and,  in  his  notice  of 
Maryland,  which  he  describes  as  containing  twenty- 
five  thousand  souls,  in  twenty-six  parishes,  he  adds, 
'  I  suppose,  well  supplied  by  the  care  of  Dr.  Bray  ^' 
We  have  seen,  in  the  course  of  the  present  Volume, 
that,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  noble  efforts  at  home 
for  the  welfare  of  the  Church  abroad.  Bray  re- 
ceived, in  some  quarters,  much  sympathy  and  sup- 
port ^  We  shall  now  find,  in  other  quarters,  that 
he  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  his  most  dearly 
cherished  schemes  frustrated. 

One  of  the  crying  evils  under  which  the  Churches  Failure  of 

his  scheme 

of  Virdnia    and    Maryland    then     laboured     was  toextendthe 

.   .  ,  .  authority, 

their  inability  to   restrain  the  appointment  of  un-  andaugment 

•^  the  income, 

worthy  clergymen.      In   the    other  British    posses- of  t^e  Bi- 

•'  '-'•^  '■  shop's  Com- 

sions  in  North  America,  where  The  Society  for  the  missary. 

1  Vol.  ii.  pp.  610—613.  &c.,  p.  24. 

^  Hawkins's  Historical  Notices,         ^  See  p.  129,  ante. 


282  Tin-:  histokv  of 

CHAP.     Pn)pairntion   of  (lie  (idsinl  hud  \icv  missionaries,  we 
xxv.  '    -^  '  , 

— - —  have  seen  tliat  the  utmost  pains  were  taken  to 
j)n»vi(le  faitliful  and  ellifirin  men  '.  Jiut  no  such 
guarantee  existed  in  the  present  case.  The  ri^ht 
ot'  inducliiiu  aiitl  ni"  jtresentation  were  botli  centred 
in  ilu'  (iovcrnor  alone.  Tlie  Commissary  could  only 
remonstrate;  and.  where  his  remonstrance  was  nc- 
fjleeted,  the  Church  was  left  to  bear  the  whole 
i)ur(K'n  of  reproach  which  the  secular  power  cast 
upon  her.  A  signal  instance  of  this  flagrant  wrong 
had  been  recently  witnessed,  in  the  aj)])ointmcnt  to 
one  of  the  most  important  parishes  in  ]\Jaryland  of 
a  clergyman  whom  Bray's  vigilance  had,  a  short 
time  before,  driven  from  Virginia''.  To  guard 
against  a  recurrence  of  it,  Bray  sought  for  a  con- 
trouling  power,  by  extending  to  the  Commissary 
tlie  right  of  induction,  whilst  that  of  presentation 
should  still  remain  with  the  Governor.  He  published, 
at  the  same  time  (1702),  a  Memorial,  in  wliich  he 
jiroposed  to  improve  the  temporal  position  of  the 
Commissary,  by  furnishing  him  with  a  residence,  and 
by  annexing  to  his  office  another  whicl)  should  give 
him  Jurisdiction  in  testamentary  causes,  and  to  which 
had  been  hitherto  attached  a  stipend  of  300/.  a  year. 
The  first  of  these  objects,  Bray  exerted  himself  to 
attain,  by  cf>llecting  contributions  among  those  mem- 
bers (tf  till'  Cliiircli  at  liome  who  shared  his  bene- 
volence and    y.r-.i]  :  and    tlic   other,  by  soliciting  the 

*  Sec  pn.  152 — ].')S,nntr.  Hawks,  in    liis   Narrative    of   flio 

'  Marylan<l    MSS.  from  the  ar-     I'rofcstant    Episco|)al    Church   in 
chives    at    Fulham,     quoted     by     Marylanrl,  p.  121. 


A 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  283 

new  Governor  of  Maryland,  Colonel  Seymour,  to  aid    chap. 
bim  in  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  Crown  to  the  X~r~T-'^ 

O  Colonel 

annexation  of  the  office  in  question,  in  behalf  of  his  f^iyi'iour, 

-"■  poveniov  oi 

successor,  Archdeacon  Huetson.  Seymour  not  only  Maryland. 
peremptorily  refused  to  comply  with  the  request, 
but  avowed  his  determination  to  prevent  even  the 
admission  of  a  Commissary  into  the  province,  as  long 
as  he  presided  over  it.  His  opposition  was  so  far 
successful,  that  Huetson  never  left  England  to  dis- 
charge the  duties  of  his  office;  and,  for  fourteen 
years  afterwards,  no  one  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

IMeanwhile,  an  attempt  was  made  to  impose  upon  Attempt  to 

6Still>lisll  u, 

the  Church  in  Maryland,  at  the   hands  of  laymen  Spiritual 

ii'iiii  I'Ti  •     Court,  com- 

alone,  a  controul  which  had  been  denied  to  her  spi- posed  of  lay- 

.  ,  /.I       members 

ritual  rulers.  A  bill  passed  both  Houses  of  the  only. 
provincial  legislature,  in  1708,  authorizing  the 
establishment  of  a  Spiritual  Court,  which  should  con- 
sist of  the  Governor  and  three  other  lay  members, 
and,  taking  cognizance  of  all  charges  brought  against 
the  clergy,  be  enabled,  in  case  of  conviction,  to 
deprive  them  of  their  livings,  or  even  to  suspend 
them  from  the  ministry.  The  design  bore  witness, 
indeed,  to  the  necessity  of  ecclesiastical  discipline 
being  lodged  somewhere,  but  was  manifestly  subver- 
sive of  the  principles  of  Episcopal  government.  The 
clergy,  accordingly,  addressed  Bishop  Compton,  who 
still  presided  over  the  See  of  London,  showing  that 
to  consent  to  the  establishment  of  a  Court  so  com- 
posed, would  be  to  fasten  Presbyterianism  upon  the 
neck  of  the  Church  in  Maryland,  and  effectually  to 
hinder  the  supervision  by  her  own   lawful  pastors 


il 


284  Tin:  history   of 

CHAP,     wliicli  linil  luiMi  so  loiiix  ('.'UMostly  desircHl.     ^Vitllout 

XXV 

«— ^_  the  consent  of  the  authorities  at  home,  a  Court  of 
this  dcscrii>ti(>u. — so  completely  setting  at  nought 
the  iuris(iicti(»n  of  its  National  Church, — could  not, 
of  course,  be  constituted ;  and  the  consent  never 
came.  The  disorders,  therefore,  by  wliicli  the 
Church  was  weakened,  were  still  left  without  re- 
medv.  ]>nt.  on  the  other  hand,  those  who,  by 
reason  of  licr  weakness,  sought  to  make  her  the 
creature  of  their  own  purposes, — or  those  who,  with 
a  sincere  desire  to  strengthen  her,  might  have  found 
the  remedy  which  they  applied  worse  than  the  dis- 
ease,— were  alike  prevented  from  aggravating  the 
evils  which  existed. 

Dcpn-»scd        The    magnitude    of   those    evils    may    be    learnt 

conHiiion  of  _  . 

tbcChurrh  from  evidences  still  extant.  A  clergyman,  writing 
in  1714  to  Bishop  Robinson,  who  had  been  trans- 
lated, in  the  preceding  year,  from  the  See  of  Bristol " 
to  that  of  London,  represents  the  disregard  of  holy 
things  which  then  prevailed  as  almost  universal; 
the  Sacraments  of  the  Church  neglected,  and,  in 
some  instances,  ceasing  altogether  to  be  celebrated ; 
dissoluteness  of  manners,  and  contempt  for  the  laws 
of  marriage,  amid  all  classes.  Another,  who  la- 
boured as  he  best  could,  in  spite  of  every  difficulty, 
describes  himself  as  having,  for  four  years,  had  the 
sole  charge  of  the  whole  county  of  Somerset,  con- 
sisting of  four  parishes,  some  of  which  were  nearly 
tljirty  miles   in   length,  and   sixteen  or  eighteen  in 

*  Sec  |».  49,  nnlc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  285 

breadth  ;  that,  among  them  six  congregations  were  ^^^^• 
scattered,  in  visiting  which  he  had  to  travel  every  ' — ^/— ' 
month  a  distance  of  two  hundred  miles ;  that  to- 
bacco, the  only  medium  provided  by  law  for  pay- 
ment for  his  services,  was  then  worth  nothing ;  and 
that  all  the  money  received  by  him,  for  some 
months  past,  had  not  amounted  to  more  than  ten 
shillings. 

Upon  the  death   of  Seymour,  in  1709,  Colonel  g^j^^™"'; 
Lloyd  acted  for  five  years  as  president  of  the  pro-  <^«'«"^*  ^^y- 

J  J  1  i  mour. 

vince,  at  the  end  of  which  period,  Mr.  Hart,  the 
new  Governor,  arrived.  He  appears  to  have  been 
a  man  of  earnest  and  devout  spirit,  and  lost  no 
time  in  convening  the  clergy  at  Annapolis,  that 
he  might  inform  himself  of  their  actual  condition. 
His  motive  for  this  step  was  not,  as  had  been 
evinced  by  some  of  his  predecessors,  a  wish  to  lord 
it  over  the  clergy,  and  assume  to  himself  a  power 
which  the  law  denied  ;  but  simply  that  he  might 
furnish  the  Bishop  of  London  with  the  knowledge 
of  many  particulars  which  had  been  hitherto  with- 
held, and  thereby  enable  him  to  remedy  the  irre- 
gularities which   abounded    in    the    province.     The  ^^i^^"-.  , 

o  1  quines  into 

result  of  his  enquiries  was  to  show,  that,  among  |j|,'^„*^°"f^g 
the  clergy  of  Maryland,  were  many  who,  in  faith  ^'"f^^- 
and  patience,  pursued,  under  heavy  discouragements, 
the  path  of  duty;  and  '  some  (to  use  his  own  words) 
whose  education  and  morals  were  a  scandal  to  their 
profession.'  After  consultation  with  those  of  the 
clergy  whose  exemplary  lives  invited  it,  and  an  at- 
tentive hearing  of  certain  complaints,  urged  by  the 


28G  TIIK    IIISTOUY    OF 

CHAP.    Vostrv  of  a  nnrisli  in  Mliicli  ono  of  tlic  most  flasfrant 
xxv.  •  ' 

* . — '  instancos  of  clerioal  iiiisron<luct  was  alleged  to  exist, 

Hart    sent    three    eleri^ynien    into    the    ])arish,   Avitli 

authoritv  to  examine  minutely  into  the  matter,  and 

forwarded  their   rejiort,  with   his  own  confirming]:  it, 

Abortive      to    the     Uishop    of    London.       The    tediousness    of 

rc»iill.  1  .1  c  •    • 

such  a   jtroccss,   even  where  the   means  or  arriving 
at     a    definite     result     were     at     hand,      was     in- 
tolerable.    None    felt    this    more   keenly  than    the 
clergy,  whom  it  most  nearly  concerned.     Both  they 
and    the    Governor    renewed    their  prayer  for  that 
which    could    alone    effectually    relieve    them    from 
the   burden,    tlie   presence  of  a  Bishop ;  but  again 
their  jM'ayer  was  not  answered. 
Urd  Rahi-       About  this  time  a  change  was  made,  in  the  public 
thc'cwch  profession  of  his  faith,  by  the  representative  of  the 
aiKiUcmo!- family  of  Ikdtimore,  which  could  not  fail   to  affect 
thcChurcii  the  province  of  which   he  was  still  the;   proprietor. 
-ngan<.  ^^^^   {^r^yQ  g^en  the   error  of  Charles  the  First  and 

his  counsellors  in  granting  to  the  first  Lord  Bal- 
timore, a  Roman  Catholic,  a  Charter  for  the  govern- 
ment of  Maryland,  of  which  it  was  impossible  for 
him,  or  his  descendants,  (if  they  continued  to  be 
Roman  Catholics)  faithfully  to  observe  the  condi- 
tions, according  to  their  plain  and  obvious  meaning. 
We  have  seen,  also,  that  the  transfer  of  its  govern- 
ment from  the  family  of  Baltimore  to  the  Crown, 
in  lOGl,  was  the  inevitable  consequence  of  a  pro- 
cee<ling  which,  from  the  first,  contained  within  it- 
self the  elements  of  its  own  confusion  '.     But  the 

'    Vol.  ii.  |.p.  1  I. J.  C-IO. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  287 

rights  of  proprietorship  remained,  although  those  chap. 
of  government  had  been  lost ;  and  the  family,  upon  > — ^ 
■which  both  had  been  originally  conferred,  retained 
a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  a  province  which 
was  still  its  own.  It  is  stated,  indeed,  both  by 
Hawks  and  JVIcMahon,  that  the  anxiety  of  its  re- 
presentative at  this  time  to  regain  for  his  children  all 
the  privileges  of  the  first  Charter,  led  him  to  per- 
suade his  heir,  Benedict,  to  abandon  the  communion 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  to  embrace  that  of  the 
Church  of  England  ^  But  no  proof  is  offered  in 
support  of  such  a  statement.  And,  until  it  be 
proved  true,  I  cannot  believe  that  the  change  in 
question  was  prompted  by  any  unworthy  motives. 
The  first  Lord  Baltimore,  in  the  reign  of  James 
the  First,  left,  without  any  imputation  upon  his 
honesty,  the  Church  of  England  for  that  of  Rome  ^. 
Why  should  selfish  and  corrupt  designs  be  ascribed 
to  his  descendant,  who,  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  a 
century,  returned  from  the  Church  of  Rome  to 
that  of  England  ?  True,  the  restoration  soon  after- 
wards to  his  family  of  the  right  of  government  over 
Maryland,  affords  a  colourable  pretext  for  such  an 
imputation.  But  the  impartial  enquirer  after  truth 
will  demand  far  clearer  evidence  upon  this  point, 
before  he  can  admit  the  imputation  to  be  just.  To 
Benedict,  Lord  Baltimore,  himself,  it  does  not  appear 
that  any  such  restoration  was  either  promised  or 
made.     He    died    within    little    more    than    a   year 

^  Hawks's    Maryland,   p.    14-1;         ^  Vol.  i.  p.  402. 
McMahon's  Ditto,  i.  279. 


288  TIIR    HISTORY    OF 

cuw.    af\or   liis   fallior.  loavinir   an    infant   son,  Cliarlcs,  for 

' — ■ —   whoso  oiluoation  in  the  faitli  of  the  Cluirch  of  Enjr- 

land   he  liad  mado  carofni    ]>n»visi(in.     To  this  child 

(ioortjo  the  First  restored  tlie  full  ])rivile<^es  of  the 

first  Maryland  Charter;  and  the  commission  of  Mr. 

Hart,  already   thr   royal   ci'overnor   of  the  province, 

was  renewed,  in  171."),  by  a  commission  issued  in  the 

joint  names  of  the  infimt  proprietor  and  his  guardian, 

Lord  Guildford. 

Act  for  the       One   of  the   earliest  measures  of   the   provincial 

better  ocrii-  ' 

ntvoftho     K'frislature    of   ISIarvland,    after    the    restoration    of 

Protcsunt  " 

irithr*'h  ^'^®  p^overnment  to  its  Lord  Proprietor,  was  an  Act 
province,  f^r  tlic  better  security  of  the  Protestant  interest 
within  its  borders.  The  enactments  passed  a  few 
years  before  at  home  for  the  limitation  and  suc- 
cession of  the  Crown  of  England  in  the  Protestant 
line,  and  the  enforcement  by  arms  of  the  pretended 
claims  of  a  Popish  prince  to  that  Crown,  in  the  very 
year  which  witnessed  the  re-investment  of  the  Bal- 
timore family  with  their  original  privileges,  would, 
under  any  circumstances,  have  drawn  the  attention 
of  a  Colony,  so  long  and  intimately  associated  with 
Roman  Catholic  influence,  to  this  subject.  The 
knoMledge  of  the  course  pursued  by  previous  mem- 
bcMs  of  the  family,  and  of  the  position  occupied 
by  its  present  representative,  was  only  calculated 
to  make  the  ])rovincial  legislature  more  strict 
and  vi^rilant.  Accordin^rly,  -we  find  in  this  Act, 
pa.ssed  July  17,  1710,  a  rigid  enforcement  npon 
every  person  holding  any  oflice  or  ])lace  of  trust, 
of  the  Oath   of  Abjuration,  .and   of  all    other  oaths 


.onimis- 

s  iries. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  289 

whicli   had  been  required  in  England   as  necessary    chap, 
for  the  security  of   the   King's  person  and  govern-  — ■^—' 
ment,  and  for  the  succession  of  the  Crown  '°. 

In  the  same  year,  Hart  still  beinof  Governor,  the  ^^^i'l^inson 

•'  '  o  '  and  Header- 

office  of  Commissary,  after  many  applications,  was  re-  *°"j^jP^ 

newed,  and  two  jNJaryland  clergymen  were  appointed  ^o" 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  discharge  its  duties ;  Chris- 
topher Wilkinson,  upon  the  eastern,  and  Jacob  Hen- 
derson, upon  the  western  shore  of  the  Chesapeake. 
The  members  of  the  provincial  legislature  viewed 
the  revival  of  the  office  with  extreme  jealousy.  In- 
stead of  increasing,  they  seemed  determined  to  lessen, 
wheresoever  they  could,  the  influence  of  the  clergy. 
In  some  instances,  indeed,  were  it  not  for  the 
animus  displayed,  their  measures  to  this  end  might 
almost  create  a  smile.  They  chose,  for  example, 
this  moment  for  reducing  the  amount  of  the  small 
marriage  fee,  five  shillings,  which  had  not  only 
been  always  customary,  but  was  expressly  sanctioned 
by  the  Act,  passed  March  16,  1701-2,  for  the 
establishment  of  the  Church  in  Maryland".  The 
value,  also,  of  the  stipend  provided  by  the  same 
Act  for  each  clergyman,  namely,  a  tax  of  forty 
pounds  of  tobacco  per  poll  (out  of  which  he  was  to 
pay  the  clerk  yearly  a  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco), 
was  now  much  diminished  by  the  inconvenient 
season  of  the  year  at  which  the  sheriffs  were  ap- 
pointed to  pay  it ;  and  a  threat  of  further  reduction 
was    held    out    by  the    expressed    intention   of  the 


'"  Trott's  Laws,  pp.  182—186.  "   lb.  p.  172. 

VOL.  III.  U 


*200  Tin:  iiistoicy  of 

^'"•\r-    loijislafurr  (o  tlivi<I»>   llic    cxislinc:   l^^i'islics.     Those 

*• — '  ami    ntlicr    like    Lrrirvanci-s   wove   made    the    siil)jcct 

(if  aii\i<Mi>^  (•(mr<'i('iic('  l)('two(Mi  C'oiiiniissary  W  \\- 
kinstiii  and  tlir  oUmi:}-  wiiliiii  liis  district  at  liis  first 
■visitation:  and  a  r(']>r(*«:ontati()n  of  tliom  uas  for- 
Tbcirciu-  \vnr<]r(l  to  the  Bislion  «if  liondon.  Wilkinson  was 
a  calm  and  prndrnt  man,  and  cniincntly  (jualifictl 
to  ho  a  ;x"'de  and  counscdlor  to  liis  bretliron.  Jacob 
Henderson,  on  the  other  hand,  though  frank  and 
erenerons.  and  full  of  ardent  zeal,  was  vain  and  rash; 
inllaniini^  l»y  his  earliest  acts  the  jealousy  and  ill  will 
of  laymen,  and  irritating  even  the  clergy  ^^ho  were 
anxious  to  strengthen  his  hands,  and  to  be,  in  their 
turn,  directed  by  liim,  Nevertlieless,  when  con- 
vinced of  error,  he  was  prompt  to  do  wdiat  ho 
could  to  re])air  it;  and,  altliongli  the  breach  be- 
tween the  Governor  and  liimself  was  never  entirely 
healed,  as  long  as  the  former  continued  in  the 
province,  confidence  between  him  and  tiic  clergy 
was  quickly  and  fully  restored. 
Harnricsio      Tn  1718,  the  Governor,  being  desirous  to  remove 

obtain  from  _  " 

ihci-rovin-  some  of  the  difficulties  whicli  lay  in  the  way  of  the 

cial  Ic^inla- 

tnrcautic-  excrciso   of   i^piscopal    jurisdiction   in   the   province, 

tion  U.  the  J  I  .1  1  ' 

escrriM-of   convcncd  the  clergv,  simultaneously  with  the  meeting 

tbeni»ho|it  O"  '  •'  " 

jnri-iirtion  of  tlic  Asseuiblv,  at  Annapolis,  and  requested  them 

in  Man-  '        .  . 

land,  but  to  draw  u|»  certain  propositions  as  a  basis  u))on 
whirh  he  hoped  an  Act  might  be  passed,  establishing 
that  jurisdiction  more  securely.  Such  an  Act  was 
framed,  and  j>assed  the  Upper  House  without  diffi- 
culty, but  failed  to  receive  the  support  of  the  Lower 
House.     Henderson,  indeed,   had  looked  upon   this 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  291 

result  as  certain,  seeing  that  a  third  of  its  members    chap. 

.       .  XXV. 

was  composed  of  Dissenters,  and  a  majority  of  the  — ■. — 
rest  notoriously  adverse  to  the  restoration  of  any 
Ecclesiastical  discipline.  He  even  doubted  the 
sincerity  of  the  Governor's  professed  affection  for 
the  Church, — a  doubt  evidently  shared  by  Hawks 
in  his  account  of  the  matter '^ — in  submitting  to 
the  legislature  a  measure  so  sure  to  fail.  But 
herein,  I  think,  Hart  has  been  hardly  dealt  with. 
His  course,  from  first  to  last,  if  not  wise,  appears 
to  have  been  honest;  and  the  hasty  surmises  of 
the  impetuous  Commissary,  who  so  often  came  into 
collision  with  him,  must  not  tempt  us  to  lay  upon 
his  memory  the  burden  of  an  unjust  reproach. 

Hart   resigned   his   government   in    1720;    and,  iiartre- 

"  ^  signs. 

three  years  afterwards,  Bishop  Gibson,  who  was 
then  translated  from  the  See  of  Lincoln  to  that 
of  London,  gave  a  fresh  impulse  to  the  ministrations 
of  the  clergy  of  IMaryland  by  the  searching  en- 
quiries which  he  addressed  to  them.     Not  satisfied  ^jsiiop 

■"^  Gibson. 

with  the  terms  of  the  authority  under  which  the 
Bishop  of  London  had  hitherto  exercised  jurisdiction 
over  English  congregations  abroad  and  over  the 
Church  in  the  Colonies, — an  authority,  of  which  I 
have  described  the  origin  and  character  in  a  previous 
portion  of  this  work  ^\ — Bishop  Gibson  sought  from 
George  the  First  a  special  Commission,  which  de- 
fined it  more  clearly;  and,  until  he  obtained  it, 
refrained   from   reappointing  the  two  Commissaries 

'2  Hawks's  Maryland,  p.  165.  ^^  Vol.  ii.  pp.  33—35. 

u  2 


t?l)'2  riii:   iiisroKv   or 

riiAP.     \vli(>s(>    ofllccs    liad    ocasc^l    :il    tlic    <l(vi(li   of  liis  prc- 
XXV.  ,  .  .  . 

' — -.^ '  (lo(H'SS(tr.     The    answers   rotiinii'd   to   liis  (MKiiiirles '* 

served  but  fo  l)riiiu'  to  li^lit  oiiee  more  t\\c  many 
anomalies  of  liis  own  position  aiul  tliat  of  tlic 
Colonial  eleiuv.  and  made  all  ]»arties  more  nro;ent 
tlian  ever  in  their  |iravcr  tliat  tliey  mi^ht  be  re- 
moved in  tlie  oidy  ellertnal  way  by  the  a|)|)ointment 
of  liisliops  in  the  Colonies.  1  am  almost  Avcaried 
in  reeordini;  the  fact,  that  a<;ain  their  ]irayer  uas 
not  listened  to.  I'^or  a  time,  indeed,  the  clergy  in 
the  ]>rovince  seemed  to  have  the  sympathy  of  Charles 
Calvert,  the  successor  of  Hart,  and  also  of  his 
Art  fores-  brother,  Benedict  J^eonard,  the  next  Governor.  The 
Scii^ii"'  provincial  legislature  also  manifested  a  better  spirit 
by  passing,  in  1723,  an  Act  for  the  endowment  and 
management  of  a  school  in  each  County.  But  the 
hopes  thus  excited  soon  passed  away.  The  encourage- 
ment held  out  on  the  part  of  the  Governor  failed  the 
clergy  in  the  lioui-  of  trial  ;  and  the  assistance,  which 
the  legislature  seemed  ready  to  give  towards  the  work 
of  education,  l»egan  and  ended  with  tlic  mere  enact- 
ment of  a  formal  statute. 
o  rr-«ion  A\'itlii!i  a  short  time,  indeed,  the  profession 
i.vihcpro-    of   svmpathv   was   exchanffed    for    acts    of    positive 

rinnal  lc(n»-  .        i  .  o  I 

Uuirc.  hostility,  in  wliidi  on(;  Thomas  l^ordsley,  a  lawyer 
and  a  member  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  took  the 
most  conspicuous  ]»art.  The  menaces  before  held 
out'\  of  subdividing  the  Parishes,  and  reducing  the 

'*   A  portion  of  llic  I'isho]i's  firsst     bcrfnrco    in    his     History    of   the 
Afl'Jres?,  which  accomjtaniod  tlifso      American  Church,  p.  130. 
enquiries,  is  given  by  Bishop  Wil-         •*  See  p.  280,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  293 

incomes,  of  the  clergy,  were  now,  by  his  agitation,  chap. 
carried  into  effect.  It  was  argued,  that  the  ' — ^>/— 
endowments  of  the  Church,  as  they  had  been 
created,  so  they  could  be  withdrawn,  by  the  will 
of  the  legislature ;  and,  that,  as  the  royal  assent  had 
never  been  given  to  the  Act  which  established  such 
endowments,  its  reversal  could  not  be  arrested  by 
any  interference  of  home  authority.  The  work  of 
spoliation  accordingly  began  forthwith.  The  Parish 
of  which  Wilkinson,  formerly  a  Commissary,  had 
been  hitherto  entrusted  with  the  sole  charge,  was 
the  first  to  be  severed,  and  its  aggregate  revenue 
distributed  between  the  two  portions.  Nor  M^as 
this  all.  The  amount  of  this  aggregate  revenue^ 
namely,  forty  pounds  of  tobacco  per  poll,  was  further 
to  be  reduced  one-fourth ;  a  measure,  of  which  the 
execution  was  only  delayed  for  a  time,  in  conse- 
quence of  its  having  been  connected  with  another, 
which  affected  some  of  the  commercial  interests  of 
the  Colony. 

A  Bill  also  was  introduced  into  the  House  of 
Assembly  for  establishing  a  Court,  composed  en- 
tirely of  laymen,  for  the  trial  of  all  Ecclesiastical 
offences.  An  attempt  of  this  kind  had  been  made 
in  the  time  of  Governor  Seymour  "^;  and  the  in- 
herent difficulties  which  prevented  its  success  then, 
led  also  to  its  failure  at  the  present  time. 

Bordsley,  the  prime  mover  of  all  these  proceed-  JSrev, 
ings,  urged  them  forward  with  a  bitter  hatred.     Dis- |Jgj"^'j]|^^^j 


IS 


See  p.  282,  anfe. 


204  TiiF  TnsT(Mn'  of 

^ '." V  alVocti'tl  tDwards  tlio  iciirning  iaiiiil)  (»!'  Kiioland,  he 
—  —  was  oiii-airod  at  fiiidinu:  tliat  only  a  fow  of  tlio  clcroy 
of  MnrvlaTnl  sliarcMl  tlioso  political  oj)inions  in  favour 
of  the  litni>('  of  Stuart,  mIhcU  liad  created  the 
gravest  difliculties  in  the  way  of  llieir  brethren  at 
home  '",  and  which,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  were 
j»r(t|iac:atc<l  with  not  less  zeal  by  some  of  the  most 
distinguished  members  of  their  body  abroad.  His 
vexation  and  disapj)ointment,  on  this  account,  stimu- 
lated his  every  eflbrt  to  oj (press  and  crush  the 
clergv.  The  anomalous  character  of  their  position, 
which  has  been  so  frequently  described,  gave  to  him 
great  advantages,  of  which  he  did  not  scru])l(^  to 
avail  himself  upon  every  occasion.  The  fact  of  the 
government  being  Proprietary  helped  to  confuse 
the  relations  in  which  the  clergy  stood  towards 
Lord  Baltimore,  the  Proprietor,  and  towards  the 
Bishop  of  London.  Every  clergyman  a])pointed  to 
a  Pari'-li  in  Maryland,  although  chosen  by  Lord 
lialtimore,  and  inducted  by  the  Governor,  his  rej)re- 
sentative,  was  yet  licensed  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 
If  he  should  be  guilty  of  any  irregularity,  the 
Jii^hop's  Commissary  was  authorized  to  take  cogni- 
zance of  it.  liut  we  have  seen  that,  for  fourteen 
years,  no  Commissary  was  found  in  the  Colony; 
that  one  of  its  most  busy  Governors  oj)enly  declared 
that  he  would  never  allow  a  Commissary  to  come  '", 
— a  resolution  wlncli  ho  contrived  to  keej)  ;  and 
that,   at   the   jtrcsent  juncture,   Bishop   Gibson    did 

^  Sec  pp.  4.  34,  anlc.  '»  See  p.  282,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  295 

not  feel  that  he  had  authority  to  appoint  a  Com-  chap. 
missary.  And,  even  supposing  that  no  such  ob-  ^— !,_— < 
stacles  had  ever  existed,  and  that  a  Commissary 
had  been  able  to  exercise  the  duties  of  his  office, 
yet,  if  he  were  to  succeed  in  convicting  the 
person  brought  before  him  for  trial,  neither  he 
nor  the  Bishop  had  any  power  to  punish  the 
offender. 

However   humiliating  the  history  of  such  confu-  ^^[^;t,^'jj 
sion,  we  find  that  there  was  even  yet  a  lower  de])th  i",g''^fg,^^ 
of  degradation  to  which  the  clergy  of  Maryland  were  °^  ^^j^"" 
now   brought.     After  many  a   fruitless  application  |'^""^^^.[°^_ 
for    the    presence    of  a  Bishop  among    them,  they  |-o°bjj'^,"^  ^^ 
w^ere  at  length  comforted  with  the  prospect  of  a  re-  j^^^j*^  ^'""y" 
turn  to  their  prayer.     The  Bishop  of  London  invited 
them  to  nominate  one  of  their  own  body  as  a  man 
worthy  to  be  his   Suffragan.     The  object  of  their 
choice  was  Mr.  Colebatch,  a  man  of  exemplary  cha- 
racter ;    and  the  Bishop  wrote,   requesting    him  to 
come  to  England,  that  he  might  be  consecrated  to 
that  office.     No  records  remain  to  show  the  specific 
grounds  upon  which  the  Bishop  rested  this  proposal ; 
but  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that  such  a  commu- 
nication could  have  been  forwarded  without  proper 
authority.     The  result,  however,  was  as  fruitless  as 
had  been  all  former  attempts  of  the  kind,  and  the 
mode  in  which  it  was  defeated  is  almost  incredible. 
Upon  intelligence  being  received    of  the    contem-     . 
plated    measure,    a   writ  of  ne  ea;eat    was  actually 
applied  for  and  granted  by  the  Courts  of  Maryland 
against  Colebatch !     The  Colony   was   thus   turned 


290  TIIF.    HTSTnlv'Y    dP 

riiAi*.    into   a    priMiii-li<uisr ;  ami    the   man    wlioni    both    its 

XXV. 

' — -^ clergy  and  tlicir  Diocosan  in  I'jiirlaiid  wrro  anx- 
ious to  soo  invcst('(l  with  the  oflico  o\'  Sullra<i:an 
liislioj)  was  fiirhicMcn  hv  its  h-i^ishiture  to  leave  its 
ItorthTs. 
Rcd.iriion  In  1  7l'S,  the  Act,  which  had  hcen  before  brouf^lit 
conir.ofihc  fiirwarii,  and  the  progress  of  whicli  had  been  delayed 
by  a  cause  already  explained  '®,  ])assed  into  a  law. 
Its  title  declared  it  to  be  only  an  Act  for  '  improving 
the  staple  <tf  tobacco;'  and,  witli  that  view,  it  ])ro- 
hil)ited  tlic  jijanting  of  more  than  a  certain  quantity, 
lint,  inasnnich  as  it  gave  all  parties,  who  had  been 
hitherto  bound  to  i)ay  in  tobacco  the  assessments 
levied  for  jtarochial  or  other  i)uljlic  charges,  the 
option  of  either  paying  the  whole  or  any  jiart  of 
such  assessments  in  money,  at  the  rate  of  ten 
shillings  for  every  hundred-weight  of  tobacco,  or 
of  ])aying  in  tobacco,  as  a  discharge  in  full  of  all 
claims,  three-fourths  only  of  the  quantity  before 
required,  its  effect  was  obviously  to  mulct  all  the 
clergy  a  fourth  of  their  income.  The  price  of  to- 
bacco, indeed,  might  be  increased  by  limiting  the 
extent  of  its  growth,  and  the  general  j)rosperity  of 
the  Colony  be  thereby  advanced.  But,  in  such  a 
ca.se,  the  peo])le  who  jtrofited  by  this  i)rosperity 
would  doubtless  avail  themselves  of  the  powers  of 
the  Act,  and  make  only  a  money  payment.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  tobacco  should  fall  in  price,  the  people 
would    as    certainly    make    their    jjayments    in    the 

'»  See  p.  293,  arilc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  297 

article  itself,   and    that   only  to  an    amount    three-    chap. 

.  XXV. 

fourths  as  much  as  had  been  required  before. 


The  clerffv  felt  it  hopeless  to  ask   for  redress  in  Henderson     ^^ 

*-'•'  ^  ijoes  to  Eiig' 

the  Colony;  and  yet  to  publish  their  intention  of iji"^ *"»■  ^e- 
seeking  it  from  home,  would  only  be  to  provoke  the 
issuing  of  a  fresh  writ  of  ne  ej^eat  against  each  and 
every  one  whom  they  might  employ  as  agent  on 
their  behalf  With  the  utmost  secresy,  therefore, 
they  drew  up  petitions  to  the  King,  the  Lord  Pro- 
prietor, the  Bishop  of  London,  and  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and  delivered  them 
to  Henderson,  one  of  the  former  Commissaries,  in 
full  confidence  that  he  would  support  them  with 
zeal,  ability,  and  courage.  They  were  not  disap- 
pointed in  this  expectation.  He  made  good  his 
voyage  to  England,  and  instantly  submitted  the 
matter  for  consideration  in  the  proper  quarters. 
The  absence  of  Lord  Baltimore  from  the  country 
prevented  for  a  time  any  communication  with  him. 
Meanwhile,  the  Committee  on  Plantation  Affairs, 
to  whom  the  King  in  Council  referred  the  petition 
brought  over  by  Henderson,  were  engaged  in  con- 
sidering it;  but,  on  the  return  of  Baltimore,  sus- 
pended their  Report  until  he  should  have  formed 
his  determination.  It  was  clear  and  decisive.  He 
expressly  prohibited  the  operation  of  any  Act  which 
should  encroach  upon  the  endowments  already  pro- 
vided for  the  Church  in  Maryland,  and  assured  the 
clergy  that  he  would  protect  them  against  any  in- 
A'asion  of  their  rights.  From  the  Bishop  and  the 
Society,  Henderson   received   all   the  sympathy  and 


21)8  THE    HISTORY    OF 

("HAP.     sinM><»rt    Mliicli    lu^    coiiM     liave    lookctl     lor.     The 

XXV. 

' — '■-.—  ]V\^\u)\\  luiviii!^  now  rcHvivcd  tlio  sju'cial  C'oiimiissioii 
wliioh  lie  liatl  sought  for  lV'>iii  the  Crown,  rcncM'LMl 
to  him  tUv  oflicc  of  (oniniissary  ^vith  onhirgCMl 
]»owers  ;  ii<>  longer  ct)nrining  Iheni  only  to  one  side 
of  the  Hav  of  C'li»'^:ii»eaki\  but  extending  them 
throughout  the  whoK-  |iriivince.  And  the  Society 
not  onlv  (dlered  to  helj)  the  Maryland  clergy  by 
emj)loying  them,  should  they  recjuire  it,  as  its  own 
missionaries,  but  assisted  ]  lenderson  with  a  loan  of 
money  for  defraying  the  expense  of  the  legal  and 
other  charges  which  he  had  incurred,  lie  promised 
to  repay  the  same  as  soon  as  he  should  return  to 
Maryland;  and,  to  the  credit  of  her  clergy  be  it 
said,  they  enabled  liini,  in  the  midst  of  their  own 
difliculties,  ])unctually  to  fulfil  his  ])roinise. 
i»H  Baiii-  The  return  of  Henderson  from  luigland,  and  the 
hi. mi'^nt  to  intelligence  which  he  brought  with  him,  were  tlic 
fcciinc  the  signal  for  fresh  conflicts.     Tiie  legislature,  defeated 

income*  of     .  .  n  1       n  i  j. 

the  clergy,  m  their  attempt  to  deduct  a  fourth  rrom  the  esta- 
blished payment  to  each  clergyman  of  forty  j)oundsof 
tobacco  per  ])oll,  immediately  ])assed  another  Act 
autliorizing  the  payment  of  a  fourth  of  that  amount 
in  wheat,  or  barley,  or  Indian  corn,  or  oats ;  and 
aflixing  to  a  bushel  of  each  different  grain  the  price 
deemed  to  be  its  ef|uivalent  in  tobacco.  But,  as 
the  rate  at  which  this  ])rice  was  fixed  was  purely 
arbitrary,  and  far  higher,  in  every  instance,  than 
that  warranted  by  the  real  value  of  tobacco,  the 
practical  effect  was  still  to  withliold  from  the  clergy 
a  portion  of  the  jirovision   to  which   they  were  en- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  299 

titled  by  the  Act  of  1701-2.  Once  more  they  chap. 
applied  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  entreating  him  to  ^- 
defend  them  from  this  wrong.  The  whole  Colony 
was  agitated  by  the  strife  thus  created.  Angry 
pamphlets,  vexatious  law-suits,  even  acts  of  personal 
insult  and  violence,  were  painful  proofs  of  the  fierce- 
ness with  which  it  raged ;  and  to  look  for  any  suc- 
cessful issue  of  the  ministrations  of  the  Church, 
howsoever  diligently  in  some  quarters  still  sustained, 
in  the  face  of  opposition  so  grievous  and  humiliating 
as  this,  was,  indeed,  to  believe  in  hope  against  hope. 
Henderson,  who  bore  himself  resolutely  against  all 
assailants,  was  the  chief  object  of  attack  at  this 
crisis.  They  who  clamoured  the  most  loudly  against 
alleged  delinquencies  of  the  clergy,  were  the  first 
to  screen  the  offenders,  if  only,  by  so  doing,  they 
might  thwart  and  vex  the  indefatigable  Commissary. 
A  signal  instance  of  this  disgraceful  conduct  occurred, 
soon  after  the  accession  of  George  the  Second.  Hen- 
derson, by  virtue  of  his  office,  had  taken  steps  to 
punish  the  notorious  profligacy  of  one  of  the  clergy. 
But,  because  he  could  not  at  once  show  that  the 
special  Commission  obtained  by  Bishop  Gibson  from 
George  the  First  (by  virtue  of  which  he  had  been 
appointed  Commissary)  was  still  in  force,  a  prose- 
cution was  immediately  set  on  foot  against  him ;  and 
the  death  of  the  wretched  prosecutor,  who  fell  into 
the  fire  in  a  fit  of  drunkenness,  alone  saved  him 
from  a  vexatious  and  expensive  law-suit.  Another 
offender,  who  was  rich,  and  supported  by  the  influ- 
ence of  many  laymen,  who  degraded  themselves  by 


oOO  THK     HISTORY     OV 

cww.    iiKikiiii:  liiin   tlit'   iiistnuniiit    of  their   iiialici<nis  oii- 

XXV. 

slauLjlU  airninst  I  li'iidorsoii,  ()j)only  doficd  all  his 
ellorts  to  hriiiir  him  to  account.  I  Iciulcrson  en- 
treated tlu-  liislioj)  to  arm  him  with  the  fresh  })Owers, 
uithont  which  his  enemies  confidently  asserted  that 
lie  could  not  move.  And  there  is  grave  reason  for 
belicvini:  tiiat  tluy  wlio  insisted  upon  the  produc- 
tion of  the  re(juired  instrument,  took  care  to  inter- 
cept it  by  the  way;  for  it  did  not  reach  him.  That 
Henderson  should  still  have  persevered  in  a  contest 
against  such  adversaries,  proves  his  conviction  of  the 
righteous  cause  entrusted  to  him,  and  his  unflinching 
courage  in  maintaining  it.  He  had  little  to  cheer 
or  strengthen  him  from  any  quarter.  In  the  Colony, 
the  Governor  and  legislature  were  leagued  to  effect 
his  overthrow.  The  scoffers  and  the  profane  longed 
caffcrlv  for  this  result.  The  Quakers  and  Jesuits 
looked  on  with  feelings  of  comj)lacency,  which  they 
took  little  pains  to  conceal ;  and  the  few  whom  he 
could  still  call  his  friends  were  abashed  and  panic- 
stricken.  Neither  did  any  promise  or  prospect  of 
help  arrive  from  England.  ]5altimore,  who  had 
publicly  declared  his  determination  to  defend  the 
rights  of  the  clergy,  gave,  notwithstanding,  his  con- 
sent to  the  law  which,  by  substituting  a  payment  in 
grain  for  that  before  required  in  tobacco,  led  neces- 
garily  to  a  serious  diminution  of  their  income.  And 
the  liishop  of  London,  seeing  that  it  was  hopeless 
any  longer  to  resist  the  combined  efforts  of  Pro- 
prietor, Governor,  and  House  of  Assembly,  advised 
Henderson   to   submit.     JJenderson  was  desirous  to 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  301 

have  made  another  vovao-e  to  Eneland,  and  to  have    chap. 

"'  .  xxv 

carried   the  complaints  of  his  brethren  again  before  ^-^,— ' 

the  King  in  Conncil.      But  an  enterprise  so  little 

likely,    as    it    seemed,    to    lead    to    any  satisfactory 

issue,  received  not  any  encouragement  from  Bishop 

Gibson. 

The  resignation  by  Benedict  Calvert  of  his  office  ^ord  Baiu- 

/»     *^  p      •»  r  1         1  more  visits 

of  Governor  of  Maryland,  ni  1731,  through  ill  Maryland. 
health,  relieved  the  clergy  from  some  of  the  diffi- 
culties which  had  been  created  by  his  constant  ill 
will  against  them.  His  successor,  Samuel  Ogle, 
exhibited  towards  them  even  a  friendly  spirit ;  and 
so  did  Lord  Baltimore,  when  he  came,  the  next 
year,  to  visit  the  Colony  of  which  he  was  Proprietor. 
The  object  of  his  visit  was  the  settlement  of  a  dis- 
pute between  himself  and  the  family  of  Penn, 
touching  the  boundaries  of  their  respective  pro- 
vinces. He  remained  twelve  months  in  Maryland,  Good  effects 
during  Miiich  period  he  strove  successfully  to  appease  '^'^° ' 
the  irritated  feelings  of  the  clergy  and  the  legis- 
lature. The  clergy  were  assured  by  him  of  his 
readiness  to  defend  them  against  all  further  en- 
croachments upon  their  privileges  ;  and  the  Bishop's 
Commissary  was  invited  to  resume  the  exercise  of 
all  the  powers  of  his  office  without  fear  of  moles- 
tation. The  leading  members  also  of  the  leo-is- 
lature,  who  had  been  distinguished  for  their  per- 
tinacity in  framing  successive  enactments  which 
they  knew  must  be  received  with  aversion  by  the 
clergy,  showed  that  the  example  of  Baltimore  was 
not  lost  upon  them.     We  find   no  mention  made, 


302  TUF,    ITTSTORY    OF 

fiiAi"     aftor  his  (Icnurturi'.  ofaiiv  renewal  of  tlic  like  elVorts 
xxv.  ' 

' — : to    vex    tlieir    ])(>rs(>ns,   or    weaken    their    iiilluence. 

O^le,  indeed,  who  had  resumed  tlie  reins  of  govern- 
ment, did  much  towards  tlie  j)reventiou  of  one  of 
tlie  evils  wliich  had  caused  scandal  in  the  province, 
namely,  the  admission  into  it  of  unworthy  cler<?y- 
men.  I-'ormerly  the  rijjht  of  presentation  by  the 
Proj^rietor,  and  <>f  induction  by  the  Governor,  had 
been  exercised  without  the  slip^htest  check ;  but 
now,  as  often  as  any  one  offered  himself  for  in- 
duction into  a  Parish,  the  Bisho})'s  Commissary  was 
consulted  l>v  Onrje  with  respect  to  his  fitness  for 
the  office  ;  and  where  the  result  was  not  satisfactory, 
the  induction  was  not  proceeded  with. 
KviUftiii         In   spite,  however,  of  these  encourac^in':^  circum- 

unrcmctlicd.  *  , 

stances,  and  the  hope  which  they  afforded  of  better 
thiniTS,  a  heavy  burden  of  reproach,  contracted 
through  the  misgovernment  of  so  many  years,  still 
rested  upon  the  Church  in  Maryland.  Some  of  her 
most  grievous  wrongs — especially  tliat  whereby  she 
was  denied  the  power  of  removing  from  a  Parish  a 
clergyman  once  inducted  into  it,  however  unworthy 
he  might  be  proved  to  be — still  remained  witliout 
a  remedy.  The  want  of  harmony  also  between 
lialtimore  and  ]5ishop  Gibson, — arising,  probably, 
from  a  cause  already  noticed  ^^ — was  so  greatly 
increfised  after  the  return  of  Baltimore  to  England, 
that  they  soon  ceased  even  to  hold  any  communi- 
cation   with    each   other    upon    the    subject    so    in- 


10 


See  p.  300,  anle. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  303 

timately  connected  with  the  duties  of  both.     The    chap. 

XXV 

effect  of  this  estrangement  was  to  check,  upon  the  ^^-^^— > 
part  of  Baltimore,  the  growth  of  those  friendly 
feelings  towards  the  clergy  which  his  visit  to  Mary- 
land had  awakened ;  and,  upon  the  part  of  Bishop  Bishop  Gib- 
Gibson,  to  weaken,  and  at  length  to  suspend  alto-  ^ntciesr^ 
gether,  those  relations  with  the  Colonial  clergy  Maqdam". 
which,  upon  his  first  appointment  to  the  See  of 
London,  he  was  evidently  most  anxious  to  maintain. 
Whether  this  result  arose  from  causes  altogether 
beyond  the  controul  of  the  Bishop,  or  from  any  lack 
of  patience  and  prudence  in  himself,  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  ascertain.  Hawks,  indeed,  does  not  hesi- 
tate to  cast  upon  Gibson  so  great  a  share  of  blame  in 
this  matter,  as  to  affirm  that  the  death  of  that  distin- 
guished prelate,  which  occurred  in  1748,  must  be 
regarded  as  an  event  '  not  injurious  to  the  JNIaryland 
Church  -'.'  But  neither  the  Fulham  MSS.,  nor 
those  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  which  are  the  sources  from  which  he 
avowedly  derives  the  materials  of  his  narrative,  and 
both  of  which  I  have  carefully  examined,  justify  this 
remark.  The  Maryland  clergy,  there  is  no  doubt, 
were  utterly  disheartened  by  the  treatment  which 
they  received.     Even    Henderson  was  cast   down ;  Henderson 

•'  ceases  to  act 

and,  worn  out  by  protracted  and  fruitless  contests, "« <^'ommis- 
ceased  to  exercise  any  longer  his  duties  as  Commis- 
sary.    He  has  not  left,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  on 
record   his   reasons    for    taking   this    step;    and  it 

2'  Hawks's  Maryland,  p.  230. 


3{)A  Tiir.   insTOKY  or 

niAP.    onlv  rcMuaiiis  tor  us  to  (>\-pross  our  n^tri-ct  tliat  zeal, 
XXV.  '  -^ 

' and    (liliijciuH',    and    coiirai^o,    siuli    as    liis,    slioiild, 

in  tlu'  ond,  liavc  Itccii  Inuiid  to  liiivc  availed  iiothincf. 
BuihUa  It     js,   soiiu'    consolation   to    Kiio\N',    that,   altlioni'li 

C  lui[<rl  in 

Vuccn         dofi'atrd  in    liis   clVorts  to  rcstoi'o   to  tlio  C'Inindi  in 

Annr  • 

rari.h.  Maryland  tlu*  s|»iritnal  disci|ilinc  which  she  so  ninch 
iU'C<U'd.  II(Mi(U'rson  still  hd)onrod  to  ])rovidc  for 
htT  cliihlrcn  tho  ministration  of  Ikt  iHil)lic  ordi- 
iiaiict'S.  lie  anil  his  wife  hiiih.  at  their  own  ex- 
pense, a  Chapel,  which  was  constituted  hy  the  legis- 
lature a  Chapel  of  l^ase  in  (^neen  Anne's  I\'irisli, 
Prince  Cieorge's  County. 

whiificur.  K\ght  years  before  the  death  of  Bishop  Cibson, 
AVhitfield  paid  a  brief  visit  to  Maryland  ;  and  his 
testimony  as  to  its  spiritual  condition,  as  might  be 
expected,  was  not  favourable.  It  is  right,  how^ever, 
to  add,  that  the  opposition  which  he  had  to  en- 
counter came  not  so  much  from  tlic  Church  esta- 
blished in  the  province  as  from  the  Presbyterian 
clergy,  whom,  in  his  usual  strain  of  unmeasured 
invective,  he  describes  as  'the  seed  of  the  serpent ''^' 
The  success  which  attended  his  preaching  elsewhere, 
appears  not  to  have  followed  him  to  Maryland  ;  and 
lie  soon  left  it  for  other  and  more  inviting  fields  of 
labour. 

[{^^^°^        The  Roman  Catholic  influence  which,  through  the 

Catholics  family  of  Lord  lialtimore,  had  been  coeval  with  the 
first  formation  of  the  Colony, — although  often 
checked   and    retarded    by   events   that  occurred    in 

"  Whitfield's  Work?,  i.  22.5. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  305 

tlie    interval, — had,    of   late    years,    been   gradually    chap, 
gaining  ground.     In  some  counties,  their  places  of — -.—' 
worship   were    more   numerous    than   those    of  any 
other  communion ;  and,  during  the  administration  of 
Benedict  Calvert,  many   offices  of  emolument  and 
dignity  had  been  conferred  upon  them. 

The  Baptists,  also,  whose  zeal  and  energy  Ave  have  The  Bap- 
seen  were  so  great  in  Virginia  ",  found  many  oppor- 
tunities, which  they  eagerly  seized,  to  extend  their 
influence  through  parts  of  the  adjoining  Colony. 
And  thus  the  same  spectacle  was  exhibited  in  both 
Provinces,  of  a  Church  enfeebled,  degraded,  deserted 
by  her  proper  rulers ;  of  enemies  quick,  and  strong, 
and  clamorous  for  her  overthrow. 

The   Act   of  1730,  which    had    ordained  that  a  Re-enact- 

Pip,  ,  /'iipi,      ment  of  the 

fourth  of  the  tobacco  assessment  (provided  tor  tneiaw,  regu- 
payment  of  the  clergy)  might  henceforward  be  paid  payment  of 
in  grain  or  in  money,  had  expired  with  the  period 
to  which  its  operation  was  limited.  In  1747,  it 
was  renewed  for  five  years  more.  The  clergy  for- 
bore to  make  any  opposition.  Their  objections  to 
it  remained  the  same;  but  the  withdrawal  from 
them,  at  that  time,  of  Bishop  Gibson's  help  -^  taught 
them  to  feel  that  any  remonstrance  would  be  vain. 

As  soon  as  Sherlock   became  Bishop   of  London  I^J^^^p^ 
(1748),  the  clergy  renewed  to  him  their  prayer  for 
counsel  and  support.   The  difficulty  of  giving  these  in 
any  effectual  way  led  Sherlock,  at  first,  to  hesitate, 
and   to   decline,    compliance    with   the   prayer   ad- 

23  See  p.  269,  ante,  ^  See  p.  303,  ante. 

VOL.  III.  X 


306  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    dressed  to  him.      Uul   riiitluM-  n»flcetion  sliowcd  that 

^— V— —  he  had  no  choice  in  the  matter;  and,  that,  howsoever 

comjtlicatiMl  or  confhctincr  the  relations  between  the 

jiroprietor,    himstlf,   the    colonial    n^ovcrnnient,    and 

the    olcriry,    it    was   yet   his  dnty  to  try   and  brin^ 

'^    ^ -'   them     into     a    well-ordered     state.       The     pitiable 

':•     "vV  condition    to   which    the   Church    in   Maryland   was 

of  the  »latc  r  •!   1  l 

of  the         reduced  cannot  be   represented   more  forcibly  than 
>i     '    '     in   the  apj>eal    which   her   clergy   made   to   him   tor 
help.      1  subjoin  a  ]>art  of  it : 

Your  Lordship  undoubtedly  knows  the  unhappy  difference  that  sub- 
sisted between  our  late  Proprietary  and  Dr.  Gibson,  your  worthy  pre- 
decessor, concerning  the  ordination  and  licences  of  the  clergy  whom 
lie  inducted  to  livings  here  in  his  gift  as  Proprietary  ;  the  consofiucncc 
of  which  has  been  the  presentation  of  several  persons  unequal  to  the 
sacred  function  on  account  of  their  learning,  parts,  and  scandalous 
lives  ;  and  what  adds  greatly  to  the  misfortune  is,  that  our  late  Com- 
missary being  (in  a  great  measure)  suspended  by  the  Govcrnnieut 
from  the  execution  of  his  office,  not  only  priests  made  of  the  lowest  of 
the  people  have  been  inducted,  but,  being  under  no  jurisdiction,  they 
have  done  what  seemed  good  in  their  own  eyes,  to  the  greatest  scandal 
and  detriment  of  our  holy  religion  ;  for  from  hence  the  Jesuits  sta- 
tioned among  us  have  reaped  no  small  advantage  ;  from  hence  enthu- 
siasts and  schismatics,  rambling  up  and  down  the  province  seeking 
whom  they  may  seduce,  have  too  much  |)revailed  on  the  wavering  and 
ignorant  ;  from  hence,  those  that  sit  in  the  seat  of  the  scorncr  have 
proselyted  too  many  to  deism  ;  from  hence,  many  professed  mcmi)crs 
of  our  Church  have  degenerated  into  lukewarmness  by  disregard  to 
the  doctrines  of  those  whose  persons  they  hold  in  the  utmost  con- 
tempt ;  and  from  hence,  by  the  vicious  examples  and  indiscreet  be- 
haviour of  such  teachers,  too  many  have  been  patronized  in  immoral 
courses. 

R«)ewed  No  Other  topics  arc  touched   upon  by  the  clerijy 

twocnihc-     in    this   Address    to   Bishop   Sherlock    but    such   as 

cIcrcT  and  ^  ' 

'  related   to  their  spiritual  wants.     The  difficulties,  in 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  307 

which  they  were  about  to  be  placed  by  the  probable    chap. 
re-enactment  of  the  law  so  obnoxious  to  them,  were  ' — r>^ — 

touching 

jDassed  over  in  silence.  But,  as  the  period  drew  near  ''^"jg""''" 
at  which  the  Act  of  1747  was  to  expire,  they  were 
active  in  soliciting  from  the  Bishop  all  the  aid 
which  he  could  give  them  to  prevent  its  re-enactment. 
The  wisdom  and  policy  of  their  conduct  in  this 
matter  has  been  questioned  by  their  best  friends. 
The  improved  condition  of  the  country,  and  the  in- 
crease of  its  population,  had,  in  truth,  saved  them 
from  much  of  the  loss  which  they  had  apprehended 
they  would  suffer.  In  some  instances,  their  stipends 
had  become  actually  greater  than  when  the  original 
Act  of  1780  w^as  passed;  and,  under  any  circum- 
stances, the  position  of  every  clergyman  in  Maryland 
was,  in  respect  of  temporal  matters,  far  more  favour- 
able than  that  of  their  brethren  in  any  other  Colony 
of  North  America.  To  assume,  therefore,  the  cha- 
racter of  comjilainants,  when  their  condition  was  so 
much  better  than  that  of  others,  and  to  demand  a 
restitution  of  their  so-called  rights,  whilst  no  effec- 
tual corrective  had  yet  been  applied  to  ensure  the 
performance  of  their  acknowledged  duties,  was  but 
to  alienate  the  sympathies  of  those  who  might 
have  been  well  affected  towards  them,  and  to  in- 
flame with  fiercer  hatred  the  passions  of  all  who 
were  their  avowed  enemies.  Their  opposition  to 
the  re-enactment  of  the  Act,  in  1758,  of  course 
proved  unavailing.  And  when,  at  the  expiration  of 
five  years  from  that  date,  its  re-enactment  for  the 
same  term  was  once  more  proposed,  the  clergy  had 

X  2 


n08  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

{ n  vp.    loanit    tliis   \vis(lnin     fntni    tluMi-    drfoat,    tliat    tlioy 

* — '  abstaiiUMl  lr<tni  (ttlciiiiii-  aiiv  iiioiv  resistance. 

Rchiciion  \j    leiiLTfli.   ill    17iJo,    alter  another    lustrum   liad 

of  tlicir  • 

nip-.nd*.  passed  a\\ay,  the  legislature,  <lisu;uste(l  and  wearied 
out  hv  tlu^  (NMitinned  irregularities  of  the  great 
mass  of  tli(>  elorgy,  ami  seeing  not  any  prospect  of 
amentlment,  hrought  forward  two  Acts,  the  one  of 
which  at  once  cut  otV  a  fourth  from  their  stijiends, 
and  was  to  continue  in  force  for  five  years;  and  the 
other  established  a  lay  tribunal  for  the  trial  and 
punishment  of  all  offences  committed  by  them. 
The  first  was  carried  by  acclamation  ;  and  the  other, 
after  having  passed  both  Houses,  only  failed  to  be- 
come law  through  the  refusal  of  Sharjie,  then 
(iovcrnor,  to  give  his  assent  to  it.  His  refusal 
arose,  not  from  any  reluctance  to  sec  such  a  tribunal 
erected, — for  what  could  be  worse  than  the  con- 
tinued exhibition  of  clerical  delinquency  unre- 
strained?— but  simply  from  the  fact  which  had 
caused  the  same  measure  to  fail  in  a  former  day, 
its  incompatiltility  with  the  principles  and  discipline 
of  the  Church  of  England  ", 

GoTenor  V>\\i,  wliilst  an  unwillingncss  to  take  any  step 
which  might  ]dace  the  Colony  in  a  false  position 
towards  the;  mr>ther-country  prevented  Governor 
Sharpe  from  bringing  the  Maryland  clergy  under 
the  sole  authority  of  a  lay  tribunal,  his  successor, 
Robert  Eden,  the  last  of  the  Proprietary  Governors, 
came  out,  in  1700.  armed  with  instructions  from  the 

»  See  p.  282,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  309 

Proprietor,  involving  an  infringement  of  their  rights    chap 
more  flagrant  than  any  with   whicli  they   had  been  ^ — ^-^ 


before  threatened.     They  were  absolutely  forbidden  foibidaen^ 
to  meet  together  any  more  for  the  purpose  of  pre-  j^aiumore 
paring,  or  executing  in  concert,  any  measures,  how-  ^°^^^^ '°" 
soever   important  and   needful   these  might  appear 
to  be  to  the  Church,  or  to  themselves  her  ministers. 
The  freedom  of  thought  and  speech  which  the  planters 
of  Maryland  could  hardly   withhold,   except    under 
terror  of  the  lash,  from  the  poor  negroes  who  toiled 
upon  their  estates,  was  henceforward  to  be  denied 
to  men    whose    commission  it    was   to    preach    de- 
liverance   "from    the    bondage    of    corruption    into 
the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God  -''." 

If  any  thing  could  add  to  the  infamy  of  such 
a  mandate,  it  was  the  time  at  which  it  was  issued. 
The  clergy  who,  as  I  have  already  mentioned  in 
my  notice  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Church  in 
Virginia^'',  had  been  deputed  by  the  Colonies  of 
North  America,  to  confer  with  their  brethren  in 
the  South,  for  the  purpose  of  making  an  united 
application  to  the  authorities  at  home  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  a  Colonial  Episcopate,  had,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  mission,  visited  JVIaryland,  They 
had  met  there  with  a  more  favourable  reception 
than  in  Virginia,  and  had  agreed  with  her  clergy 
upon  Addresses  to  be  drawn  up  and  forwarded  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, and  Lord  Baltimore.     No  attempt  was  made 

""  Rom.  viii.  21.  »^  See  p.  251,  ante- 


olO  Tlir.    HISTORY    OF 

CHAT  to  oast  fi  cloko  of  secrecy  over  any  of  tlieir  pro- 
-^~,^  cordiiii^s  The  Governor  was  i)roiiii)tly  informed, 
1>\  the  clertry  of  the  jjrovince,  of  all  that  had  passed, 
and  rotjueslotl  by  them  to  exert  his  influence  with 
the  Proprietor  to  olitain  a  favourable  answer  to 
their  jiraver.  The  only  answer  which  they  received 
was  that  of  rebuke  and  insult.  Never  were  they  to 
presume  to  meet  again  !  And  as  for  the  necessity, 
which  they  talked  about,  of  l<]piscopal  su|ierin- 
tendence,  the  Governor  told  tlicm  that  the  Parishes 
in  Maryland  were  all  Donatives,  and  therefore  be- 
yond any  controul  which  a  liishoj*  could  exercise. 
pi«u.Tt"ihc  1''^  clergy  yielded  without  further  remonstrance 
M*.'^land°  to  t^*G  representation  thus  made  to  them  of  their 
were  Dona-  pogition,  Ijclieviug  either  that  the  representation 
was  correct,  or  that  they  had  no  power  to  refute  it. 
But  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  merits  of  a 
righteous  cause  were,  in  this  instance,  compromised 
by  a  most  fallacious  plea.  A  Donative  by  the  law 
of  England  is,  where  '  the  King,  or  any  subject  by 
his  licence,  doth  found  a  Church  or  Chapel,  and 
ordains  that  it  shall  be  merely  in  the  gift  or  disposal 
of  the  Patron,  subject  to  his  visitation  only,  and  not 
to  that  of  the  Ordinary,  and  vested  absolutely  in 
the  Clerk,  by  the  Patron's  deed  of  donation,  without 
presentation,  institution,  or  induction -V  This  was 
not  the  true  character  of  the  Livings  in  Maryland. 
Its  Charter,  no  doubt,  had  invested  the  Proprietor 
^ith  the  i>atronage  and  advowsons  of  all  Churches 

"  BlacLstouc's  Comnienlarics,  iii.  30,  Stephen's  cd. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  311 

which  miffht  hereafter  be  built  in  any  quarter  of    chap. 

*  .  •'     ^  XXV. 

it ;  and  given  him  licence,  also,  to  erect  and  found 
Churches  and  Chapels^".  But,  not  in  any  single 
instance,  had  the  first  Proprietor,  or  any  of  his  suc- 
cessors, erected  or  founded  any  Church  or  Chapel 
in  the  province.  And  the  reason  is  obvious.  The 
Charter  had  distinctly  said,  that  all  Churches  and 
Chapels  erected  within  its  borders  should  be  dedi- 
cated and  consecrated  according  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
laws  of  the  Kingdom  of  England.  And  such  a 
dedication,  neither  the  first  Proprietor,  nor  his  suc- 
cessors could  willingly  make ;  for,  until  the  time  of 
George  the  First  ^^  we  have  seen  that  they  were  all 
Roman  Catholics.  I  stop  not  to  repeat,  what  I  have 
so  often  touched  upon  before,  the  impropriety  of 
such  a  Charter  being  granted  under  such  circum- 
stances. All  that  I  am  now  concerned  to  show  is 
that,  by  the  operation  of  them,  no  Parish  was 
erected  by  any  representative  of  the  family  of  Bal- 
timore, but  by  the  provincial  legislature;  and  that 
the  people  paid  for  the  support  of  the  clergy  of  all 
Parishes  thus  erected  the  assessment  aj^pointed 
by  the  legislature.  Not  one,  therefore,  of  the 
Maryland  Parishes  was  a  Donative,  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  term.  And,  even  if  they  had  been, 
and  consequently  given  exemption  to  the  clergy- 
man from  Episcopal  visitation,  they  could  not 
have  exempted  him  from  the  censure  to  which 
acts  of  immorality,   or   the   preaching   of  unsound 

29  Vol.  ii.  p.  1 14.  ^"  See  pp.  283—287,  ante. 


312  THK.    IIISTOKY    OF 

cuw.    (lootrino,  would  li.'ive  niado  liini  liable.     In  En<''lan(1, 

XXV.  ,  . 

»— ~. '  Donativos  wcrt'  n(»t    allowed   oidy  tliat  impunity   to 

crime  might  be  secunMl.  Tlie  laws  of  Kncflaiid,  both 
spiritual  and  tomponil,  liowsocver  sometimes  evaded, 
were  a  constant  and  clear  witness  against  any  such 
unrighteous  ])rincii)Ie.  NN'illi  what  show,  therefore,  of 
reason,  or  of  justice,  could  an  opposite  course  of  ac- 
tion be  defended  or  jialliated  by  the  Governor  of  an 
English  Colony  ?  Tlie  scandal  of  clerical  delinquency 
within  the  province  was  mostattlicting;  and  yet,  when 
nj^jdication  was  made  to  him  to  assist  the  clergy  in 
providing  for  them  the  one  ellectual  remedy,  he 
could  bring  himself  to  answer  them  only  by  a  hollow 
and  fallacious  jdca  I 
Thccffcrtof      The  false  and    embarrassing  position,  which   had 

the  StAinp  °     ' 

Act  and       been   for  so   many  years  occupied  by  the  clergy  of 

other  mca-  •'     •'  *  •'  "•' 

WW  of  the  ]\Iaryland,  became   every  day  more   critical   by  the 
Govern-      progrcss  of  tlioso  political  differences  between  Eng- 

ment  in  '        "  ^  ° 

Maryland.  \ixn(\  and  her  American  Colonies,  which  have  been 
already  noticed  in  the  preceding  chapter  ^'.  The  agita- 
tion produced  by  the  Stamp  Act  within  this  province 
was  as  great  as  that  manifested  in  any  other 
quarter  of  the  continent.  Zacliariah  Hood,  an  un- 
happy merchant  of  Annapolis,  who,  in  an  evil  hour  for 
himself,  accei)ted  the  office  of  distributor  of  Stamps, 
was  comjtclled  to  flee  in  terror  to  New  York  ;  his 
efligy  liaving  been  first  flogged  at  the  whipping- 
post, tied  to  the  i)illory,  and  then  cast  into  the 
flumes.     The  Governor  was  advised  to  deposit  the 

•^'   See  i»   247,  anlc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  313 

Stamp  papers,  as  soon  as  they  arrived  from  England,  chap. 
on  board  one  of  the  King's  ships  on  the  Virginia  --1_._^ 
station,  if  he  wished  to  save  them  from  destruction. 
The  House  of  Assembly  passed,  in  eloquent  and 
emphatic  terms,  resolutions  condemning  the  measure. 
And  Daniel  Dulany,  Secretary  of  the  province, 
published  a  pamphlet  upon  the  same  subject,  which 
has  survived  the  mass  of  controversial  writings  of 
that  period,  and  remains  a  signal  monument  of 
lucid  and  energetic  reasoning  ^^ 

Upon  the  imposition  of  the  fresh  duties  that  were 
attempted  to  be  levied  in  the  American  Colonies, 
under  the  administration  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton  ^\ 
Maryland  again  shared  the  general  indignation,  and 
was  foremost  in  concerting  and  executing  those  re- 
taliatory measures  which  were  avowedly  designed 
to  cripple  the  commerce  of  the  mother-country  ^\ 

In  the  midst  of  these  disputes,  arose  others  of  aT'ie.Procia- 

'  mation  and 

local  character,  involving  the  same  principles,  and  Vestry  Act. 
aggravating  the  conflict  that  was  at  hand.  They 
deserve  to  be  considered  in  this  work,  for  they 
affected,  directly  and  seriously,  the  temporal  fortunes 
of  the  Church  in  Maryland.  I  mean  the  disputes 
connected  with  the  Proclamation  and  Vestry  Act. 
The  law  of  1763,  which,  we  have  seen,  reduced  the 
amount  to  be  received  by  the  clergyman  of  each 
Parish  from   forty  pounds  of  tobacco  per   poll  to 

3'  It  is  entitled  '  Considerations  published    (without   his  name)  at 

on    the     propriety    of    imposing  Annapolis,  Oct.  14,  1765. 

taxes  in  the   British  Colonies,  for  ^■'  See  p.  247,  ante. 

the  purpose  of  raising-  a  revenue  ^*  McMahon's  History  of  Mary- 

by    Act    of  Parliament.'     It    was  land,  i.  337 — 3y0. 


8 11  Tin:    HISTORY    OF 

cu\\\    tliirtv,   was    oiilv    a   clause  of  a    ffcnoral    Act    'for 
x  X  \ .  •  •  ,  ^         . 

' ^. aiiu'iuling  tlio   staple  of  tobacco;'  and   in    tlio  same 

Act  wcro  otluT  clauses,  rejL!:ulatiug  the  amount  of 
fcis  wliicli  it  liad  been  the  practice  of  oflicers  in 
the  pn)vince  to  receive  in  lieu  of  fixed  salaries. 
The  operation  of  the  Act  had  been  limited  to  seven 
years;  and,  in  1770,  when  it  was  brouirlit  uj)  for 
rene\val,  a  «liflerence  arose  between  the  two  Houses 
u|)on  the  subject;  the  Uj)per  House  consisting  of 
many  who  filled  public  offices  in  the  i)rovince,  and 
were  interested  in  maintainin«]^  u  high  amount  of 
fees;  the  Lower  House  consisting  of  those  who 
were  not  less  strongly  interested  in  reducing  the 
amount.     The    Assembly    was    prorogued,    without 

c<m»cquciit  liavincr  come  to  any  resolution  respecting  it.     Upon 

diJi.utcs  re-  O  J  I  O  I 

»pcctingti.c  t],ic  the  Governor  thought  fit  to  issue  a  Procla- 
Ur  offices,  mation,  enjoining  a  continuance  of  the  payment  of 
fees,  according  to  the  rates  prescribed  by  the  Act 
of  17G3;  a  system,  which  the  Lower  House  had 
refused  to  sanction.  Finding  that  they  were  now 
commanded  to  do,  in  obedience  to  the  simple  fiat 
of  the  Governor,  what  their  own  deliberations  had 
taught  them  to  reject,  its  members  directed  all  their 
energies  to  counteract  the  effects  of  his  proceeding. 
As  soon  as  they  were  convened,  in  the  following 
year,  they  addressed  the  Governor,  declaring  that 
the  right  of  taxation,  of  which  he  had  assumed  the 
exercise,  was  vested  in  the  Assembly  alone,  and 
urging  him  to  recall  his  Proclamation.  The  Gov- 
ernor refused  compliance  with  their  prayer.  The 
Assembly  persisted  in  pressing  it;  and  another  pro- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  315 

roo-ation    was    the   result.      This   was   followed,   in    chap. 

°  XXV. 

1773,  by  a  new  election ;  and  the  return  then  made  — ■, — 
of  a  Lower  House,  whose  members  were  all  fully 
determined  to  resist  the  course  which  the  Governor 
thought  it  his  duty  to  pursue,  was  no  insignificant 
proof  of  the  support  which  the  great  mass  of  the 
people  were  ready  to  give  to  them  ^\ 

But  the  same  course  of  events  which  had  left  the  and  the 

f      .       r.  Stipends  of 

secular  officers  of  the  provnice  w  ithout  their  tees, —  the  deigy. 
save  such  as  the  Governor  might  succeed  in  pro- 
curing for  them  under  the  precarious  authority  of 
his  Proclamation, — deprived  the  clergy  also  of  the 
specific  endow^ments  which  hitherto  had  never  failed 
to  be  provided  for  them.  It  was  judged  right, 
therefore,  that  they  should  fall  back  upon  the  Act 
of  1701-2,  with  reference  to  which  all  subsequent 
Acts  had  been  framed.  But,  since  the  provisions 
of  this  Act  gave  to  the  clergy  a  larger  income,  and 
left  upon  the  Colony  a  heavier  burden,  than  that 
which  had  been  recently  allowed  by  its  legislature, 
it  was  not  likely  that  the  people  would  now  submit 
to  its  operation.  Accordingly,  against  the  Vestry 
Act, — under  which  title  the  obnoxious  demands  of 
the  clergy  claimed  to  be  enforced, — sj^rang  up  an 
opposition,  as  obstinate  and  bitter  as  that  which  had 

35  lb.  380 — 397.  Among  the  which  he  was  the  advocate  ;  and 
various  writers,  also,  who  took  part  the  reproach  to  which  he  was 
in  the  controversy  caused  b}'  the  thereby  exposed,  of  course  weak- 
Proclamation  Act,  one  of  the  most  ened  the  effect  of  his  arguments, 
distinguished  was  Dulany,  whose  But  I  do  not  find  that  any  case 
opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act  has  was  made  out  against  him,  even  by 
been  noticed  above.  Upon  the  his  bitterest  opponents,  that  he 
present  occasion,  his  personal  in-  was  actuated  by  unworthy  mo- 
terest,  as  Provincial  Secretary,  tives. 
was  identified  with   the  cause  of 


ni(^  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

rii.M'.    1)0011    sot    ill   :iiT:n    ;iir;iiiist    tlic   rroclaniation.      The 
xxv. 
' V gonoral    j)Ioa    wliicli.    wo   luive    seen,   Imd    been   ad- 

vaiu'od  l)of()ro '".  tliat  tlio  Act  of  1701-2  had   never 
reoi'ivod   tli(^  sanction   <»f  tlio  lioine  authorities,  was 
now  rovivod,  and  umod   Itv  ininiito  and  careful  arcfu- 
nients.     It  was  contended  tliat  tlie  Maryland  House 
of  I)olo<rates  who  passed  the  Act,  March  IG,  1701-2, 
had    lioen  chosen   uiidor  writs  of  election,  issued  in 
the  name  of  A\'illiani    the  Tiiird  ;   the   government 
of  the  Colniiy   being,   at   that   time,    vested    in   the 
Crown.     But,    since   A\'ilh'ain    died    on    the   8th    of 
that  month,  the  authority  of  the  House  of  Delegates 
was  ipso  facto  voi<l,  at  the  very  time  of  their  jiassing 
this  Act;  and,  unless  its  i)rovisions  had  been  con- 
firmed  by  another  House   chosen  under  new  writs, 
issued   by  his   successor,  they   could   not   have    the 
force  of  law .     No  such  confirmation  M^as  ever  made. 
And,  consequently, — so  argued  its  ojiponents, — the 
Act  itself  had  always  been  a  nullity. 
Tcmf-^rary       luto    the    particulars    of    the    controversy    thus 
rfdi'l^Ju-T  created,  and   waged  on  both  sides,  for   three  years, 
ofthcVcf-   with   the  greatest  ability  and  zeal,  it  were  needless 
^    ^^'      now  to  enter.     Sufiico   it  to  say,  that,  at  the  end  of 
that   period,   it   only  ceased   in  consequence  of  the 
necessity,  felt  and  acknowledged   by  all  parties,  of 
having  some  ])ublic  system  whereby  the  inspection 
of  tobacco,  which  continued   to   be  the  currency  of 
the  jirovince,  might  be  regulated.  A  compromise  was 
accordingly    made,   by   which — reserving  for  future 
consideration    tlie    validity    of  the   Act    of  1701-2, 


3« 


Sec  p.  293,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  317 

— another  Act  was,  in   the  mean  time,  allowed  to    chap. 

XXV 

pass,   fixing  the    poll   tax  for    the   clergy  at  thirty  ' — v— ^ 


pounds  of  tobacco,  or  at  an  equivalent  money  pay- 
ment of  four  shillings.  I  need  hardly  remark, 
that,  before  any  adjudication  upon  the  disputed  law 
could  be  arrived  at,  the  progress  and  results  of  the 
American  Revolution  made  all  further  proceedings 
connected  with  the  enquiry  superfluous. 

The  only  point  connected  with  the  above  dispute.  Exaggerated 

.  .    .  .  r  '  report  of  the 

to  which  I  think  it  necessary  to  direct  attention  for  incomes  of 

the  clergy. 

a  moment  is,  what  I  believe  to  be  exag-fferated  re- 
ports  then  circulated  of  the  incomes  of  the  clergy. 
The  general  prevalence  of  such  reports,  of  course, 
added  greatly  to  the  opposition  which  the  clergy 
had  to  encounter;  and  it  becomes,  therefore,  a 
question  of  historical  interest  to  learn  how  far  they 
may  be  regarded  as  correct.  The  only  authority 
for  them,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  is  a 
statement  in  Eddis's  Letters  from  JNIaryland. 
McMahon,  for  example,  says,  that 

There  were,  at  this  period,  forty-five  Parishes  in  the  province,  and 
the  value  of  the  benefices  in  these  vvas  continually  increasing  with  the 
population.  The  revenues  of  the  benefice  in  the  Parish  of  All  Saints, 
in  Frederick  County,  were  then  estimated  to  amount  to  ^1000 
sterling  per  annum  ;  and  the  endowments  of  many  others  were  ample, 
and  on  the  increase. 

Hawks  also  admits,  that 

The  livings  in  some  of  these  Parishes  were  very  large.  In  some 
instances,  they  were  worth  £1000  sterling.  From  a  list  now  before 
us,  made  after   the  reduction  of  the  livings  one-fourth,  we  find  that 


318  Tiir  HISTORY  of 

CH.vr.     there  were  but  tlirco  iimlor  .t'lOO,  nntl  the  rcsi<hio  ranged  from  tlmt 
'  "     "   .  amount  np  to  £/»0(1'". 

Jiotli  lliL'sc  writtTs  cite  Eddis  as  their  sole  autlio- 

'"  rity  ;  and.  if  l»is  restiniony  is  to  be  regarded  as  con- 
clusive, tlie  objection  l)ased  upon  it  is  irresistible. 
It  is  only  ricfbt,  therefore,  to  add,  that  a  very  ditlerent 
t^'stinionv  is  ^iven  l)v  a  ^vituess  |>erliaps  not  less 
conijH'tent  tlian  Ivldis.  One  of  the  agitators  nj)on 
this  question,  alluding,  ]irobal)ly,  to  the  Parish 
sj)oken  of  by  McMahon,  had  described  it,  in  terms 
evidently  designed  to  insult  and  vilify  all  orders  in 
the  Church,  as  an  '  object  of  envy  to  an  English 
Bishop.'  And  Boucher, — of  Avhose  services  in  the 
\'irginia  Church  I  have  already  spoken  ^^ — having 
since  been  appointed  to  a  Parish  in  Maryland,  felt 
it  his  duty  to  animadvert  upon  these  words,  and  to 
refute  the  charge  Mhich  they  were  intended  to 
convey.  He  admits,  without  reserve,  that  the 
endowments  of  tlie  particular  Parish  in  question 
were  unduly  large ;  but  goes  on  to  say. 

That  one  excepted,  there  is  hardly  another  which  produces  to"  the 
incuml^cnt  an  income  equal  to  that  of  an  attorney  in  tolerable  practice. 
And  even  of  that  one,  it  is  unfair  to  judge  by  the  reported  number 
of  laxablcs.  Between  the  list  of  taxal)lcs,  as  sot  down  in  the  slierKPs 
bo<>ks,  and  what  the  incuuibcnt  actually  receives,  it  is  well  known 
there  is  a  wide  difference. 

lie  then  enters  ujion  a  wider  consideration  of  the 
question,  and  thus  expresses  his  sentiments  upon  it : 


»'   MfMahon,    i.    .'308  ;   Hawks,         ^^  Sec  yp.  254— 2(>(),  ante. 
282,  283. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  319 

However  much  the  revenue  of  the  Church  is  magnified,  a  fair  CHAP, 
statement  of  her  receipts  would  show  you,  that  the  aggregate  or  sum  XXV. 
total  of  her  estate  is  inadequate  to  the  maintenance  of  a  competent 
number  of  reputable  clergymen.  We  have  but  forty-four  beneficed 
clergymen ;  and  even  in  this  our  infant  state  twice  tliat  number  would 
be  inadequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  province.  As  we  increase  in 
population,  the  number  of  our  Parishes  and  Churches  should  also  be 
increased  ;  for  it  never  can  be  thought  that  religious  instruction  is 
sufficiently  communicated  till  every  man,  who  is  so  disposed,  may 
have  it  in  his  power,  with  his  family,  conveniently  to  attend  Divine 
service  at  the  least  once  in  every  week.  Every  Parish  is  too  large 
as  long  as  there  is  a  parishioner  distant  more  than  four  or  five  miles 
from  a  Church  where  there  is  service  every  Sunday  ;  but,  at  present, 
most  of  our  Parishes  have  two  Churches,  in  which  duty  is  alternately 
performed  every  other  Sunday.  In  several  Parishes  there  are  three 
Churches  ;  and,  of  course,  service  only  once  in  three  weeks.  How- 
ever indisposed,  in  general,  to  hasty  reforms,  I  cannot  but  allow 
that  this  is  a  case  which  calls  loudly  for  reformat'on  ;  and  the  obvious 
means  to  redress  the  grievance  is  to  divide  such  Parishes,  and,  out  of 
one  overgrown  Parish,  to  form  two  or  three  that  are  more  compact 
and  manageable.  Much  has  been  said  of  the  drudgery  which  some 
officiating  Curates  in  England  undergo.  But  what  are  their  labours 
and  their  toils  compared  with  those  of  a  conscientious  incumbent  of 
Virginia  or  Maryland  ;  who,  besides  occasional  duties,  which  are 
oftentimes  of  a  kind  unknown  in  England,  and  lie  wide  and  far  from 
his  home,  can  rarely  attend  one  of  his  Churches  without  first  riding 
perhaps  ten  or  twenty  miles  ^^? 

Boucher  had  not  been  long  in  Maryland,  when  he  His  part  in 

the  disputes 

found  himself  thus  ensrao-ed  in  its  disputes.     But  he  of  Maiy- 
shrank  not  from  the  trials  which  these  brought  with 
them,  and  displayed  the  same  energy  of  character 
which  had  been   so  conspicuous  in  Virginia.     He 

33    Boucher's     Discourses,    pp.  upon  the  authority  of  some  pri- 

236,  237.      In  noticing  these  Dis-  vate  letters  furnished   to   Hawks 

courses    (p.  _  256,   ante),    I    have  by  Mr.  Maury  (Maryland,  p.  274), 

called  attention  to  the  candour  and  that  this  Dedication  was  acknow- 

generosity  which  mark   the   dedi-  ledged    by     Washington    in    the 

cation   of   them    by    Boucher    to  same  si)irit. 
Washington.     Let  me  here  add,  ■        >  - 


:1'2()  TlIK    HISTORY    OF 

cu\y  is  (loscriUod.  In-  writtMs  who  dilViT  from  him  the 
^— ~. — -most  wiiK'ly.  as  havimr  hecn.  'in  ititellect  a  formi- 
(lal)lo  o|)|)oiu'nt  ^";"  ami.  altlioii^h  his  side  was  that 
of  thr  uniHipidar  ami  (liscoinlited  minority,  T  find 
him  always  spoken  (»f,  in  the  pamjddets  of  the  day, 
in  terms  of  rosjiectfnl  resjard.  The  character  of  his 
opinions  may  best  be  learnt  from  the  thirteen 
Discourses  which,  T  liave  said,  were  i)nblished  by 
liim  npon  his  return  to  En<j:land.  He  ])reached 
all  but  the  first  three  whilst  he  was  in  Maryland, 
either  at  the  Church  of  St.  Anne,  in  Annapolis, 
to  which  he  was  first  presented,  or  at  the  Lower 
Church  in  the  Parish  of  Queen  Anne,  in  Prince 
(Jeorge's  County,  to  which  he  was  afterwards  re- 
moved. They  often  touch,  therefore,  as  might  be 
exjiccted,  upon  the  topics  \vhich  I  have  described 
in  the  present  cha])ter  as  creating  or  aggravating 
the  trials  of  the  Church  in  this  Colony;  and  ex- 
hibit an  intimate  and  experimental  knowledge  of 
the  difficulties  which  beset  her. 
iicbcfotnc.      fhc  perfect  freedom  from  all  reserve,  the  manly 

the  object  of  ' 

popuUrat-  candour,  and  the  vi^rorons  eloquence  with  which, 
from  his  j>ulpit  in  Virginia  and  Maryland,  he  had 
avowed  doctrines  which  he  believed  essential  to 
the  well-being  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  marked 
him  out.  in  the  |)rogress  of  the  present  conflict,  as 
an  especial  object  of  attack  by  its  enemies.  He 
thus  refers,  in  the  last  sermon  ever  preached  by 
him   in    the  Colony,  to  the  fierceness   of  their  hos- 

•«   McMahon,  i.  400. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  321 

tility,  and  to  the  spirit  with  which   he  had   endea-    chap. 

•'     ,  ,       ^  XXV. 

voured  to  meet  them  :  ' — ^. — ' 

It  was  my  misfortune  to  be  first  known  to  you  in  these  unsettled 
times.  Pains  were  taken  to  prejudice  j'ou  against  me,  even  before 
you  saw  me.  Many  of  yon  must  remember,  as  I  for  ever  shall,  how,  on 
my  coming  to  take  possession  of  my  living,  the  doors  tvere  shut,  and 
I  was,  for  some  time,  forcibly  kept  out  of  the  Church,  to  which  I  had 
every  equitable  as  well  as  legal  claim  ;  nor  can  you  have  forgotten 
how  near  I  was,  on  that  memorable  day,  experiencing  the  fate  of  St. 
Stephen.  The  end  aimed  at  by  such  violence,  which  then,  at  least, 
could  not  have  been  merited,  is  now  obvious.  If  jou  listened  to  my 
doctrines,  you  could  no  longer  be  the  disciples  of  the  Sanballats  and 
Tobiahs,  who  have  at  length,  step  by  step,  led  you  to  the  very  brink 
of  rebellion.  Insignificant  therefore  as  I  am,  and  am  contented  to 
be  deemed,  at  least  by  such  men,  it  became  of  some  moment  to  them 
to  discredit  me  with  you.  That  I  wished  to  be  acceptable  to  you, 
that  I  have,  by  all  fair  and  honourable  means,  studied  to  gain  your  good 
will,  I  appeal  to  the  great  Searcher  of  hearts,  who  knows  that  I  lie  not. 
That  I  have  missed  of  my  aim,  none  of  you,  alas!  is  so  happy  as  not 
to  know  ;  and  if  it  be  through  my  own  fault  that  my  preferment 
among  you,  instead  of  being  productive  of  permanent  happiness,  as  1 
fondly  hoped  it  would  ])e,  has  become  one  of  the  heaviest  calamities 
that  ever  befel  me,  even  my  enemies  must  be  forced  to  allow  that  my 
faults  cannot  well  have  been  greater  than  my  sufferings  have  also 
been  ^^ 

When  the  question  of  the  Stamp  Act  first   en-  Fp'mation 

■^  ^01  his  opin- 

gaged  the  attention  of  the  Colonies,  Boucher  had  '""»• 
shared  the  opinions  of  the  majority,  and  was  a 
party  to  the  opposition  which  had  been  directed, 
with  such  vigour,  against  its  introduction.  In  the 
progress  of  the  dispute,  his  opinions  became 
changed,  and  with  them  his  line  of  conduct.  The 
terms  in  which  he  alludes  to  this  fact,  in  the  same 
sermon,  are  worthy  of  remark  : 

""   Boucher's  Discourses,  p.  591. 
VOL.  III.       ^  Y 


^"22  TIIK    HISTORY    or 

ClIAP.  I   liftvo  onilcnvojirrd  to  woipli   tho  proat    nml    importniit   question 

^J__ ,  now,  nlasl  piU   to   tlu;   liloody  arbilrnnuMil  of  the  sword,  witli  nil   tlie 

liiligcnoo,  ncciiracv.  anil   sincerity  of  w  liidi    I   am  capnl)lc.     I    under- 
took tlio  enquiry  with  all  tlio  usual   prepossessions  in  favour  of  ilic 
opinions  wliich  were  po]iuiar.     My  interest  evidently   lay  in  my  con- 
tinuing  to   lliink,  as  many  others  (as  wise  and  good  as   I  can  pretend 
to  be)  with  whom   I  am  happy  to  live  in  liabil;?  of  friendship  arc  con- 
lenlocl  to  think.     Ruin  and  misery  seemed  to  stare  me  in  tho  face,  if 
I  took  a  contrary  course.     Heretofore   I   had   thought   but    little   on 
such  subjects.     Contented   to  swim   with  the  stream,   I   hastily,  and 
with   but   little   reflection,  embraced   those  doctrines  which  are  most 
flattering  to  human  pride,  and  most  natural  to  a  youtlifid  mind.     Like 
the  Armenian  mentioned  in   Xenophon,  '  I   thought  it  a  noble   thing 
both   to  be   free  myself,  and   to  leave   liberty  to  my  children.'     And 
mistaking  the  impostor    Licentiousness,  the   enemy  of  law,   for  that 
constitutional  lii)ert\',   the  child   of  law,   and   her   surest   defence,   I 
joined  a  giddy  and  dangerous  multitude  in  declaiming,  as  loud  as  the 
loudest,   in    behalf  of    liberty   and    against    tyranny.      With    them, 
though,  like  the  confused  assnub/ies  at    Ephcsus,  l/ie  more  pail  of  us 
knew  not  wherefore  wc  were  come  together,  I   too  bowed  at  the  altar  of 
Liberty,  and  sacrificed  to  this  idol  of  our  groves,  upon  the  high  vioun- 
laitis,  and  upon  the  hills,  and  under  every  green  tree*-. 

His  firmness      'pjjg  j^^^j^  ^yjj^j  coiild  tlius  soeak,  ill  tliG  facG  of  a 

in  maiiitain-  i  ' 

ing  then.,  people,  of  wlioiTi  tliG  greater  part  were  enthusiastic 
advocates  of  tlie  very  principles  which  he  denounced 
as  false,  was,  of  course,  prepared  to  endure  the 
utmost  penalty  which  their  rage  and  malice  could 
inflict.  Wc  have  seen,  in  the  preceding  chapter, 
the  cruel  severity  which  frequently  accomjianied 
the  infliction  of  this  penalty  upon  those  of  the 
in.pitrof  Virginian  clerfry  who  jjrovoked  it  'I  The  infuriated 
oflhil^op//  people  of  Maryland  were  not  likely  to  exact  it  with 
less  rigour.  In  faft,  if  a  com[»arison  were  to  be 
drawn  l>etween  the  manifestation  of  hostile  feelings 


*&' 


lb.  [).  J90.  «  Sec  p.  27.S.  ffw/r. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  323 

expressed  in  the  various  provinces  of  America,  at    chap. 

XXV 

that  clay,  against  the  i3olicy  of  the  mother-country,  '— ^t — '- 
the  acts  of  the  people  of  Maryland  would  rank  them 
among  her  most  determined  enemies.  The  tea- 
burning  at  Boston,  to  which  allusion  has  been 
made  "•*,  is  a  celebrated  incident  in  the  history  of 
the  rising  conflict.  But,  at  Annapolis,  a  few  months 
afterwards,  when  a  vessel  arrived  there  with  a 
cargo  of  the  same  '  detestable  weed,'  the  citizens 
not  only  resolved  that  the  cargo  should  be  burnt, 
and  a  public  apology  made  by  those  to  whom  it 
was  consigned,  but  that  the  vessel  also  should  be 
destroyed  in  the  flames  which  consumed  the  cargo, 
and  that  the  hands  of  the  owner  himself  should 
kindle  them.  This  was  accordingly  done,  in  the 
presence  of  a  vast  concourse  of  spectators  ^^  And 
the  spectacle  was  well  fitted  to  put  an  end  to  all 
further  schemes  of  resistance  against  the  sovereign 
will  of  the  people. 

But,  let  the  dangers  have  been  what  they  might, 
Boucher  would  not  hold  his  peace,  where  duty  re- 
quired him  to  speak.  In  the  year  following  this  oc- 
currence,— every  hour  in  the  interval  having  served 
but  to  exasperate  the  popular  feeling  still  more, — a 
day  had  been  appointed  for  public  fasting  and  prayer. 
Boucher  had  chosen  as  his  text  for  the  sermon,  which 
he  meant  to  preach  upon  the  occasion,  the  following 
passage  from  Nehemiah,  vi.  10,  11  :  "Afterward  I 
came    unto    the    house   of    Shemaiah    the    son    of 


"  See  p.  247,  ante.  ^*  McMahoii's  Maryland,  i.  409. 

Y    2 


?>2A  TIIF.    IITSTOUY    OF 

CHAP.    Di'laiali   tlic  son   <A'  MclictabiH'l,  wlio  was  slmt  up; 

XXV 

*— ^.— '  and  lio  said,  \.r\  w^  moot  top^etlur  in  llic  house  of 
(Jod.  witliin  tlu^  t(Mni)I(\  and  lot  ns  shut  the  doors 
of  the  temple:  for  they  will  eonie  to  slay  thee;  yea, 
in  tlie  niirht  will  they  come  to  slay  tliee.  And  I 
said,  Should  such  a  man  as  I  tlec?  and  who  is  there, 
that,  heint]:  as  I   am,  would   go   into   the  temple  to 

Tumnii  in    jjj^yp  ],|^  life?     1  will  n(»t  "•()  in."     The  terms  of  this 

hitCburrb,  '^ 

oD •  Fa»(-  tpxt,  taken  in  eonncxion  with  the  known  oj»inions 
of  the  j>reaeher,  were  regarded  by  the  crowd  who, 
from  curiosity,  or  some  worse  motive,  had  been 
attracted  to  his  Church  uj)on  tliat  day,  as  sufficient 
to  justify  their  instant  and  violent  interruption  of 
his  sermon.  They  rose  in  tumultuous  uproar,  and, 
vith  bitterest  insults  and  reproaches,  made  it  im- 
possible for  him  to  ])roceed.  So  far  liis  adversaries, 
upon    that    day,    which    was  a   Thursday,   gained    a 

Boucher"*    miserable     triumph  '*'''.      But,     upon     the    followinnf 

Sermon  on  '  .111 

the  next  Sundav,  I5oucher,  nothinij^  daunted  by  what  had 
occurred,  ascended  his  puljtit  once  more;  recited 
the  same  verses  from  Nehemiah ;  and,  having  briefly 
albided  to  the  unseemly  interruption  to  which  he 
liad  been  ex])osed,  went  on  to  deliver  the  exposition 
of  the  text  which  he  had  prepared  for  the  pre- 
ceding Thursday,  The  exposition  is  marked  through- 
out by  the  same  powers  of  sagacious  criticism,  of 
vigorous  reasoning,  and  of  close  and  cogent  appli- 
cation which  characterize  the  great  body  of  his 
I)i<.rourses.      And,  having  enforced  upon  his  hearers 


*t 


Boucher's  Discoiirsos,  p.  .jGS. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHUIlCn.  325 

those  practical  lessons  which  appeared   needful  for    chap. 
them   to   learn   from   the  history  of  Nehemiah,  he  -^/— -^ 
adverts  to  the  difficulties  which  threatened  his  own 
person  at  that  moment,  and  to  the  course  which  it 
was  his  determination  to  follow. 

In  this  part  of  his  sermon  occurs  a  very  striking  His  deter- 

-r     «  i  •  1       1     1  •        ,     1  1  mination  to 

passage.  Inrormation  liad  been  privately  conveyed  pray  for  the 
to  him  by  a  friend,  whose  political  o])inions  were  ^^^' 
opposite  to  his  own,  that,  unless  he  would  '  forbear 
to  pray  for  the  King,'  his  people  were  '  to  hear '  him 
'  neither  pray  nor  preach  any  longer.'  Having  re- 
lated this  information,  \\hich  (he  adds)  had  been 
'communicated,  no  doubt,  from  motives  of  good- 
will and  humanity,'  Boucher  thus  pronounces  his 
decision  respecting  it: 

No  intimation  could  possibly  have  been  less  welcome  to  me.  Dis- 
tressing, however,  as  the  dilemma  confessedly  is,  it  is  not  one  that 
requires  or  will  admit  of  a  moment's  hesitation.  Entertaining  all  due 
respect  for  my  ordination  vows,  I  am  firm  in  my  resolution,  whilst  I 
pray  in  public  at  all,  to  conform  to  the  unmutilated  Liturgy  of  my 
Church  ;  and  reverencing  the  injunction  of  an  Apostle,  I  will  continue 
io  pray  for  the  King  and  all  that  are  in  authority  under  him  ;  and  I  will 
do  so,  not  only  because  I  am  so  commanded,  but  that,  as  this  Apostle 
adds,  we  may  continue  to  lead  quiet  and  peaceable  lives  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty.  Inclination,  as  well  as  duty,  confirms  me  in  my  purpose. 
As  long  as  I  live,  therefore,  yea,  whilst  /  have  my  being,  will  I,  with 
Zadok  the  priest,  and  Nathan  the  prophet,  proclaim,  God  save  the 
King  ^L 

It  was  no  ordinary  sacrifice  which  Boucher  here  Boucher 

,■,.,..  cotopelled, 

avowed   his  determmation  to  make ;  for,  as  he  re-  with  aii 

.     J        ,  .        ,  .  other  Loyal- 

minds    nis    hearers   in   the    same  sermon,   although  ists,tore- 

turn  to  Eng- 
land. 

^7  lb.  p.  588. 


3*2()  uiK  msToicv  ur 

ciiAr.    horn  in  Enixlaiul,  Amciica  had  boon  the  countrv  of  liis 
XXV.  '^  ,  .  *       . 

' : a(h>|)tion.      H<'   hiul    iiiarricMl   tliore;    liis  connexions 

nnd  friends,  and  N\hatsoever  j)repcrty  he  possessed, 
•wt'H'  ail  to  be  found  tliere;  and,  unl(\ss  com])elled 
to  llee  fn»in  it.  lie  had  neither  the  wish  nor  the  in- 
tention to  do  so**,  lint  the  necessity  soon  came. 
The  ortranization  of  the  Council  of  Safetv,  and  the 
powers  whereby  they  and  the  Convention  were 
authorized  to  ini|)rison  ur  banish  all  ]>ersons  charp^ed 
with  any  act  which  tended  '  to  disunite  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  ])rovince  in  their  opposition,'  left  to 
IJoucher,  and  all  who  shared  his  opinions,  no  other 
course  save  that  of  an  immediate  return  to  Eng;land  ; 
and  even  that  was  not  always  to  be  accomplished 
without  great  risk.  The  personal  jiopularity,  in- 
deed, of  Governor  Eden,  saved  bim  at  first  from  the 
indignities  to  which  officers,  acting  under  the  King's 
authority,  were  elsewhere  subject.  But,  upon  the 
discovery  of  a  correspondence  between  him  and 
Lord  George  Germaine,  a  member  of  the  English 
ministrv  at  that  time, — althoudi  it  contained 
nothing  which  could  excite  any  reasonable  jealousy 
or  alarm, — he  was  forthwith  com])elled  to  embark 
for  England  ^''.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  was 
quite  evident  that  INIaryland  was  no  longer  a  safe 
home  for  any  Loyalist. 
If'^^jK-  ^^^^'  treatment  of  the  JNIetliodists  in  Maryland, 
Uiodttu.      ^f.  tijjj.  juncture,  was  tlie  same  with  that  which  they 

*"  lb.  p.  ana.  tho  dose  of  flic  war,  Eden  returned 

<»  McMalion's  Maryland,  i.  4.'14     to  Maryland  toscok  the  rcbtitiilion 
— 4'3t},  note.     It  id  added,  that,  at     of  his  property,  and  there  died. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  327 

experienced  in  Vimnia,  and   arose  from   the  same    chap. 

XXV. 

cause,  their  supposed  sympathy  with  the  Church  ^^  ^^ — ■. — 
In  Maryland,  this  sympathy  was  open  and  avowed. 
They  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
United  States,  and  were  content  to  pay  the  penalty 
of  fine  and  imi3risonment  rather  than  forego  their 
conscientious  conviction  of  the  illegality  of  the 
oath ''. 

Of  the  subsequent  fortunes  of  the  Church  in 
Maryland,  I  must  leave  it  to  others  to  speak.  The 
pages  of  Dr.  Hawks,  to  which  I  have  been  greatly 
indebted  for  the  information  which  I  have  endea- 
voured to  lay  before  the  reader  thus  far^-,  will  be 
found  to  supply  ample  materials,  down  to  the  end 
of  the  period  which  he  professes  to  review  ;  and, 
from  that  time  forward,  the  Journals  of  its  Con- 
vention bear  abundant  testimony  to  the  progress 
which  it  has  made.  Encumbered  by  evils  the  same 
in  kind  with  those  which  cast  reproach  upon  the 
Virginia  Church,  the  Church  in  Maryland  was 
dragged  down  with  her  in  the  same  temporal  ruin. 
But  both  have  been  lifted  up  again  from  the  dust, 
putting  forth  the  strong  energies  of  that  life  which 

•''''  See  p.  261,  ante.  I  can  bear  testimony  to  the  fidelity 

^'    Hciwks's  Maryland,  p.  285.  of   Hawks's   references.      I    ha\e 

*-  The  source  from  which  Dr.  forborne    to    trouble    the    reader 

Hawks  has  derived  his  information  with  constant  citations  from  these 

of  the  History  of  the  Church  in  MSS,  ;   and   take,  therefore,  this 

Maryland,  during  the  period  com-  opportunity  of  saying,  that,  except 

prised  in   the  present  chapter,  is  where  other  references  are  made, 

derived  almost  entirely  from  the  the   information  which   has   been 

Fulham  MSS.  and  those  belonging  here  supplied  is  drawn  from  the 

to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  authorities  which  Hawks  has  enu- 

of  the  Gospel.     Having  carefully  merated,  pp.  118 — 286. 
examined  the  same  MSS.  myself, 


328 


TlIK    lllSltUn      dl' 


nwr.    lias  ever   been  witliin    tlicin,  and  wliicli   not    all    the 
—  — ^  perverse  and  M-lfisli   counsels  of  this  world's  jiolicy 
eould  extinguish  '''. 


"  The  Bishops  of  Maryland 
have  boon — 

Dr.  Clok'Kt^U.  consecrated,  170iJ. 

Dr.  Komp,  „  1814. 

Dr.  Stone.  „  IK'JO. 

The  present  Bishop  is  Dr.  Whit- 
tingham,  consecrated  1840;  ami 
the  statistics  of  the  diocese,  as 
given  in  the  Church  Ahnanack  for 
1853,  are.— Clergy,  117;  Ha|>- 
tisms, — Adults,  69,  Infants,  1044, 


not  specified,  0121  =  1734;  Con- 
firmeti,  '2G4  ;  Conmuinicants  (add- 
ed 6(')7),  7442  ;  Marriages,  4G5  ; 
Burials,  935  ;  Sunday  School 
Teachers,  329  ;  Scholars.  2237  ; 
Candidates  for  Orders,  18  ; 
Churches  consecrated.  4  ;  Corner- 
stones laid,  2  ;  Ordinations, —  Dea- 
cons, 2.  Priests,  3;  Contributions, 
171,412  dollars. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  320 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

PROCEEDINGS  IN  NORTH  AMERICA  OF  THE  SOCIETY 
FOR  THE  PROPAGATION  OF  THE  GOSPEL  IN 
FOREIGN  PARTS,  FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  TO  THE  DECLARATION  OF 
INDEPENDENCE. 

A.D.    1700—1776. 

The  reasons  which  made  it  necessary  for  me  to  give,  chap. 
in  the  two  preceding  chapters,  a  separate  history  of  ^ — v — ' 
the  Church  of  England  in  Virginia  and  Maryland, 
during  the  period  now  under  review,  do  not  apply, 
as  I  have  said,  to  the  position  which  she  occupied  at 
the  same  time  in  any  other  territory  of  North  Ame- 
rica \  Her  difficulties  and  her  labours  in  those  terri- 
tories are  to  be  learnt,  not  as  in  the  two  former 
instances,  from  an  examination  of  the  terms  of 
colonial  charters,  or  of  the  proceedings  of  colonial 
governors  and  assemblies,  and  of  the  hindrances 
thereby  cast  in  the  way  of  her  ministrations;  but 
from  the  records  which  have  come  down  to  us  of 
the  work  of  her  individual  missionaries. 

I  have  described  the  nature  of  that  work,  begun  proceedings 

,  .     ,  ,  PI  •      •  •  •        ii       oftlieSocie- 

and  carried  on  by  some  or  her  missionaries,  ni  the  ty  for  the 

'  See  p.  201,  ante. 


330  Tin:  mistoky  of 

\'\'n"     ^'^^^  ^^^  lioaviost  (liscournefomont,  towards  the  end  of 
Jr  the    seventeenth    roiitnrv.     in     Pennsylvania,    New 

"^^'^'       ^.iik.  \ew  linirland.  and  C  arolina*.      In  tracinc:  the 

pel  in  I  >^  O 

reign  !'•«•.  prosccntion  of  it  l)v  tluin  and  others,  in  the  same 
and  the  adjoininij:  jirovinces,  <luring  the  next  century, 
our  attention  Mill  (.f  necessity  be  directed  (diiefly  to 
the  ojierations  of  tiie  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
tlie  (I<»sj)ei  ill  I'oreign  I'arts.  The  first  hibour  of 
the  Society  was  to  obtain  accurate  information,  with 
respect  to  the  condition  of  tlie  various  j)rovinces, 
and  the  oj)enings  ])resented  in  each  of  them  for  the 
introduction  of  the  services  of  the  Churcli  of  Eng- 
land. Documents  reciting  many  important  parti- 
c-ulars  upon  these  jtoints  were  sent  home  by  Gover- 
nors Dudley,  Morris,  and  Ileathcote,  and  laid  before 
the  Society ;  and  the  substance  of  these,  as  given  by 
l)r.  ihunj)hreys,  an  early  Secretary  of  the  Society, 
is  supplied  in  the  Appendix  to  the  present  Volume  ^ 
T  <lwcll  not  further,  in  this  place,  upon  the  statistical 
information  thus  furnished;  because,  howsoever 
numerous  and  formidable  the  obstructions  which,  it 
shows,  existed  at  that  time  in  the  way  of  the  Church 
of  England,  such  a  result  is  nothing  more  than  the 


'  Vol.  ii.  pp.  6.37 — GOO.  on    in    Maine,    New    Hampshire, 

■  See   Appendix,  No.   I.     The  Massachusetts,  and  Connecticut,  is 

present     indcfatigahlc    Secretary,  worthy  of  rcinarii,  as  proving  the 

Mr.    Hawkins,    has    puljli'-licd    at  successful  o|)eration  of  the  law  for 

length,  in  his  Historical   Notices,  providing     schoolmasters,     which 

&c.,  pp.  2-3 — 25,  one  of  the  above  those  colonies  passed,  at  an  early 

documents,  the  Memorial  of  Co-  period   of  their  existence,  and  to 

lone!    Dudley,  Governor  of  New  which   I    have   already  called  the 

England.      Ifhe   acknowledgment  readers  attention.    See  Vol.  ii.  pp. 

made   therein    of  the    extent   to  .360,301. 
which  education  had  l»ccn  carried 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  331 

effect  of  those  unceasing  adverse  influences,  whose  ch^P- 
origin  and  progress  it  has  been  one  main  business  of ' — ^^— ' 
this  work  to  describe.  Our  present  concern  is  with 
the  measures  adopted  by  the  Society  to  meet  these 
difficulties.  It  would  have  been  a  vain  expenditure 
of  zeal  and  energy,  to  have  attempted  to  organize 
plans  of  operation  among  a  people  so  unwilling  to 
bear  a  part  in  them,  unless  pains  were  first  taken  to 
disarm  their  prejudices  and  conciliate  their  favour. 
The  Society  resolved,  accordingly,  to  send  forth,  in  Travelling 
the  first  instance,  missionaries,  whose  special  office  aiies. 
it  should  be  to  travel  throughout  the  various  colonies 
of  North  America;  and,  by  the  diligent  and  orderly 
celebration  of  her  public  services,  by  preaching  the 
Word  of  God,  and  administering  the  Sacraments  of 
Christ's  ordinance,  to  vindicate  the  doctrines  and 
discipline  of  the  Church  of  England  from  the  re- 
proach which  her  calumniators  in  those  provinces 
had  cast  upon  her ;  and  to  prove,  that,  in  very  deed, 
she  was  a  witness  and  keeper  of  saving  truth.  An 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  most  prominent  points  of 
controversy  between  her  and  the  crowds  of  the 
English  non-conformist  settlers,  as  well  of  the  places 
in  which,  and  of  the  persons  among  whom,  unfavour- 
able representations  of  her  had  been  circulated, 
were  of  course  required  for  the  execution  of 
this  arduous  work.  And  the  possession  of  this 
knowledge  by  George  Keith,  added  to  his  well 
known  ability,  and  zeal,  and  energy,  led  probably  to 
the  selection  of  him  by  the  Society,  as  one  of  its  first 
travelling  missionaries. 


IJIVJ  TllK    iiisrouY    nr 

V\vi  '''"'   I'rovions  ciircrr  nf  Ci(M)ri;fi*  Keith  Icul  liccn  :i 

i^^ZIL — '  straiiiTi'  ami  olienuorod  ouv.     A  native  of  Aberdeen, 
Kciih    Hi.       J    |,r,,i,nri,j     ,],,    .^i     \[s    nniversitv,    Mitli    Gilbert 

prrviou*  ca-  O  I  •  ' 

M^n.i"r"of   li'irnet, — who  was  a  W'W  years  his  junior,  and  attained 

of  Friend/  afterwanls  8o  consi)ienous  a  rank  anion*:^  the  clergy 
of  the  Chureli  of  i'',np:land. —  Keith  had  been  at  first 
a  Presbyterian.  IIi'  afterwards  became  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  I'riends;  and,  at  a  time  when  they 
were  assailed  on  every  side  with  fiercest  ])ersccution, 
stood  forward  as  their  intrepid  and  successful  cham- 
pion. Ili>  writings,  in  defence  of  their  reli<iious 
tenets,  were  marked  by  acute  reasoning  and  copious 
learning.     As  a  preacher,  also,  he  was  acceptable   in 

HcwtiiMin  Jill  their  congregations.  America  had  been  for 
many  years  the  land  of  his  adoption ;  and  his  first 
residence  was  at  ISIonmouth  in  New  Jersey.  As 
surveyor-general  of  that  province,  he  was  employed, 
in  1G87,  to  draw  the  boundary  line  between  its 
eastern    and    western   divisions.     Two    years    after- 

»nd»ft*r-     ^vards,  he  removed   to  Pennsylvania,  having  agreed 

wards  in  '  ^  '  O        O 

pciiDfTi-  ^f^  undertake  the  charge  of  the  Friends'  Public 
School,  then  first  established  in  that  city*.  But  the 
diflerences  of  opinion  touching  many  im})ortant 
points  of  doctrine  and  of  practice,  which  had  been 
for  some  time  growing  up  between  the  Friends  and 
himself,  became  so  great,  as  to  lead,  within  little 
more  than  a  year  later,  not  only  to  his  removal  from 
the  office  of  schoolmaster,  but  to  his  public  con- 
demnation and   rejection  by  the  Society  which  had 

*  Proud's   History  of  rcnnsylvaiiia,  i.  345. 


TiBia. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  333 

appointed  him.  Having  openly  charged  them  with  x^^^- 
slackness  of  discipline,  and  with  violation  of  their  (ti;;^;^^^ 
religious  profession  by  accepting  in  their  own  persons  ^"•'^^"•8. 
the  secular  office  of  magistrate,  he  proceeded  further 
to  resist  the  authority  of  their  tribunals.  For  this 
resistance  he  was  brought  to  trial,  and  convicted  in 
the  penalty  of  five  pounds,  which  was  afterwards 
remitted  \  Whetlier  this  forbearance  arose  from  any 
feeling  on  the  part  of  his  judges  that  their  authority 
was  really  questionable,  or  from  a  hope  that  he 
might  thereby  be  induced  to  change  his  course,  it  is 
impossible  now  to  determine.  Certain,  however,  it 
is,  that  Keith  soon  proceeded  to  claim  for  himself 
and  his  adherents,  the  right  to  be  regarded  as  the 
only  true  Quakers,  and  charged  all  who  opposed  him 
with  apostacy.  No  other  course  therefore  remained 
for  them,  but  publicly  to  disavow  all  connexion  with 
him.  They  had  attempted,  at  different  meetings,  to 
dissuade  him  by  their  admonitions,  from  persevering 
in  his  attacks.  But  Keith  answered  them  by  saying 
that  'he  trampled  their  judgment  under  his  feet  as 
dirt.'  He  set  up  a  separate  meeting  in  Pennsyl- 
vania; and,  being  supported  by  many  who  are  de- 
scribed as  'men  of  rank,  character,  and  reputation, 
in  these  provinces,  and  divers  of  them  great  preachers 
and  much  followed '','  spread  the  greatest  alarm  and 
confusion  through  the  whole  body.  'A  Declaration,  ^J^^^^T^^' 
or  Testimonv  of  Denial '  w^as  given  forth  against  him  *g^'"^'  ^•™- 
at  a  public  meeting  of  the  Friends  in  Philadelphia, 

*  Bancroft's     History     of     the         "  Proud's   History  of  Pennsyl- 
United  States,  iii.  38.  vania,  i.  309,  noie. 


oo 


?y\  Tin:  HisTOKY  or 

niAi'     April    20,    KUVJ.    mikI    (•(.iilinncd     bv    (lio    C.onoral 

XWl  ' 

— « — '  McotinLT  M(  l^uiliniitoii  :i  l"c\v  moiitlis  afterwards. 
Its  lanjjuaije  of  sorrow  and  coiKloinnation  jirovcs  the 
scveritv  of  tlic  Idow  inllictcd  upon  them  by  his  se- 
cession, and  atlbrds  a  stranq^e  contrast  to  the  con- 
temptuous and  vibfvinu-  tone  in  wliicli  they  after- 
wards affected  to  speak  of  it.  'Hie  hiinentation  of 
David  over  Saul  and  .lonatlian  is  not  deemed  by 
the  Friends  an  overstrained  description  of  their  own 
feehn/js,  as  they  grieve  over  tlie  'mighty  man'  who 
liad  then  faUen  in  tlieir  own  ranks.  As  long  as  he 
had  walked  *  in  tlie  counsel  of  God,  and  was  little  in 
his  own  eyes,'  they  confess  that  his  'bow'  had  al)ided 
'in  strenirtli,'  and  tliat  his  'sword'  had  'returned  not 
emjity  from  the  fat  of  the  enemies  of  God.' — 'Oh, 
liow  lovely  (they  exclaim)  wert  thou,  in  that  day 
when  His  beauty  was  upon  thee,  and  when  ITis 
comeliness  covered  thee  ! '  And  then,  taking  up  the 
words  of  the  Ajjocalyptic  message  to  the  Church  of 
Ephesus,  they  call  upon  him  who  had  thus  'left  his 
first  love,'  to  remember  from  whence  he  was  'fallen, 
and  repent,  and  do  his  first  works.'  In  a  similar 
strain,  they  proceed  to  set  forth  the  number  and 
enormity  of  the  offences  with  which  they  charged 
him.  and  end  with  the  solemn  declaration  that  he 
could  no  longer  be  owned  or  received  by  them,  there 
or  elsewhere,  until,  by  a  public  and  hearty  acknow- 
ledgment of  his  errors,  he  should  have  taken  off  the 
reproach  which  he  had  cast  upon  their  body. 

The  'Testimony'  thus  given  against  Keith  by  the 
Quakers  in  America  was  confirnjed,  in  1G94,  by  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  385 

Yearly  Meeting  of  their  brethren  in  London  ^  But  ^^^,^- 
he  remained  unmoved.  The  grounds  of  his  sepa-  * — - — ' 
ration  admitted  not  any  change  or  compromise.  He 
felt  them  to  be  impregnable;  and  was  content, 
therefore,  to  bear  all  the  contumely  which  enemies 
heaped  upon  him.  He  returned  to  England  in  the  fj  Engknd, 
same  year  in  which  the  judgment  of  the  Quakers  in 
London  was  delivered;  and  patiently  and  resolutely 
betook  himself  to  the  task  of  vindicating  the  course 
which  he  had  pursued,  and  his  determination  still 
to  adhere  to  it.  The  same  line  of  reading  and  of 
argument  which  proved  the  Quaker  doctrine  to  be 
erroneous  convinced  Keith  that  the  Church  of 
England,  in  her  Reformation,  was  a  true  branch  of 
the  Universal  Church  of  Christ.  He  sought,  there- ;^°f„7„^^;:^ 
fore,  to  enter  into  communion  with  her,  and  was  ™jrciuircb! 
received.  His  exposition  of  her  teaching,  as  ex- 
hibited in  his  larger  and  lesser  Catechism,  we  have 
seen,  was  deemed  so  valuable,  as  to  be  the  first  book 
chosen  for  circulation  by  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  at  one  of  its  earliest  meetings, 
in  1698-9  ^  Other  writings  of  his  upon  the  same 
subject  are  still  extant ;  one  of  which,  published  in 
1700,  and  entitled,  'Reasons  for  renouncing  Qua- 
kerism, and  entering  into  Communion  with  the 
Church  of  England,'  deserves  especial  notice  as  a 
specimen  of  vigorous  and  lucid  reasoning.  In  the 
same  year,  Keith  was  admitted  into  Holy  Orders; 
and  his  '  Farewell  Sermon  preached  at  Turner's  Hall, 

'   lb.  3G5— 369,  note.  »  c-^^  p_  ^g^  ^^^^^^^ 


336  TlIK    HISTORY    OF 

\\vi      May    the    r)tli.    with    liis    l\v(»    initiatinof    Sermons, 

— ■ '  jircaclictl   oil    May   the    TJtli,  1700,  at   St.  George's, 

liut()l|iirs  Lane,  Ity  Billiiifrs-Gate,' give  good  proof  of 
the  faithful  spirit  in  uliich  he  was  jiroparcd  to  enter 
upon  tlio  duties  of  tlie  ministry.  Tiie  favour  with 
whicli  Kcitli's  writings  were  regarded  by  tlie  Society 
for  I'romoting  Christian  Knowledge  had  doubtless 
brouglit  him  into  frequent  and  friendly  relation  with 
Dr.  iirav,  one  of  its  most  distinguished  members  at 
that  time.  The  symi)athy  manifested  by  Bray  with 
all  that  concerned  tlic  welfare  of  the  Church  in 
America;  his  personal  ministrations  in  Maryland,  as 
the  Bishop  of  London's  Commissary  ;  and  the  reali- 
zation, at  this  very  time,  of  his  long-cherished  scheme 
to  give  greater  effect  to  the  operations  of  the  Church 
of  England  in  foreign  parts,  through  the  agency  of  a 
separate  Society";  must  all  have  contributed  to 
strengthen  the  relationshij)  thus  formed  between 
him  and  Keith,  and  have  led  to  the  repeated  inter- 
change of  communications  of  deepest  interest  to 
them  both.  The  result  of  these  was  to  convince 
Bray  tliat  no  fitter  man  than  Keith  could  be  foun<l 
to  execute  the  difficult  work  upon  which  the  Society 
was,  at  that  moment,  about  to  enter.  With  this 
conviction,  Bray  commended  him  to  the  Society  for 
Appointed    the    Propagation   of  the  Gospel ;    and   the    Society 

travelling  i  i     •         • 

miwionan,-    showf'd  its  just  appreciation  of  both  by  appointing 

uforthc     Keith  its  first  travelling  Missionary. 

of  the  The    Rev,   Patrick   Gordon    was    associated    with 

Gonpel, 

»    Vol.  ii.  pp.  G29— 638. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  337 

Keith  in  the  same  office;  and,  on  the  24th  of  April,    <"'itap. 

^  XXVI 

1702,  they  embarked  on  board    the  Centurion  for  —  — 
JJoston,  where  they  arrived   on   the   11th   of  June  Gordon, 
following.     Dudley,  Governor  of  New  England,  and 
Morris,  Governor  of  New  Jersey,   were  passengers 
in  the  same  ship ;  and  Keith  describes  them   both 
as  not  only  kind  and  attentive,  but  animated  with 
a    sincere   love    for   the  services  of  the   Church   of 
England ;  joining  in  their  daily  celebration  with  the 
captain    and    other   officers  and    seamen;    and    ex- 
pressing the  utmost  readiness  to  uphold  and  extend 
the  same  in  their  respective  provinces.     The  chap- 
lain also  of  the  Centurion,  Mr.  John  Talbot,  mani- 
fested such  a  lively  and  deep  interest  in  the  duties 
which  were  about  to  engage  them,  that  both  Keith 
and  Gordon  wrote  home,  requesting  that  he  might 
be  summoned  to  the  performance  of  them  in  con- 
junction   with    themselves.      The    appointment    of?'"'^^''- 
Talbot,  on  the  18th  of  September  following,  proved 
the  readiness  with  which  the  Society  complied  with 
their  request ;  and  the  zeal  with  which  Talbot  forth- 
with   gave    himself   to    the    work,   proved   not  less 
clearly  the  wisdom   of  the  selection.     It  was  well 
that  an  addition  should  have  been  made  thus  early 
to  the   number  of  the   Society's  first  missionaries; 
for  one   of  them,  Mr.  Gordon,   had  hardly  entered '^''^^  death 
upon  his  duties  before  he  was  carried  off  by  illness.  'eiotGor- 
His  career,  brief  as  it  was,  had  yet  been  long  enough 
to   win  for   him,  by  the   ability,  sobriety,  and  pru- 
dence   which    it    exhibited,    the    respect    and    love 
alike  of  Churchmen  and  Dissenters;  and  Governor 
VOL.  in.  z 


nns  iiir,   HISTORY  or 

xx'vi"     ^^*"'rls,   in  a  ]c\U'r  to    AiTlidoncnn  TVvoridcfO,  Cfivcs 

* — ^- '  toiirliiiiE:  testimony  to  tliis  I'lU'ct'". 

^' '"    '       Aft.T    till'   tlt-atli   of   (Jonlon,    Keith  and   Talbot 

'- set  out    from    Boston    njion    tlioir  mission    tliroufrli 

New  I'jifrland,  and  thence  proceeded  to  New  York, 
the  .lerseys,  Hliode  Island,  Connecticut,  Pennsyl- 
vania. Maryland,  \'ir<::inia,  and  North  Carolina,  a 
territory  emhracinuf  the  ten  district  ^governments 
which  Kiifjland  had  at  that  time  in  America,  and  ex- 
tendinjx  in  Ifn^-th  ahout  ci^ht  hundred  miles.  They 
were  cnfjapfed  in  this  work  nearly  two  years;  tra- 
velling twice  throuiih  most  of  the  above-named 
])rovinces,  and  ])reaching  'oft  again  and  again  in 
many  of  them,  particularly  in  Pennsylvania,  West 
and  East  Jersey,  New  York,  and  on  Long  Island  as 
far  as  ( )yster  ]5ay  "/  In  most  of  these  places,  the 
people  received  them  with  friendly  s])irit;  crowding 
to  hear  their  sermons;  joining  with  them  devoutly 
as  they  read  the  Liturgy,  and  administered  the 
Sacraments  of  the  Church ;  and  entreating  them  to 
secure  to  themselves  and  to  their  children,  through 
the  medium  of  the  Society  which  had  sent  them 
forth,  the  continued  celebration  of  the  same  ordi- 
nances. Of  the  few  ministers  of  the  Church  already 
settled  at  Boston,  New  York,  Rhode  Island,  and 
Philadel[>hia,  and  a  sketch  of  whose  labours  I  have 
given  in  a  former  j)art  of  this  work'^  they  both 
bear    cheering    testimony.       Nicholson,    also,    the 

'*•  MS.  Letters, quoted  b^  Haw-     his  Travels,  &e. 
kins.  np.  29— .31.  '=^  Vol.    ii.    pp.  057.   GGI— GG.3. 

"   Keith'a  Surntnary  Account  of    G75 — 083. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  339 

Governor  of  Virginia,  is  noticed  especially  for  the    chap, 
zeal  and  energy  with  which  he  supported  the  opera-  - — ^.— 
tions  of  the  Church ;  not  only,  as  I  have  said  else- 
where'^   enabling    the   clergy,    at   his   own  charge, 
to  meet  together  at  New  York,  and  deliberate  with 
Keith   and    Talbot   upon    the    best   means    of   dis- 
charging the  trust  committed  to  them,  but  extend- 
ing to  them,  generously  and  freely,  every  other  aid 
within  his  reach,  for  the  efficient  execution  of  it. 
The  few  churches  already  built  in  the  colonies  north 
of  Maryland,  were  of  course  readily  opened  to  these 
devoted  missionaries ;  and  their  exhortations,  in  turn,  impulse 
quickened  the  exertions  of  the  people  to  build  more,  thcin  to 
Thus  Talbot,  writing  to  the  Secretary  from  Phila-  building. 
delphia,  Sept.  1,  1703,  says, 

We  have  gathered  several  hundreds  together  for  the  Church  of 
England,  and  what  is  more,  to  build  houses  for  her  service.  There 
are  four  or  five  going  forward  now  in  this  province  and  the  next.  That 
at  Burlington  is  almost  finished.  Mr.  Keith  preached  the  first  sermon 
in  it  before  my  Lord  Cornbury.  Churches  are  going  up  amain,  where 
there  were  never  any  before.  They  are  going  to  build  three  at  North 
Carolina; — and  three  more  in  these  lower  counties  about  Newcastle, 
besides  those  I  hope  at  Chester,  Burlington,  and  Amboy  ". 


But    their    ministrations    were    not    confined     to  ti 


leir  mi- 


persons  or  places  in  outward  communion  with  the  among  Non- 
Church  of  England.  As  one  of  their  avowed  ob- 
jects was  to  persuade  the  Separatist  to  return  to 
that  communion,  they  availed  themselves  of  every 
opportunity  to  plead  with  him  to  that  end  in  ])ri- 
vate,  and,  where  leave  was  obtained  to  enter  into 

'■■'  See  note,  p.  206,  ante. 

'^   MS.  Letter,  quoted  by  Hawkins,  p.  35. 

z  2 


MO  Tiir.  insTORY  of 

nivr.  liis  placo  of  worship,  tliov  liositatod  not  to  renew  in 
— .— '  puMie  tlie  like  arirunuMit  and  exliortation.  The  real 
grounds  of  dillerence.  in  many  instancies,  jn-oved  to 
be  so  sliijht.  that  no  inipcdinuMit  at  all  was  found 
to  tlie  free  and  iVicndly  interchanp^e  oi"  their  re- 
spective sentiinrnt-.  Talbot,  for  example,  in  another 
letter  addressed  to  a  friend,  Nov.  24,  1702,  thus 
writes : 

Wc  proacbcii  in  all  cliiirchcs  where  we  came,  and  in  several  Dis- 
senters' meetings,  such  as  owned  the  Cliurch  of  England  to  be  their 
mother  Church,  and  were  willing  to  communiral*'  with  her,  and  submit 
to  her  bishops,  if  they  had  opportunity.  1  have  bapti/cd  several  per- 
sons whom  Mr.  Keith  has  brought  over  from  Quakerism  ;  and,  indeed, 
in  all  places  where  we  come,  wc  find  a  great  ripeness  and  inclination 
among  all  sorts  of  people  to  embrace  the  Gospel ". 

Keith  also,  in  his  '  Narrative,'  July  1,  1703,  gives 
similar  testimony : 

At  the  Commencement  at  Cambridge,  I  had  occasion  to  sec  many 
of  the  Kew  England  Independent  Ministers  there,  and  divers  of  tlium 
spoke  very  kindly  to  us,  and  invited  us  to  their  houses  in  our  travels ; 
particularly  Mr.  Shepherd,  minister  of  Lin,  and  Mr.  John  Cotton, 
minister  of  Ilamjjton.  10th  July,  we  arrived  at  Hampton,  and 
lodged  at  Mr.  John  Cotton's  house,  where  wc  were  kindly  entertained 
by  him  several  days,  and  had  much  free  discourse  with  him  about 
religious  matters,  and  the  Church  of  England,  to  which  wc  found  him 
very  favourable,  as  also  we  found  divers  other  ministers  of  New  Eng- 
land. At  Mr.  Cotton's  request,  both  I  and  Mr.  Talbot  preached  in 
his  pulpit  to  his  |)ari3hioners  in  their  n.eeting-housc  (which  they  do 
not  commonly  call  a  church),  the  one  of  us  in  the  forenoon,  and  the 
other  in  the  afternoon.  I  again,  at  Mr.  Cotton's  request,  preached  the 
Wednesday's  lecture  there;  my  text  both  days  was  Acts  xxvi.  18; 
where  was  a  great  auditory  both  days. 

19th.    Sunday.    I  preached  at  Salisbury  meeting-house,  in  the  pulpit 

»  lb.  .3.3. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  341 

of  Mr.  Cushin,  minister  of  that  parish,  at  his  request ;  my  text  was  CHAP 
Phil.  i.  12,  13  ;  and  so  did  Mr.  Talbot,  the  one  of  us  in  the  forenoon,  XXVI.' 
the  other  in  the  afternoon,  where  also  we  iiad  a  great  auditory,  many  ' 

coming  to  both  places  from  neighbouring  parishes  purposely  to  hear  us, 
and  who  were  civil,  and  showed  great  satisfaction,  and  so  did  the 
minister,  who  kindly  treated  with  us,  and  with  whom  we  lodged  that 
night,  and  whom  we  found  in  discourse  very  favourable  to  the  Church 
of  England  '^ 


■o' 


The  treatment   which   they  met  with  from  the  Disputes 
Quakers  was  widely  different.     And,  in  truth,  no  Quaker! 
other  result   could  have  been  expected.      The   re- 
appearance of  Keith  in  the  country  which  had  wit- 
nessed, ten  years  before,  his  opposition  to,  and  sepa- 
ration from,  the  body  of  which  he  had  been  a  most 
honoured  member,  could  hardly  fail  to  revive  feel- 
ings of  alarm  and  anger.     Ever  since  he  had  ceased 
to  belong  to  them,  he  had  shown  himself  the  fearless, 
unwearied,  assailant  of  Quaker  doctrines  ;    and   his 
publications  in   England  during  the  interval,  espe- 
cially his  '  Answers  to  Robert  Barclay,'  proved  him 
to  be  as  able  as  he  was  zealous.     To  find  such  a  man 
once  more  visiting  in  person  the  towns  and  villages 
with  which  he  had  been  long  familiar,  and  addressing 
their  brethren  wdth  such  success  as  to  lead  many  of 
them  gladly  to  receive  that  holy  Baptism  which  they 
had  once  rejected,  was  to  see  the  very  stronghold  of 
their  safety  placed  in  most  imminent  peril.     It  can 
hardly,  therefore,  excite  surprise,  that,  when  Keith 
entered  into  their  meetings,    and,   after   their   own 
preachers  had  finished  speaking,  stood  up  to  address 
them,  they  should  have  commanded  him  to  be  silent ; 

•6  lb.  39,  40. 


342  Tin;   ihstoky   of 

tn.M\  DP,  when  tliov  Anind  it  iinpossiblo  to  make  him  obcv 
xxvi  *  .  ' 

*— ^—  the  command,  llint  (hey  sliould  have  liastily  dis- 
missed the  assembly.  Keitli,  ijowever,  was  not  to 
be  daunted,  or  deterred  from  prosecuting  Avhat  he 
beheved  to  be  the  course  of  duty.  If  they  inter- 
rupted his  speech,  he  sat  down  until  he  could  gain 
an  oj)portunity  of  resuming  it,  and  then,  in  firm  yet 
gentle  terms,  strove  to  vindicate  his  teaching.  If 
the  people  rose  ujt  and  left  liim,  he  speedily  gathered 
together  other  hearers,  u])on  whom  he  urged  the  like 
arguments.  And  so  the  work  went  forward,  not, 
indeed,  every  where  Mitli  unifonn  success,  but  testi- 
fying for  the  most  jiart  the  service  rendered  to  the 
cause  of  truth  by  the  devoted  courage  and  energy 
with  which  Keith  and  his  fellow-labourer  discharged 
their  duty. 

KciAre-  In   the  autumn   of  1704,   Keith  returned  home, 

turns  to 

England,     Icaviug  Talbot  still  in  America;  and  in  the  narra- 

an>l  is  ap- 

iwinicd  tive  of  his  '  Travels,  Services,  and  Successes,'  i^ub- 
tdbur.r,.  lished  that  year,  the  reader  will  find  abundant  evi- 
dence of  the  arduous  character  of  the  work  which 
he  had  passed  through,  and  of  the  faithful  spirit 
whicli  had  invariably  sustained  liim  in  it.  His 
advanced  age  afforded  little  prospect  of  his  being 
able  to  renew  successfully  the  same  work ;  and, 
therefore,  about  this  time,  MJien  the  offer  of  the 
rectory  of  Edburton,  in  Sussex,  was  made  to  him, 
we  can  readily  understand  the  reasons  which  led 
him  thankfully  to  devote  to  his  Master's  service, 
in  that  comparatively  secluded  portion  of  Ilis  wide 
harvest-field,  the  energies  that  yet  remained  to  him. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  843 

He  still  recoi^nized,  indeed,  the  duty  which  had  so    chap. 

.  XXVL 

often  drawn  him  into  the  rugged  fiekls  of  contro-  '-^'— ^ 
versy  in  a  former  day,  and  suffered  not  any  oppor- 
tunity to  pass  by  unimproved.     A  remarkable  in- 
stance of  this  is  found    in  a  sermon  preached  by  His  Sermon 

cit  Ticwcs  ill 

him  'at  the  Lecture  in  Lewes,'  Sept.  4,  1707,  soon  1707. 
after  he  settled  at  Edburton,  upon  '  The  necessity  of 
Faith,  and  of  the  Revealed  Word  of  God  to  be  the 
foundation  of  all  divine  and  saving  Faith.'  The 
text  is  Heb.  xi.  6 :  and  the  sermon,  as  avowed  in 
the  title-page,  is  'against  the  fundamental  error  of 
the  Quakers ;  that  the  light  within  them,  and  within 
every  man,  is  sufficient  to  their  salvation  without 
any  thing  else,  whereby  (as  to  themselves)  they 
make  void  and  destroy  all  revealed  religion.'  It 
is  written  with  all  the  acuteness  and  vigour  which 
so  strongly  characterize  the  other  writings  of  Keith  ; 
and  proves  him  to  have  been  still  animated  with 
the  same  stedfast  spirit  which  he  had  so  frequently 
evinced  in  more  conspicuous,  though  not  more  use- 
ful, scenes  of  duty.  His  bodily  strength  soon  after-  His  death. 
wards  began  to  fail;  and,  on  the  29th  of  IVIarch, 
1716,  appears  the  following  entry  in  the  parish 
register:  'Then  the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith,  Rector  of 
Edburton,  was  buried '^' 

I  have  pointed  out,  in  a  former  part  of  this  work'*, 

17  I  am  indebted  for  the  above  marble,  Mr.  Tuffnell  informs  me, 

information  to  my  friend,  the  Rev.  is  still  in  the  chancel  of  the  church, 

J.  C.  F.  Tnffnell,  the  present  Rec-  which    may   perhaps    protect    his 

tor  of  Edburton.     I  regret  to  find  grave  ;   but  its  inscription  is  en- 

that  no  clear  traces  are  to  be  found  tirely  effaced, 
of  the  precise  spot  in  which  Keiih         ^^  Vol.  ii.  p.  633,  note. 
was   buried.     A  stone   of  Sussex 


o 


14  nil.    IITSTOUY    (IK 


<  MA!',    ti,^.    uiirair    notice    bv    BamToll    of  this    ivinarkable 

XXVI. 

■ —  man.   wlicn    he  says,  that    'the  inu-hangcd  Quaker, 

lUiirri>ft*»  I        1  •    1         1  II  I 

ui.uirin.ncc  disownud  by  tliose  who  had  cherished  and  advanced 
him.  was  soon  left  witliout  a  faction,  and,  tired  of 
liis  ])osition,  made  a  true  exposition  of  the  strife 
bv  accejtting  an  episcopal  benefice'".'  I  call  atten- 
tion again  to  this  remark,  in  the  present  jjassage, 
that  the  reader  may  see  how  entirely  void  of  founda- 
tion it  is.  Keith  was  undoubtedly  *  disowned  by 
those  who  had  cherished  and  advanced  him.'  But 
the  history  which  we  have  been  tracing  proves,  that, 
howsoever  dear  to  him  the  friends  of  his  youth  and 
manhood,  the  truth  was  dearer  still ;  and,  that,  in 
defence  of  truth,  he  manfully  turned  away  from 
the  only  earthly  jirospects  of  advancement  open  to 
him.  Jt  is  not  from  the  long  series  of  his  contro- 
versial and  other  valuable  writings,  during  the  ten 
years  which  intervened  between  his  se})aration  from 
the  Quakers  and  his  ordination  in  the  Church  of 
England,  that  we  can  infer  that  he  was  cither  '  left 
without  a  faction ;'  or  that  he  was  '  tired  of  his 
])Osition.'  And,  certainly,  the  toils  and  dangers 
which  he  cheerfully  encountered  in  the  midst  of 
his  former  opj)onents,  whilst  be  was  a  missionary 
of  that  Church,  cannot  be  counted  for  a  proof  that 
he  was  influenced  by  any  sordid  or  mercenary  ex- 
j)ectations.  Had  the  distinguished  historian  of  the 
United  States  been  cognizant  of  these  facts,  I  feel 
sure  that  he  would   not  have  attempted  to  cast  the 

"  Bancrol't'b  Hiblory  of  tlic  United  Slates,  iii.  37. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH. 


345 


stigma  of  a  dishonest  hireling  upon  one  who,  in  the    chap. 
evening  as  in    the   noonday    of   his   laborious    life,  — --^ 
approved  himself  to  be  still  the  same  faithful,  in- 
trepid servant  of  God  -". 

After   Keith's   departure   from    America,  Talbot  Sequei  of 

^  .  .  .  Talbot's 

continued  for  a  short  time  to  discharge,  in  conjunc- mission, 
tion  with   a    Mr.   Sharpe,  the  duties   of   travelling 
missionar}^   with  a  diligence  and  success  of  which 
his  letters  furnish  abundant  proof  ^\     In  1705,  the 
inhabitants  of  Burlington,  the  capital  of  West  Jersey,  He  is  settled 
having   petitioned    the    Society   that   he    might  be  (toimeriy 
settled   among    them,   and    the    Bishop   of  London  Burlington.' 
having  sanctioned  the  measure,  Talbot  took  up  his 
abode  there  ^-.     The  church  in  which  he  ministered 


'"  I  take  this  opportunity  of 
warning  the  reader  not  to  confound 
the  George  Keith,  of  whom  I  have 
spoken  above,  with  another  clergy- 
man of  the  same  name,  whom  No- 
ble, in  his  continuation  of  Granger's 
Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eng- 
land, iv.  144,  justly  describes  as  'a 
disgrace  to  the  clerical  character,' 
and  who  was  excommunicated  by 
the  Bishop  of  London,  at  May 
Fair  Chapel,  for  the  prominent 
part  which  he  took  in  the  cele- 
bration of  clandestine  marriages. 
I  have  called  attention  to  this 
practice  (pp.  16,  17,  ante)  as  the 
reproach  of  the  Church  and  nation, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  last  cen- 
tury ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  George  Keith,  whom  Noble 
describes,  was  one  of  its  most 
notorious  agents.  But,  although 
bearing  the  same  name  with  the  first 
travelling  missionary  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
and,  like  him,  a  native  of  Scotland, 


and  living  at  the  same  period,  the 
points  of  difference  are  many  and 
clear.  The  one,  we  have  seen,  left 
Scotland  as  a  Quaker  ;  the  other, 
Noble  says,  was  '  driven  from 
Scotland  for  his  attachment  to 
Episcopacy.'  The  one  passed  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  in  America  ; 
the  other  in  London.  The  one 
was  distinguished  for  his  burning 
zeal ;  the  other  for  his  scandalous 
profligacy.  The  one  was  honoured 
and  beloved  by  the  Church  do- 
mestic and  the  Church  colonial  ; 
the  other  publicly  disgraced  and 
excommunicated  by  his  Bishop. 
The  one  died  in  1716,  in  the 
parish  of  which  he  was  rector, 
when  he  was  seventy-one  years 
old  ;  the  other,  according  to  No- 
ble's account,  survived  till  1735; 
when  he  had  attained  his  eighty- 
ninth  year. 

21  MSS.  quoted  by  Hawkins,  142. 

22  Humphreys,  182. 


34  G 


TiiK  iiisToin'  or 


rii  vp. 

XXVI. 


tVnlrilni- 
linn»  In  the 
Church. 


was  (hat  to  wliirli  I  liavo  lately  referred,  as  ljavin<; 
been  nc^irly  fiiiislu'd  wlu'ii  Keilli  j)reaclic(l  the  first 
scrinou  in  it  before  lionl  Cornbury-\  It  Avas  called 
in  the  first  cliarter  St.  Anne's,  after  the  name  of 
the  Queen ;  but,  afterwards,  when  a  more  ample 
charter  was  granted,  the  name  was  changed  to  St. 
^Mary's,  in  commemoration  of  the  day  upon  which 
its  foundation-stone  had  been  laid,  March  25,  17013. 
Many  contributions  were  soon  transmitted  to  it 
from  England ;  vessels  for  the  celebration  of  the 
holy  communion  from  Queen  Anno;  and  a  legacy 
of  100/.  from  Fi-amjiton,  formerly  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester-'. This  last  sum  was  laid  out,  at  the  instance 
of  Dame  Katherine  Boevey,  of  Flaxley,  in  Glou- 
cestershire, herself  a  former  benefactress  to  this 
church,  in  the  purchase  of  a  house  and  land  for  its 
future  sujiport.  Another  legacy  also,  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  acres  of  land,  was  given  for  the  same 
pur]K)se,  in  1710,  by  INIr.  Thomas  Leicester.  The 
benefit  of  these  bequests  is  enjoyed  to  this  day  ". 


^  See  p.  339,  ante;  also  Vol.  ii. 
p.  Mfi.  P.oih  Humphreys  (p. 
183)  and  Bi-hop  Doaue  (Sermons, 
p.  128)  speak  of  this  first  church 
as  having  licon  built  liy  the  in- 
hiibitants  of  Hurlinfrton  for  Talhot ; 
but  this  is  obviously  an  error,  since 
the  church  is  said  by  botli  of  them 
to  have  been  opened  for  divine  ser- 
vice on  Whit-Sunday,  1704;  and 
Talbot  was  not  settled  in  that  ciiy 
until  170;>. 

^  Frampton  was  one  fif  the 
Bishojts  who  were  deprived,  l"eb. 
I.  \(t'M)\,  by  Act  of  I'arlianienl, 
of  their  Sees,  for  refusing  to  lake 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  William 


the  Third.  Although  prepared  to 
suffer  in  his  own  person  the  con- 
sequences of  such  refusal,  he  had 
no  wish  to  make  the  separation 
wider.  He  was  an  habitual  atlcnd- 
ant  at  divine  service  in  the  cliurch 
of  tiie  parish  in  which  he  lived  ; 
frequently  catecliizing  the  chil- 
dren, an<l  expounding  the  sermon 
which  had  been  preached  by  the 
clcrfryman  of  the  parish.  He  died 
in  1708,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six, 
and  was  buried  at  Standish,  in  his 
former  <liocose. — Latidjury's  His- 
tory of  ihf;  Nffujurors,  p.  '203. 

■•'•    nuinphreys,   183,  184  ;     Bp. 
Doane's  Sermons,  154. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  347 

The  settlement  of  Talbot  in  the  capital  of  New    chap. 
Jersey  gave  him  the  opportunity  again  to  observe  ^r— — ' 
the   generous  and   self-denying  spirit    displayed  byteiofNi- 
Nicholson,  whilst  he  was  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
province,   and  drew  from  him  the  ready  testimony 
that  Nicholson  was  indeed  'a  true  son,   or  rather 
nursing-father,     of     the     Church    of     England    in 
America  ^V 

The  proofress  of  Talbot's  ministry  led  him  to  feel  His  earnest 

1-        <->  •'  desire  tor  the 

more  and    more  deeply  the  necessity  of  having  a  ^pp"'"!'^™'^ 

^    ''  •'  '-"         01  a  liisliop 

resident  Bishop  in  the  Colonies  of  North  America.  '^  America. 
That  he  had  always  been  sensible  of  this  want,  and 
given  strong  expression  to  his  feeling,  is  evident 
from  the  emphatic  sentence  to  that  effect,  trans- 
ferred from  one  of  his  earliest  private  letters  to  the 
first  public  Report  of  the  Society,  and  from  the 
proposal  afterwards  made  by  him  respecting  the 
selection  of  Lillingston  for  the  office  of  Suffragan. 
The  memorial,  also,  to  which  I  have  before  referred,  He  visits 

England  for 

from    the  Church  at   Burlington  to   Queen  Anne,  the  purpose 

_  of  promo  ting 

praying  for  the  appointment  of  a  Bishop ",  was  it. 
taken  to  England  by  Talbot  in  person,  in  order  that 
he  might  the  better  help  to  promote  its  prayer. 
A  parish  in  Gloucestershire,  of  which  he  had  once 
been  incumbent,  had  been  given  away  to  another 
during  his  absence ;  but,  in  his  allusion  to  that  fact, 
he  betrays  not  any  regret  that  he  should  be  debarred 
from  resuming  his  home  duties,  or  any  wish  that 
another  arrangement  might  have  been  made.     He 

-s  MSS.  quoted  by  Hawkins,  142.  »'   See  pp.  162,  163,  ante. 


•>IS  Tin:     IIISIOICY     (»!•' 

xxvl'     '-'•^1"'*'''^<^'^  '^"'.^    li'^  revolution,    that,  as  CJod  had  'so 

"^      ^ blest   lii>   lahoiir^  and    Iravcls  abroad,   lie   would,   1)V 

His  jxr'Acr,  rot  urn,  tlu-  xioiur  thf  l)cttor;'  and  achls 
his    lirni    liidicf  that   lie   woulil  still  be    eiicouraued 
by     tlic    '  famous    Society,"    in     whoso    service     he 
bad    labouii'd   thus  far,  and   whicli   had   '  done  more 
in    four    years    for    America     than    ever    was    done 
before  ■\' 
Mdrvtunu.       Returning  in  tlie  autumn  of  1707,  be  landed  at 
Marblehead,  in  Massachusetts,  and,  by  bis  preaching, 
stirred  uj)  tlie  peojde  to  extend  in  various  (juarters 
Mdd'ffic"u7-  ^'^^  ^^'"'^  of  church  building.     Thence  proceeding  to 
»*"•  Rliode   Island,   J^ong  Island,  and  Staten  Island,  be 

carried  on  witli  like  success  his  ministry  in  those 
places,  until  the  winter  broke  up.  Jle  then  visited 
Amboy  and  Elizabcthtown,  tbe  excellent  pastor  of 
wbich  jdaces,  ISlr.  Brooke,  had  lately  died ;  '  an  able 
and  diligent  missioner  (says  Talbot)  as  ever  came  over.' 
In  the  sj.ring  of  1708,  be  found  himself  once  more 
in  the  bosom  of  bis  own  peojde;  but  the  resumption 
of  his  duties  among  them  was,  to  bis  sorrow  and 
theirs,  sorely  interrupted  by  tbe  necessity  of  visiting 
other  towns  and  villages  in  the  province.  'T  am 
forced  (he  says)  to  turn  itinerant  again,  for  tbe  care 
of  all  the  churches  from  East  to  West  Jersey  is  u])on 
me".'  The  cbief  objects  of  bis  care  were  the 
churclies  at  New  Bristol,  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  Delaware,  and  Ilopowell  and  Maidenhead;  all 
of  whicli,    in    spite  of  frequent  sickness,  be   visited 

*•  MSS.    quoted   by    Hawkins,         •»  Ilj    Ml 
143. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  349 

with    affectionate   and    diligent  care".      It    was   a    ^'Ji^^- 
heavy  burden  for  a  man  to  bear  single-handed,  yet ' — ■- — 
he  drew  not  back  from  it. 

The  hope  of  seeing  effectual  relief  come  at  last 
cheered  and  invigorated  him,  when  he  was  ready  to 
fail.     In  a  letter,  written  June  30,  1709,  he  says, 

I  am  glad  to  find  by  the  President's  letter,  that  the  members  of 
the  Honourable  Society  are  convinced  that  a  head  is  necessary  to 
the  body,  but  if  he  don't  make  haste,  he  will  come  too  late. — Is  it  not 
strange,  that  so  many  islands  should  be  inhabited  by  Protestants,  so  many 
provinces  planted  by  them,  so  many  hundred  thousand  souls  born  and 
bred  up  here  in  America  ;  but  of  all  the  kings,  princes,  and  governors, 
all  the  bishops  and  archbishops  that  have  been  since  the  Reformation, 
they  never  sent  any  here  to  propagate  the  Gospel, — I  say  to  propagate 
it  by  imparting  some  spiritual  gifts  by  ordination  or  confirmation  ^'  ? 

The  joy  expressed  by  Talbot  in  the  above  passage, 
as  he  looked  forward  to  the  realization  of  his  lonof 
cherished  hope,  was  speedily  dispelled.  The  ano- 
malous state  of  things,  which  he  had  deemed  so 
strange,  and  a  reproach  to  the  Reformed  Church, 
was  again  suffered  to  remain.  Still  Talbot  perse- 
vered in  his  work.  He  succeeded  in  building  three 
churches  in  West  Jersey,  before  the  year  1714, 
hoping  that  ministers  might  be  sent  out  from 
England,  to  make  them  so  many  centres  of  sancti- 
fying truth.  And  bitter  disappointment  was  it  for 
him  to  find  that  none  came.  Nor  was  this  all. 
Some  even  of  his  brethren,  who  had  been  appointed 
to  neighbouring  cures,  were  tempted,  by  reason  of 
the  scanty  provision  which  they  received,  to  abandon 

30  Humphreys,  185,  186;  Bp.  3»  MSS.  quoted  by  Hawkins, 
Doanes  Sermons,  p.  129,  nole.  144. 


3r)()  THE    HISTORY    OF 

ruw.    tlioni    for     otliors    vliirh    liold    out    more    iuvitincf 

' — '  j>ros|iect<;.     Tallxtt   writes  uj)on  this  nmttcr  to   tlic 

Si«crotnrv.    in    May.    1 7 1 S.    witli    a    \vanntli    Mliich 
niav  well  l)(^  pardoiKMl, 

All  your  Mi<sioiiors  hereabouts  arc  goine:  to  Maryland  for  tlio 
Mkc  of  themselves,  their  wives,  nml  their  children.  For  nij-  part,  I 
cannot  desert  this  poor  flock  thiit  I  have  •ralhered,  nor  will  1,  if  1 
have  neither  money,  credit,  nor  tobacco.  Hiif ,  if  I  had  known  as  much 
as  I  do  now.  that  the  Society  were  not  able,  for  their  parts,  to  send 
neither  bishop,  priest,  nor  deacon,  lecturer,  nor  catochist,  1  would 
never  have  put  the  people  in  these  ]>arts  to  the  charge  an<l  trouble 
of  buildintr  churches  ;  nay,  now  they  must  be  stalls  or  stal>les  for 
Quakers*  horses,  when  they  come  to  market  or  meeting  ^*. 

The  repeated  disappointments  and  long-continued 

toil  -vvhich  Talbot  had  endured,  at  length  produced 

their   eflect.     AN'orn  out  ^vitll  fatigue,  he  obtained 

Hcrcvisiu  permission  to  return  home.     He  had  asked  it  some 

Kngland, 

years  before;  but  either  did  not  then  receive  it, 
or,  Avhich  is  more  probable,  did  not  avail  himself  of 
it  until  the  year  1719-20,  Avhen  he  returned  to 
England ;  and  lived,  for  a  short  time,  upon  the 
interest  of  Archbishop  Tenison's  legacy,  which, 
until  it  could  be  ap])lied  to  the  object  designed  by 
that  prelate",  was  held  by  the  Society  for  the  relief 
of  its  retired  missionaries'*.  lie  soon  returned  to 
New  Jersey ;  but,  I  regret  to  say,  was  not  found 
much  longer  abiding  in  the  ranks  in  which  he  had 
served  so  zealously  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 
An  accusation,  indeed,  had  been  preferred  against 
him  some  years  before  (1715)  by  Governor  Hunter, 
of  sympathizing  with    the  Jacobite  enemies  of  the 

"  MS.S.    quoted    by    Hawkins,         "  Sup.  lf,l,  rm/e. 
1 44—146.  "  3<  Hawkins,  146. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  351 

English  government.  It  was  denied  in  em])hatic  and  ^^iy?- 
indignant  terms  by  Talbot  himself,  as  well  as  by  ' — - — 
his  churchwardens  and  vestry  at  Burlington,  who 
were  charged  with  sharing  his  sentiments.  And  that 
the  denial  was  then  made  upon  just  grounds,  there 
can  be  no  doubt;  for  Talbot's  character  appears  fully 
to  merit  the  eulogy  bestowed  upon  him  by  Hawks, 
'  that  the  Society  never  had  a  more  honest,  fearless, 
and  laborious  missionary ^\'  But  as  little  can  it  be 
doubted,  that  the  political  events  of  that  day,  and 
the  continued  failure,  which  Talbot  witnessed,  of 
the  efforts  of  the  Church  of  England  to  make  her- 
self known  in  her  integrity  throughout  the  British 
colonies,  tempted  him  afterwards  to  regard,  through 
a  very  different  medium,  the  position  which  he  be- 
lieved of  right  belonged  to  her.  The  influence  of 
the  Nonjuring  schism  was  gradually  brought  to  bear 
upon  him^*^;  and,  weaning  his  affections  from  those 
his  spiritual  fathers  and  brethren  with  whom  he  had 
been  joined  in  closest  brotherhood,  it  led  him  to 
take  for  his  associate,  in  their  stead,  a  man  whose 
infuriated  party  spirit  had  already  betrayed  him  into 
the  M'orst  excesses.  Welton,  formerly  Rector  of 
Whitechapel,  and  now  pastor  of  a  Nonjuring  con- 
gregation, whose  insult  of  Kennett  I  have  noticed, 
became  his  counsellor;  and  in  1722,  both  were  con- 
secrated to  the  Episcopal  office  by  the  Nonjurors, 
in  spite  of  the  disapproval  of  the  rest  of  that  body". 

^"  lb.  145;   Hawks's  Maryland,        ^^  Perceval's   Apology   for  the 
182.  Apostolical  Succession,  247,  2nd 

^  Ste  p.  4,  ante.  edit. 


.N..1, 


J  UM'i  ~, 


nr)2  THE    HISTORY    OF 

x"  VI  ^^'«^lf""  rotnnio<l  witli  T.ilbot  to  America,  and  wont 
to  IMiila(loIi»lii:u  whilst  Talltot  rcniaincMl  in  New 
Jersev;  from  wliicli  place,  authentic  reports  soon 
came  liome  to  the  Society  of  acts  done  l)y  him,  whicl), 
however  consistent  with  the  creed  of  the  Nonjuror, 
could  of  course  not  be  permitted  to  its  missionaries. 
A  refusal  to  ])rav  in  public  for  the  jierson  and  family 
of  (icorn-e  the  First,  and  to  take  the  oaths  of  obcdi- 
once  to  his  authority,  were  tlie  offences  with  which 
Talbot  was  charged.  And,  reccivinnr  not  from  him 
any  denial    of    their    truth,    the    Society    was    con- 

mill^n.r    strained  at  once  to  discharge  him  from  his  mission'". 

thcsoricty  ^yjiethcr  he  performed  any  Episcopal  acts  in  New 
Jersey,  is  very  doubtful.  The  only  safe  conclusion 
to  be  gathered  from  the  vague  and  contradictory 
rumours,  which  have  prevailed  u]ion  the  subject, 
is  that  he  abstained  from  making  any  public  parade 
of  thenr^  But,  howsoever  unobtrusively  the 
functions  of  the  Episcoiml  oflice  may  have  been 
discharged,  the  assumption  of  it  in  sucli  a  manner, 
and  at  such  a  time,  had  it  continued,  could  not  fail 
to  have  renewed  in  the  Church  Colonial  the  same 
serious  evils  which  were  exjierienced  by  the  Church 
at  home.  ITor  divisions  would  have  been  multiplied, 
and  her  trials  aggravated  thereby.  A  century  passed 
awav  before  the  Nonjuring  schism  died  out  in 
En^rlfind  and  in  Scotland.  Its  course  in  America 
was  hapi)ily  much  shorter.     Welton  was  summoned 

"  Journal  quoted  by  Hawkins,     MSS.  at  Fnlham,  quoted  by  Hawks, 
\^f^  :   Hawks's  Maryland,  1S4.  IH.'J,  IH4. 

»  Penrtsvlvania  and    Maryland 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  353 

forthwith  to  return  to  England  by  virtue  of  the  ^^l-^- 
King's  writ  of  privy  seal,  addressed  to  him  through  ' — — ' 
Sir  William  Keith,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania;  and 
he  so  far  obeyed  the  order  as  to  depart  from  the  pro- 
vince for  Lisbon^".  Talbot,  it  is  said,  took  the  oaths 
and  submitted ;  but  made  no  attempt  to  resume  the 
duties  which  he  had  once  discharged  so  well.     His  Dies  in 

1727. 

death,  which  occurred  in  1727,  renewed  the  feel- 
ings of  regret  that  he  should  ever  have  turned  aside 
from  them*'. 

Of  those  who  were  felloM'-labourers  at  the  same  Rev.  John 

,  •  .  .  .1     Brooke. 

time,  and  m  the  same  or  adjoining  provinces  with 
Talbot,  one  has  already  been  noted  as  the  object 
of  his  warm  and  hearty  eulogy,  the  Rev.  John 
Brooke*^  He  w^ent  out,  by  direction  of  the  Society, 
as  one  of  its  Missionaries,  in  1704,  and  was  ap- 
pointed by  Lord  Cornbury,  the  Governor,  to  take 
charge  of  Elizabethtown,  the  largest  settlement  at 
that  time  in  East  Jersey,  and  some  other  neigh- 
bouring stations.      The  authority  to  make  such  an  instructions 

°  ,  •'  .     of  Colonial 

appointment  was  derived  by  Cornbury  from  his  Governors. 
official  Instructions,  which  charged  him  to  '  take 
especial  care  that'  the  service  due  to  Almighty  God 
should  'be  devoutly  and  duly'  celebrated  'through- 
out his  government,'  by  the  reading  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  administration  of  the 
Sacraments  of  Christ  according  to  the  rites  of  the 
Church  of  England  ;  '  that  the  churches  already 
built   there  should  be  well   and   orderly  kept,   and 

•"'  Hawks's  Maryland,  183,  184.      Apology,  &c.,  247. 
^'   Humphreys,  185  ;  Perceval's         ^"'  See  p.  348,  ante. 

VOL.  III.  A   a 


VuA  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^^"^1'     moro  l)iiilt,'  as  the  Colonv  ininrovcd  ;  tliat  *a  coni- 
^— — '  ])ot(Mit    iiiaintiMinnro    slumld    bo   assifriu'd;    tooetlicr 
with   a    h()us(^  and  p:k'l)c,  'to    the   minister  of  ea(di 
orthodox   Church;"  and  also  tliat  the  'Parishes  be 
so   Umited   and    settk'd,   as'    he   should    'find   most 
convenient  for  the  accomplishing  this  good  uork'V 
To  comply    immediately   with    the    letter    of   these 
Instructions,   in  a  country  which  the  Independents, 
for  more  than  half  a  century,  had  regarded  as  their 
own,  was  imjiossible.      Without  a  place  of  worshij) 
for    his    jieople,    or    residence  for    himself,    or    any 
])ublic  means  of  support  beyond  the  scanty  stipend 
allowed  by  the  Society,  Brooke  was  called  u]K)n  to 
begin  his  ministrations  in  the  midst  of  a  population 
scattered   throughout    a    territory   more    than    fifty 
miles  long,   and   a  majority  of  whom  were  taught 
to  re"-ard  with  aversion  and  mistrust  the  Church  of 
Brooke's      which  he  was  an  ordained  minister.     But,  strength- 
wZitlrl-.     ened  by  the  spirit  "of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
a  sound  mind  ^S"  Brooke  bore  up  successfully  against 
every  difficulty.     lie  aroused  the  careless,  confirmed 
the  waverinir,  won  over  the  disaffected.      At  first, 
gathering  together  his  few  followers  in  a  room  of 
Colonel  Towidy's  house;  thence  repairing  with  them 
to   a   barn,   and   continuing   to  worship  there,  until 
the  cold   of  an  inclement   wMnter  drove  them   out, 
he  found   them  increase  so  rapidly  in  numbers  and 
in   zeal,   that  they   helped  him  to  lay  the  founda- 


*^  Extract  from  the  Instructions     by  Hawkins,  p.  423. 
to   Lord  Cornbury,   Governor   of         ■"  2  Tiin.  i.  7. 
Now  York,  January,  1  70.'{,  fjuoftjd 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  355 

tion  of  a  church  in  Elizabethtown  on  St.  John  ^l{\^{ 
, Baptist's  Day,  1706.  It  was  soon  completed;  and'  ^^ — 
two  other  churches  were  begun  at  the  same  time, 
one  at  Amboy,  and  another  at  Freehold.  At  Pis- 
cataway  also,  the  inhabitants  repaired  an  old  dis- 
senting meeting-house  for  present  use,  and  collected 
a  hundred  pounds  among  themselves  towards  the 
erection  of  a  stone  church.  In  the  district  assigned 
to  Brooke,  there  were  no  less  than  seven  stations, 
which  he  constantly  visited;  preaching  and  cate- 
chizing at  each ;  and  organizing,  with  equal  zeal  and 
prudence,  every  means  that  could  be  devised  to 
keep  his  people  stedfast  in  the  faith.  He  applied 
also  a  large  portion  of  his  own  salary  to  the  advance- 
ment of  the  works  which  he  urged  others  to  under- 
take; contributing  from  that  apparently  insufficient 
source  not  less  than  ten  pounds  towards  the  building 
fund  of  each  of  the  above-named  churches.  Dis- 
tinguished thus  for  his  abundant  labours  and  un- 
sparing sacrifice  of  self,  Brooke  will  for  ever  occupy 
a  foremost  rank  among  the  missionaries  of  the 
Church  of  England.  The  speedy  termination  of  His  death. 
his  career — for  he  died  in  1707 — was  a  heavy  loss 
and  a  great  sorrow  to  his  people ;  and,  many  years 
afterwards,  we  find  them  acknowledging,  in  various 
ways,  the  blessing  of  his  example.  Though  dead, 
he  yet  spake  to  the  people  lessons  which  they  grate- 
fully cherished;  lessons  the  more  solemn  and  pre- 
cious, because  the  voice  which  uttered  them  issued 
from  their  pastor's  early  grave '^ 

^*  Humphreys,  188— 190;    Hawkins,  U7,  148. 
A  a  2 


3i>C)  THK    IIISTOICY    Ol- 

x'xvi'         X<ino  bore  inoro  cliccrfiil  nnd  constant  testimony 

.' — '  to  tlic  blossinirs  of  Brookc^s  ministry  than   Edward  , 

huiwani  Vanjilian,  who  next  followed  liiin.  and  for  tliirtv-ei'j:ht 
years.  fn»m  170.0  to  1747,  carried  on  tlie  same  Ayork 
in  tlie  samt>  district,  witli  a  snccess  which  proved 
liim  to  bo  as  patient  and  jirndent  as  he  Avas  diliii^ent 
and  zeahnis,  Tlic  conpfrep^ations  ^vhicll  Brooke  had 
formed  at  EHzabetlitown,  and  A\'oodbridge,  and  the 
neighbouring^  settlements,  he  enlarged  and  strength- 
ene<].  Many  other  jiersons,  whom  lie  still  found 
Dissenters,  he  won  over,  by  frequent  and  friendly 
discussions  with  them  at  their  houses,  to  communion 
with  the  Church.  The  number  of  communicants, 
of  children  baj)tized,  and  of  others  nnder  regular 
teaching,  exhibited,  from  year  to  year,  in  every 
place  ^yithin  the  borders  of  his  mission,  a  continual 
increase.  From  these,  more  than  from  any  other 
stations  at  that  time,  came  repeated  ai)plications  to 
the  Society  at  home  for  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books, 
and  other  devotional  works  ;  and  the  hearty  expres- 
sion also  by  his  people  of  love  for  their  pastor,  and 
of  confidence  in  his  judgment,  gave  additional  weight 
to  his  own  reports  of  his  proceedings.  Let  the 
following  testimony  to  the  value  of  Vaughan's  la- 
bours, eight  years  after  their  commencement,  be 
taken  as  a  sample  of  the  many  which  might  be 
cited : 

We  esteem  ourselves  happy  under  his  pastoral  care,  and  have  a 
thoronirh  persuasion  of  mind  that  the  Church  of  Christ  is  now  planted 
amonp  us  in  its  purity.  Mr.  Vauffhan  hath,  to  the  great  comfort  and 
edification  of  our  families,  in  these  dark  and  distant  regions  of  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  357 

world,  prosecuted  the  duties  of  his  holy  calling  with  the  utmost  appli-     CHAP, 
cation  and  diligence  ;  adorned  his  character  with  an  exemplary  life  and  ^  XXVI. 
conversation,  and  so  behaved  himself,  with  all  due  prudence  and  fide- 
lity, showing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincerity,  and  sound  speech,  that 
they  who  are  of  the  contrary  part  have  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  him. 


Great  cause  for  thankfulness  bad  Edward  Vaughan,  His  long  and 

.  successful 

as  be  compared  tbe  state  of  his  people,  at  the  end  of  "iinisuy. 
bis  long  career,  with  that  which  he  found  upon  his 
arrival  among  them.  And,  when  that  end  drew 
near,  it  is  interesting  to  trace  his  anxiety  still  to 
secure  for  the  work  in  which  be  bad  been  employed, 
such  permanency  as  be  could  give  to  it.  He  be- 
queathed to  the  Society  his  house  and  nine  acres 
of  glebe,  '  for  the  use  of  the  Church  of  England 
minister  at  Elizabetbtown,  and  his  successors,  for 
ever^".' 

The  field  of  missionary  labour  which  we  are  now  Rev.  t.  b. 

,  Chandler. 

reviewing  was  favoured  beyond  any  other,  at  that 
time,  in  tbe  number  of  faithful  and  diligent  men 
appointed  to  work  in  it.  The  immediate  successor 
of  Vaughan  was  Thomas  Bradbury  Chandler,  who 
long  held  a  foremost  place  in  tbe  ranks  of  tbe 
American  clergy,  and  whose  writings  remain  to  show 
the  spirit  which  animated  and  the  principles  which 
sustained  them.  I  dwell  not  now  upon  bis  early 
association  with  Dissenters,  and  tbe  education  which, 
by  right  of  inheritance,  be  received  at  their  hands, 
or  upon  tbe  steps  by  whicb  he  was  afterwards  led  to 
enter  into  communion  with  the  Church  of  England*'. 

*^  Humphreys,  190 — 194;  Haw-     American  Biographical  and  Histo- 

kins,  148.  rical  Dictionary,  a  work  of  much 

^7  I  regret  to  observe,  in  Allen's     merit  in  other  respects,  an  effort  to 


868  THK    IIISTOUY    OF 

^"^.y-  A  more  fitting  (>))portnnJty  to  consider  tlicsc  mIII 
—  — 'occur.  Avlien  wo  notice  the  like  facts,  as  they  arc 
described  bv  Chandler  himself  in  his  biography  of 
Johnson.  My  present  jnir]»oso  is  only  to  trace  tho 
course  of  his  ministry  at  Elizabethtown  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood, to  which,  u])on  the  recommendation  of 
Johnson  and  tSeabury,  he  was  first  sent  by  the 
Society,  in  1747,  as  Catechist;  and,  in  1751,  having 
meanwhile  received  ordination  in  England,  returned 
as  Missionary.  Untiring  zeal  upon  his  part,  and 
grateful  and  affectionate  sympathy  upon  the  part  of 
his  people,  were  the  chief,  and  for  many  years  the 
never-failing,  characteristics  of  his  work  and  its 
results.  At  Woodbridge,  a  small  church  was  built, 
soon  after  the  commencement  of  his  labours ;  and  at 
Amboy,  which  he  only  had  power  to  visit  occasion- 
ally, and,  when  be  did  so,  preached  day  by  day  in 
diilerent  i)laces  of  the  district,  two  subscriptions 
were  o])ened ;  one  for  erecting  a  parsonage-house, 
and  another  for  providing  a  stij)end  of  thirty  pounds 
a  year  for  the  su|i])ort  of  a  clergyman.  '  I  can 
hardly  conceive,'  writes  Chandler,  '  that  the  poor 
people  are  able  to  pay  such  a  subscription  ;  yet  they 
assure  me  they  can  and  will,  and  some  of  the  ablest 
of  them  offer  to  be  sponsors  for  the  rest ^ I' 

cast  reproach  upon  the  sincerity  of  unworthy  insinuations,  but  the  au- 

Chandler  and  his  companions  ;    as  thoritics' quoted  at  the  end  of  the 

though  it  were  only  tlieir  desire  bio^'raphical  notices, — I  refercspe- 

to    '  become    dignitaries    in    the  cialiy   to  those  of  Chandler  and 

Church,'  which  led  them  to  enter  Johnson, —  if  honestly   examined, 

into    communion    with     it.      Not  would  prove  their  falsehood, 

only  is  there  not  a  particle  of  cvi-  *»  Hawkins,  li8,  139. 
dcnce  offered  in  support  of  such 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  359 

As  time  passed  on,  the  effect  of  the  many  adverse    chap. 
influences,  which  had  sprung-  up  elsewhere  out  of' — ^— ^ 

IT  111  Ml*  !•     His  refusal 

the  disputes  already  described,  m  matters  ecclesi-  toco-operate 
astical  and  secular,  made  itself  felt  in  New  Jersey ;  field. 
and  Chandler  was  doomed  to  see  a  harvest  of  mise- 
rable confusion  gathered  in  from  the  seed  of  dis- 
cord thus  scattered  upon  it.  Whitefield,  for  ex- 
ample, who,  in  his  second  visit  to  America,  had 
been  received  with  kindness  and  courtesy  by  the 
Colonial  Clergy,  and  preached,  at  their  request,  in 
the  churches  of  the  various  provinces  through  which 
he  travelled  *^  sought  to  obtain  from  Chandler  the 
use  of  his  pulpit  at  Elizabethtown,  upon  the  occa- 
sion of  his  sixth  visit,  twenty-four  years  afterwards, 
(1764,)  and  was  refused.  The  painful  conflicts, 
which  had  been  going  on  with  hardly  any  inter- 
mission, during  that  interval,  and  which  at  length 
had  broken  asunder  the  bonds  of  union  between 
Whitefield  and  the  Church  of  which  he  had  once 
been  an  honoured  minister,  amply  justified  the 
refusal  of  Chandler.  To  have  associated  himself 
in  the  public  worship  of  the  Church  with  one  who 
ceased  not  to  cast  contempt  upon  her  ordinances, 
and  to  speak  evil  of  her  rulers,  abroad  and  at  home, 
would  have  been  an  avowed  promotion  of  the  self- 
same work  of  schism.  The  fact  of  the  schism,  in- 
deed, he  contemplated  with  shame  and  sorrow ;  and, 
at  an  earlier  stage,  would  have  rejoiced  to  stay  the 
evil,  by  words  and  acts  of  kindly  conciliation.     But 

«  See  p.  228,  ante. 


oC>0  riii:  msTouY  of 

\'\Vi'     ^^'''^"-  throiiLrli  evcMits  l)ovoml  his  controiil,  the  evil 

' ■ '  liad    been  (lone,   it    was  not  for   ('liaiicllrr  to    make 

it  greater  by  receiviiiijf  as  an  ally  the  man  who,  in 
no  measured  or  anibiLTUous  terms,  j)roclaimed  him- 
self an  enemy.  A  larii:e  number  of  his  people  were 
at  fii>t  (hsjdeased  witli  Chandler's  eonduct  in  this 
matter;  and  it  ari^ues  well  for  the  clearness  of  his 
judirment,  the  firnniess  of  his  resolution,  and  the 
jtrudence  with  whicli  he  enforced  both,  that  he 
should  have  convinced  them,  as  he  did  in  the  end, 
that  he  was  ri^dit ". 
Hi*  coniro-       The  carcful  examination  which  Chandler  had  made, 

von.y  witli 

chauncy     in  a  former  dav,  of  the  grounds  of  difference  between 

and  otlicrs,  '    ^ 

upon  iiic      the  Church  of  Eno'land  and  those  who  had  sei)arated 

subject  of  a     _  _     _  '■ 

n-'idcnt       in  diflerent  ways  from  her  communion,  and  the  clear, 

Bif^nop  in  ^  _  "^     _    _ 

America,     Unfaltering    decision   which    he   had    given    in    her 
favour,  led  him  to  be  more  zealous  in  her  defence 
tliaii  many  who,  upon  the  strength  only  of  an  here- 
ditary attachment,   professed  to  honour  her.     PVom 
an   early  period   of  his   ministry,    he   had   felt  and 
expressed  his   deep   conviction  of  the  hardship   in- 
flicted upon  the  Colonial  Church  by  being  deprived 
of  a  resident  IMshop.     And  the  growing  disaffection 
between    the  Colonies  and  the  mother-country  led 
him  to  apprehend  more  keenly  the  consequences  of 
aeifrmvatcd    n^c^^  noglcct.     The  real  merits  of  the  question,  he 
t'iL'i^'dil'-'''  saw,  were  confounded  with  different  phases  of  the 
iLtdly^     political  struggle  which  had  then  begun.     The  same 
influences,  of  which  tlie  origin  and  progress  in  Vir- 

^  Original  LcUcrs,  fjnolcd  Ijy  Ha«kiii»,  153. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  3G1 

ginia  have  been  described  ^\  were  renewed  in  every  chap. 
other  province  of  North  America.  The  angry  feel-  "—-^^ — 
ings,  excited  by  the  Stamp  Act  against  the  King 
and  Parliament  of  England,  gave  a  sharper  sting  to 
the  jealousy  of  the  Colonists  towards  any  and  every 
institution  which  they  identified  with  them.  And, 
since  the  National  Church  was  deemed  the  foremost 
of  such  institutions,  any  attempt  to  extend  her 
ministrations  to  quarters  in  which  hitherto  they  had 
been  little  known  and  still  less  esteemed,  or  to  invest 
them  with  greater  authority  by  the  personal  pre- 
sence of  her  Bishops,  awakened,  at  such  a  crisis, 
furious  opposition.  In  the  northern  Colonies,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  the  leaders  of  this  oppo- 
sition were  especially  active.  They  had  brought 
themselves  to  believe,  that  the  days  of  the  Star 
Chamber  and  High  Commission  Court  were  about 
to  return;  that  the  spirit  of  Laud,  when  he  wielded 
their  most  hated  powers,  was  the  only  spirit  which 
animated  his  successors;  and  that  the  introduction 
of  a  Bishop  within  their  borders  was  but  the  pre- 
cursor of  an  intolerable  tyranny.  The  following 
passage  in  a  pamphlet  published  in  1767  by  Dr. 
Chauncy  of  Boston,  in  answer  to  a  sermon  of  the 
Bishop  of  Llandaff  upon  this  subject,  proves  how 
great  was  the  alarm  which  then  prevailed : 

It  may  be  relied  on,  our  people  would  not  be  easy,  if  restrained  in 
the  exercise  of  that  liberty,  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  them  free  ; 
yea,  they  would  hazard  every  thing  dear  to  them,  their  estates,  their 
very  lives,  rather  than  suflPer  their  necks  to  be  put  under  that  yoke  of 

*'  See  pp.  251 — 254,  ante. 


302  THE    HISTORY    OF 

rn.\r.      iKJudapc.  wliioh  was  so  sadly  e-all'mp:  to  their  fathers,  and  oocisioiicil 
^^^*-      their  retreat  into  this  distant  land,  that  they  niiyht  enjoy  the  freedom 
of  men  and  Christians. 

Amid  such  unjust  prejudice  and  clamour,  the  voice 
of  calm  reason  could  hardly  hope  to  gam  a  hearing. 
Chandler,  notwithstanding,  renewed  his  prayer  to 
the  home  authorities  that  they  would  give  to  the 
Colonial  Church  a  resident  Kpiscoj^ate,  and  strove 
to  convince  the  gainsayers  by  whom  he  was  sur- 
rounded in  America,  that,  in  urging  this  measure, 
he  sought  not  to  make  the  Church  an  instrument  of 
coercing  others,  but  simply  to  secure  to  her  omu 
members  the  guidance  which  of  right  belonged  to 
them.  Ilis  'Appeal  to  the  Public  in  behalf  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  America'  was  answered  by 
Chauncy,  Livingston,  and  Allison,  and  followed  by  a 
protracted  controversy,  to  which  the  daily  increasing 
animosity  of  political  parties  added  strength  and 
iii»  conduct  bitterness.  Chandler  disapproved  of  the  measures 
to  the  con-   of  the  British  government  which  had  provoked  this 

flirt  l>ctweon  .  .  t      n  i  i  i       • 

Eneian.ian.i  aumiosity,  and  foresaw  clearly  tlien*  rumous  conse- 

thc  Anicri-  ,  -9  t->  i  t 

can  colonics,  quences  to  the  motiier-country '%  13ut  he  disap- 
proved yet  more  of  the  spirit  which  animated  a  large 
majority  of  the  Colonists  in  their  o])position.  And 
when,  in  the  progress  of  the  conflict,  he  saw  them 
resolved  not  only  to  thwart  the  operation  of  certain 
Acts  whicli  had  been  enforced  under  the  authority 
of  British  rule,  but  to  destroy  within  their  borders 
every   vestige   of  the  institutions  from  which    the 

"  MS.  Letter,  quoted  by  Hawkins,  154 — 156. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  863 

authority  had  emanated,  he   hesitated  not  to  stand    ^M^- 
forward  as  a  champion  of  the  despised  and  hated  ' — ^' — 
minority.     Yet,  whilst  he  battled  thus  manfully  in 
defence  of  w^hat  he  felt  to  be  the  true  principles  of 
English  citizenship,    he   relaxed   not,   for   a   single 
moment,  the  duties  of  a  Christian  minister.      He  Hisconti- 

uued  zeal 

believed,  and  expressed  his  belief,  asrain  and  asrain, ''"''  •'^''- 

^  '       o  o         '  gence  as  a 

in  his  letters  to  the  Society,  and  to  other  friends  in  missionary. 
England,  that  the  estranged  and  hostile  feelings  of 
her  American  provinces  were  but  the  inevitable 
result  of  the  misrule  and  neglect  which  had  so 
long  prevailed.  He  strove,  therefore,  to  repair  the 
wrong,  as  far  as  his  own  hand  and  influence  with 
others  could  do  so ;  and,  howsoever  discouraging  the 
work,  he  still  went  onward  with  it.  Sometimes, 
indeed,  he  w^as  cheered  by  the  conviction  that  his 
exertions  were  not  in  vain.  The  reports,  for  in- 
stance, of  his  own  mission  in  1770,  exhibit  an  extent 
of  successful  diligence  greater  than  at  any  former 
period.  The  same  year  also  saw  him  maturing  plans 
for  establishing  a  mission  among  the  Indian  tribes. 
And,  three  years  afterwards,  he  rejoices  to  send 
home  the  following  encouraging  account  of  the 
general  condition  of  the  Church  in  New  Jersey  : 

The  Church  in  this  province  makes  a  more  respectable  appearance 
than  it  ever  did  till  very  lately,  thanks  to  the  venerable  Society,  with- 
out whose  charitable  interposition  there  would  not  have  been  one  epis- 
copal congregation  among  us.  They  have  now  no  less  than  eleven 
missionaries  in  this  district,  none  of  whom  are  blameable  in  their  con- 
duct, and  some  of  them  are  eminently  useful.  Instead  of  the  small 
buildings  out  of  repair  in  which  our  congregation  used  to  assemble 
twenty  years  ago,  we  have  now  several  that  make  a  handsome  appear- 


3(14 


Tin:   iiisioK'Y   OF 


("MAP 
XX  \  I. 


anco.  l)i>th  for  si/o  ami  ikH-oiit  oniaiiiont,  particularly  at  Hurliii^'ton, 
Sliri'wshiiry,  Now  Hniiis\>iok,  and  Nowark,  and  all  tlio  rost  an-  in  good 
repair  ;  and  the  conpropations,  in  general,  appear  to  be  as  much  im- 
proved as  the  cluirclies  they  as^emlile  in". 


Tlu'  iTLMioroiis  and  lie:irtv  readiness  with  which,  as 


His  tcsli- 

monv  to  tlu" 

y^Ui'Mc      in    the  above   instance,   Chandler  bore  testimony  to 

•rrviccd  of 
the  Rev. 
John  Mac- 
keau. 


Compelled 
to  retire  to 
England. 


the  successful  hibours  of  others  who  were  associated 
in  the  same  work  with  himself,  was  a  remarkable 
feature  in  his  character.  Thus,  to  take  one  more 
instance  out  of  many,  we  find  him,  at  a  time  when 
the  pressure  of  his  own  duties  was  very  great,  re- 
garding with  affectionate  interest  the  services  which 
had  been  maintained,  in  feebleness  of  body,  but 
with  unshaken  constancy  of  mind,  for  many  years  at 
Amboy,  by  the  Rev.  John  jNlackeau ;  and,  when  the 
tidinofs  came  to  Chandler  that  the  course  of  that 
faithful  servant  of  God  was  about  to  be  closed  in 
death,  testifying',  with  hearty  and  emphatic  earnest- 
ness, his  belief  that  a  better  man  had  never  been 
found  in  the  ranks  of  the  Society's  missionaries  '^^ 

]5ut  an  abrupt  and  painful  termination  of  the 
work  carried  on  by  Chandler  and  his  brethren  was 
at  liand.  The  unreserved  freedom  with  which  he 
had  delivered  a  judgment  upon  the  many  contro- 
verted points  at  issue,  made  his  own  burden  of  j)er- 
sonal  danger  and  trial  all  the  heavier;  and,  in  1775, 
the  year  Mhicli  witnessed  the  battles  of  Lexington 
and  Bunker's  Hill,  he  was  compelled  to  flee  from 
the  scene  of  his  long  ministry  at  Elizabethtown,  an<l 
find  a  refuge  in  England. 


*'   Hawkins,  1j8-I60. 


"  lb.  164 


THE    COLONIAL   CHURCH.  365 

The  Society   did  not   forsake  its  missionaries  in    chap. 

.  .  XXVI. 

their  hour  of  persecution  and  distress;   but,  freely' 

acknowledging  the  obligation  of  their  faithful  ser-  J^^l^^"^' 
vices,  continued,  wheresoever  it  was  needed,  the  ^'^°^^''- 
payment  of  their  salaries.  In  no  case  was  this  assist- 
ance more  needed,  or  the  extension  of  it  more 
blessed  both  to  the  giver  and  the  receiver,  than 
in  that  of  Isaac  Browne,  who,  for  half  a  century, 
had  made  full  proof  of  his  ministry,  first  at  Brook- 
lands  in  Long  Island,  and  then  at  Newark  in  New 
Jersey.  From  this  latter  station,  which,  we  have 
just  seen,  had  been  noted  by  Chandler  as  a  spot 
in  which  the  Church  was  flourishing,  Browne  was 
driven  forth,  in  1777,  the  year  after  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  found  a  temporary  shelter  in 
New  York.  He  sent  home,  at  this  time,  many 
affecting  evidences  of  the  hardships  which,  in  com- 
mon with  other  Lovalists,  he  was  made  to  suffer; 
and  the  pressure  of  which  was  increased,  in  his  own 
case,  by  the  consciousness  that  '  age  and  infirmity' 
had  made  him  'a  dead  weight  to  the  Societv.'  In 
1784,  Browne  was  again  forced  to  retire  from  New 
York,  and  to  seek  another  asylum  at  Annapolis,  in 
Nova  Scotia,  where  he  continued  to  live  for  three 
years,  suffering  with  exemplary  patience  many  sore 
privations". 

Having  traced  thus  the  course  of  those  mission- 
aries, who  were  sent  in  succession  to  the  parts  of 
New  Jersey  last  mentioned,  I  turn  for  a  moment  to 

"  lb.  161—163. 


300  Tiir,  HISTORY  or 

\\vi"    ""^^  ^''^  Ial)Ours!  of  others  wlio  were  sunimonod  to 

" ^- — '  rarrv  on.  a(    Ihirlinixton  and   its  ncitj:libourlioo(l,  the 

work    which   had   been   so    jKiinfully  interrupted   by 
Talbot's  union  with  tlie  Nonjurors. 
Mr.  EiHs,         Pqp  nearly  three  rears  afterwards,  the  only  help 

Kcv.  Mr.  •  •  '  ^  X 

Hoibroak.    ■which    could    be    obtained    was    from    ISIr.    Ellis,    a 

Rev.  >lr. 

RorM*r'  schoolmaster,  employed  by  the  Society  at  Bnrlini^- 
wc^man.  ^f,,,^  -^y),^  appears  to  have  conducted  the  iml)lic  cate- 
chizinof  of  the  children  with  unwearied  diligence. 
In  1  72(>,  the  services  of  .Tolin  Ilolbrook,  a  missionary 
from  Salem,  were  for  a  time  ])rocured  ;  and  he  was 
followed  in  1727  by  Mr.  Norwood,  and  in  1730  by 
Mr.  Weyman.  The  notices  Mhich  have  come  down 
to  us  of  their  ministry,  however  scanty,  are  yet  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  all  these  men  were  earnest  in 
the  discharge  of  its  duties -^  And,  accordingly, 
cImpSi."  ^^"^^en  Colin  Campbell,  in  1737,  succeeded  Weyman, 
he  found  a  pathway  already  prepared  for  the  suc- 
cessful prosecution  of  his  ministry,  which  he  carried 
on  without  interruption,  and  with  many  a  gratifying 
])roof  of  zeal,  for  twenty-nine  years,  at  Burlington, 
an<l  at  Mount  Holly,  about  eight  miles  distant.  At 
the  latter  ])lace  a  handsome  church  was  soon  built, 
and  conveyed  to  the  Society  in  conjunction  with 
three  other  trustees,  of  whom  the  missionary  at  Bur- 
lington was  always  to  be  one". 

**  Extracts  from  Reports  in  ihc  in  tlic  above  passage  from  the  Re- 
Historical  Appendix  to  Bisliop  port  for  I7.5y,  of  attachment  to 
Doano's  Sixth  Sermon,  146,  14  7.  the  Church  on  the   part  of  Paul 

*'    Bp.    Doane's   Sermons.    1.30,  \Vashin;;,'ton,     the     ch;rk    of     St. 

note;   Hawkin-j,   140.      A  remark-  Mary's,    BurliniL'ton,    who,  having 

able  instance  is  cited  bv  Hawkins,  served    that   office    for    forty-five 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  367 

Campbell  was  succeeded  by  Jonathan  Odell,  who,    chap. 
for  nine  years,  had  charge  of  the  mission  at  Burling- 


ton. The  rebuilding  and  enlargement  of  St.  Mary's  Jhan  odeii". 
church,  during  his  incumbency,  was  not  more  a 
proof  of  its  increasing  congregation,  than  did  the 
refusal  of  Odell  to  receive  the  offerings  of  the  people 
for  his  own  benefit,  until  the  debt  contracted  by 
rebuilding  their  church  should  have  been  discharged, 
bear  witness  to  the  zeal  and  generosity  of  their 
pastor  ^^  But  the  progress  of  this  and  of  every 
other  kindred  work  was  for  a  time  rudely  and 
cruelly  checked  by  the  outbreak  of  war ;  and  Odell 
was  compelled  to  find  with  others  a  temporary  re- 
fuge at  New  York  ^^ 

Before  that  crisis  arrived,  two  more  missionaries  Rev.  Mr. 
claim  our  regard,  as  men  who  proved  by  acts  of  self- 
sacrifice  the  earnestness  of  their  devotion  to  the 
cause  which  now  engaged  them.  The  one  was  INIr. 
Houdin,  who,  having  left  an  important  post  which 
he  occupied  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  that  of  Supe- 
rior of  a  convent  in  Canada,  and  having  been  received 
into  communion  with  the  Church  of  England,  was 
appointed,  in  1753,  missionary  of  Trenton  in  New 
Jersey;  and  soon  laid  there  the  foundation  of  a 
flourishing  Church,  amid  a  people  who,  until  that 
period,  had  looked  upon  its  doctrines  and  ordinances 
with  contempt  and  scorn. 

years,  bequeathed  his  house  and  ^^  Bishop  Doane's  Sermons,  131, 

land,  worth   100/.,   to  be  applied,  note. 

after  his  widow's  death,  as  a  fund  *"  Inglis's    MS.   Letter,  quoted 

for  the  repairs  of  that  church  for  by  Hawkins,  341. 

ever. 


308  THK    IllSTOUY    OF 

ruAP.         Xlio    otln  r   \v:i>;  Thomas  Tlioninsoii,  a   Fellow   of 
XXVI.  ... 

* ■  Christ's  Collecro,  Canibridcfc  ;  of  whom  the  journals 

Rev.  Tho».         /.,  ,.  -Ill  iii  i*» 

Thonipv.n    of  the  Society  Still    hear  neonl,   that,   '  out  ot  pure 
Nrw  Jrt>ry  Zeal  t<)  lii('(inu>  a  luissioiiarv  in  the  cause  of  Christ,' 

to  (he  co.i»t  .1111  ,  111  ii 

of(;uinr«,  lie  resipfiied  all  that  most  men  would  have  accounted 
precious  in  the  land  of  his  birth,  and  laboured  for 
five  years  as  a  faithful  missionary  in  IVIonmoutli 
county  in  New  .Jersey.  At  the  end  of  that  period, 
he  left  it  only  that  he  mi;i;ht  enter  upon  another 
field  of  duty  still  more  arduous.  lie  j)ointcd  out 
to  the  Society  the  obligation  which  bound  them  to 
watch  over  and  helj)  those  despised  Africans,  of 
whom  so  many  were  doomed  to  hopeless  slavery  in 
the  American  and  West  Indian  Colonics  ;  and  argued 
that,  to  this  end,  the  ministrations  of  the  Church 
should  be  extended  to  Africa  itself.  It  was  a  field 
of  labour  which  no  Christian  missionary  in  that  <lay 
had  attempted  to  explore;  and  the  dangers  and 
difficulties  which  could  not  fail  to  attend  the  path 
of  him  who  should  first  enter  therein,  were  hardlv 
to  be  underrated.  But  Thompson  did  not  proj)ose 
a  scheme  which  he  shrank  from  executing.  Let 
the  Society  appoint  him  to  the  mission  ;  and  he  was 
prepared  cheerfully  to  undertake  its  duties.  We 
find  him  accordingly,  in  1751,  landing  upon  the  coast 
of  Guinea,  as  travelling  missionary  of  the  Society 
among  the  negroes.  IJis  stipend  was  fixed  at  101. 
a  year;  and  the  manner  in  which  he  discharged  his 
duties  for  six  years,  until  sickness  drove  him  from 
his  post,  amply  bore  out  the  hope  expressed  by  the 
Society  that  the  mission  Mas  undertaken  •  in  a  firm 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  2G9 

reliance  on  the  good  providence  of  God,  whose  grace    chap. 
is  abundantly  sufficient  to  perfect  strength  in  weak-  ^-^ — -^ 
ness,  by  His  blessing  on  our  poor  endeavours  ^"Z 

And  here,  since  the  notice  of  Africa  has  arisen  Notice  of 
from  its  association  with  the  name  of  the  intrepid  missionary  ^ 
missionary  from  New  Jersey,  who   first  proclaimed  Africa. 
upon  its  western  shore  the  message  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  remark,  that, 
after  the  close  of  Thompson's  period  of  service,  the 
Society  judged  it  better  to  settle  a  clergyman,  and, 
if  possible,  a  native,  permanently  upon  the  coast  of 
Guinea.     Some  time  necessarily  intervened,  before 
such  an  arrangement  could  be  perfected.     But  the 
selection  which  was  ultimately  made  seems  to  have 
been  a  most  happy  one.     Philip  Quaque,  a  native  of  Phiiip 

1  -ri        1         1  •  1        Quaque. 

that  country,  was  sent  to  ll.ngland  to  receive  the 
education  necessary  for  his  future  duties  ;  and,  having 
been  admitted  into  holy  orders  in  1765,  returned  to 
Africa  the  year  following, — nine  years,  that  is,  after 
Thompson's  labours  had  ceased, — and,  for  more  than 
fifty  years  afterwards,  continued  to  discharge,  vvitli 
the  greatest  assiduity  and  zeal,  his  office  as  mis- 
sionary of  the  Society,  and  chaplain  to  the  Pactoiy 

""  Journal  of  the  Society  for  the  edition,  to  which  I  refer,  appeared 

Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Fo-  in  the  follovvino:  year.      Its  author 

reign  Parts,  quoted  by  Hawkins,  was  the  late  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt,  then 

149,  150;  see  also  Chronological  Secretary  ofthe  Church  Missionary 

Table  of  Stations  and  Missionaries,  Society,  and  father  of  the  present 

given,  p.  54,  in  a  valuable  work,  en-  Archdeacon  of  Calcutta.     I  may 

titled  '  Propaganda,'  which  consists  here  add  that  Thompson  printed, 

of  a  compilation  of  some  ofthe  pro-  at  the  request  of  the  Society,  an 

ceedings  ofthe  Society  for  the  Pro-  account  of  two  missionary  voyages 

pagation  ofthe  Gospel  in  Foreign  which   he  made  whilst  he  was  in 

Parts,  and  was  first  published  ano-  Africa  ;    but   I   have   not  had  an 

nymously  in    1819.       The  second  opportunity  of  examining  it. 

VOL.    III.  B    b 


370 


TIIK    IlISTOUY    OF 


Pennsyl 
rania. 


r".^.''-  at  C'npc  Coast  Castle.  A  nionuinont  recording  these 
—  — '  facts,  and  ti'stifvin*]:  the  anprobation  by  the  African 
Coin]>:inv  of  the  lone:  and  faithful  services  of  Philip 
(^>iia<|ue,  was  seen  covering  his  grave  in  the  Castle- 
yard,  by  Samuel  Crowther,  \vho  visited  that  si)ot  in 
1841.  Its  inscri|)tion  -was  then  copied  by  him,  and 
is  given  at  length  in  the  interesting  journal  which 
he  drew  uj),  when  he  and  .Mr.  Sclion,  in  behalf  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society,  accomi)anied  the 
expedition  sent  np  the  Niger  that  year  by  the 
British  government "'. 

Keturning   to    the  review   of  missionary  work  in 
North  America,  let  me  direct  attention  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, the  province  west  of  New  Jersey,  to  which 
our  attention  was  last  directed,  and  separated  from 
it  by  the  river  Delaware.     'J'he  circumstances  of  its 
early  settlement,  and  the  commencement  in  Phila- 
delphia,   its    capital,    of    the    ministrations    of    the 
Church   of   England   by   Clayton   and    Evans,    have 
been  already  noticed  ®-.      Clayton's  career  was  ter- 
minated by  a  contagious  malady  caught  in  visiting 
the  sick,  about  two  years  after  his  arrival ;  and  yet, 
in  that  short  period,  his  congregation  increased  from 
fifty  to  seven  hundred,  and  the  first  Christ  Church 
was    built    under    his    direction  ^^       Evans 
and  Evans,   rcmaincd  in  the  colony  from  1700  to  1718;    having 
Mr.  Thomas  as  his  assistant  at  Christ  Church,  and 
extending  his  services  to  many   settlements    from 


Clirist 
Church, 
Philadel 
phi  a. 


Thewrviccs  cdificC 
of  Clavton 


•'  Schfin's  and  Crowthcr's  Jour-         ''■^    Dorr's     History    of     Christ 
nals  26.5.  Church,  Philadelphia,  24.  280. 

«*   Vol.  ii.  642—658. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  871 

twenty  to  seventy  miles  distant,  chiefly  those  which    xxvi*' 
had  been  formed  by  emigrants  from  Wales.     Evans  ' 

preached  to  them,  as  often  as  he  could,  in  their 
own  language,  and  made  every  effort  to  obtain  for 
them  a  permanent  minister.  For  the  last  two  years, 
indeed,  of  his  residence  in  Pennsylvania,  his  labours 
were  entirely  confined  to  Oxford  and  Radnor.  He 
had  already  awakened  in  those  places,  which  were 
about  twenty  miles  distant  from  each  other,  an 
earnest  spirit  of  devotion,  in  his  visits  from  Phila- 
delphia. The  people  had  cheerfully  built  churches, 
and  contributed,  '  in  money  and  country  produce,' 
such  offerings  as  they  could  give  towards  the  sup- 
port of  a  minister,  whom  they  implored  the  Society 
to  send  among  them.  In  1714,  John  Clubb  was  joim  ciubb. 
appointed  to  the  mission ;  but  a  year  had  hardly 
elapsed  before  he  sank  under  the  burden  of  toil 
which  it  entailed  ;  and  Evans  readily  returned  to 
occupy  the  vacant  post- 
In  1718,   Evans  was  invited   by  the  Governor  of  Death  and 

'  •'  character  ot 

Maryland  to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  a  Parish  in  Evans, 
that  province,  where  he  soon  afterwards  died,  leav- 
ing behind  him  the  precious  testimony,  '  that  he  had 
been  a  faithful  missionary,  and  had  proved  a  great 
instrument  towards  settling  religion  and  the  Church 
of  England  in  those  wild  countries'^*.'  A  paper  on 
the  state  of  the  Church  in  Pennsylvania  was  drawn 
up  by  Evans  for  the  use  of  the  Society,  whilst  he 
was   in  England  in  1707,  which  exhibits,  in  terms 


"  Humphreys,  147—151. 
B    b    2 


?>7'2  riiF.  insToKY  of 

x'xvi      *^^  romnrkabK'  :il)ility,  his  clear  and   sagacious  jnclg- 

' ^  mont    witli    ivsjK^ct   to    the   chief  necessities  of  the 

Colonial  rhuvcli  at  that  time,  and  tlu^  measures 
ro(|uisite  for  their  rilief''.  And  if  it  be  a  consola- 
tion tt)  know,  tliat.  in  that  day  of  difllculty,  the  word 
of  courari^eous  and  lio]>efid  exhortation  was  spoken 
without  reserve  hv  men  who  were  themselves  toilinor 
in  \hc  wide  harvest-field  into  which  they  summoned 
others  to  enter,  it  is  abundantly  supplied  in  this 
document. 
'^'''^   ,         The  infant  Church  at  Philadelidiia  was  indebted 

mcjins  of  1 

support.  for  its  early  sui>port  partly  to  royal  bounty.  William 
the  Third  allowed  fifty  ]ionnds  a  year  as  a  stipend 
to  the  clergyman  at  Christ  Churcli,  and  thirty  pounds 
a  year  to  the  schoolmaster ;  and  Queen  Anne  pre- 
sented the  communion  ])late,  which  is  still  used  in 
the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Sa])per  at  Christ 
Church^".  The  free-will  offerings  of  the  people 
made  up  the  remainder  of  that  which  was  required 
for  the  clergyman  and  his  assistant.  Meanwhile, 
the  Society  sent  out  the  books  required  for  Divine 
Service    in    the    Welsh    language    to    the   different 

MisMonsat  settlcmcuts    visited    by    Evans.      And,   at    Chester, 

Chester  and 

Newcastle,   ujiou    tlic    Hver    Delaware,    where   the    peo])le   had 

been   induced   by   Evans  to  build   a  church,  it  sta- 

Nichoih,     tioned,  in    1703,   Mr.  Nicholls  as  missionary.     His 

Rose,  and 

Hum-         work    was    carried    on    with    good   success   for  five 

phreyg.  _       ° 

years;    at    tlie   end   of  which   period,    he    removed 
to   Maryland.     After   his  departure,   the   duty   was 

"*  It  is  pi  von  at  Icnprth  by  Haw-         ''*   Humptircys,  I4(>;  Dorr's  His- 
kiiis,  10b — 114.  tory  ot  Cliribt  Cliurcli,  37. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  373 

sustained  for  a  short  time  by  Mr.  Ross  from  New-  f^'^^p 
castle,  the  introduction  of  whose  name  may  serve  to 
illustrate  one  of  the  many  evils  which  resulted  from 
the  absence  of  a  resident  Bishop.  Ross  had  been 
appointed  by  the  Society,  in  1705,  to  the  mission  at 
Newcastle,  originally  a  Dutch  settlement ;  and,  upon 
the  retirement  of  Nicholls,  removed  without  any 
orders  to  Chester.  This  proceeding  compelled  the 
Society  to  suspend  the  payment  of  his  stipend  until 
Ross  could  explain  his  conduct;  and  Ross  was 
obliged  for  that  purpose  to  return  to  England.  It  is 
only  justice  to  him  and  to  the  Society  to  add  that 
his  explanation  was  deemed  satisfactory ;  that  he 
was  restored  to  his  mission  at  Newcastle ;  and,  that, 
having  afterwards  accompanied  Governor  Keith  on 
a  tour  through  Kent  and  Sussex  counties,  that 
officer  bore  the  most  honourable  testimony  to  his 
'  capacity,  exemplary  life,  and  great  industry.'  Never- 
theless, it  is  evident  that  all  this  waste  of  time 
and  labour  might  have  been  prevented  had  a  Bishop 
been  upon  the  spot  to  direct  the  movements  of  the 
missionary  ".  The  charge  of  the  mission  at  Chester 
was  delivered  by  the  Society,  with  as  little  delay 
as  possible,  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Humphreys,  the 
benefits  of  whose  ministry  were  so  great,  tliat  it 
is  impossible  not  to  regret  that  any  necessity  should 
have  arisen  for  removing  him  from  a  sphere  of  such 
extensive  usefulness.  Not  only  did  the  Church  at 
Chester  increase  and  flourish  under  his  superintend- 

«!'  Humphreys,  153.  163—166.  169—173;   Hawkins,  118—120, 


374  THE    HISTORY    OF 

Ax'vV     ^'"^*^ '  ^"^   ^^   Cliicbcstor.    a    town   of   considerable 

— ^- ini]>()rtanco,    four     iniK's    distant,    and    at    Concord, 

anotlior  neiirldtonring  town,  both  of  wliicli  Mere 
roirnlarlv  visited  by  him,  tlie  inhabitants  built  cha- 
|H"N  at  tlirir  own  cliari^e,  and  manifested  their 
earnest  desire  to  ])lace  tlie  mission  upon  a  strong 
and  |)crnian('iit  footimjf.  ]5ut  with  all  their  exer- 
tions, it  \Nas  ini])ossil)h^  for  tliem  to  accomj)lish  the 
desired  end.  Tiic  healtli  of  Jlumjdircys  gave  way 
beneath  the  fatigue  of  the  long  and  distant  journeys 
A\  Inch  he  was  constantly  obliged  to  make.  His  ex- 
penses consequently  increased.  And  when,  in  the 
midst  of  these  anxieties,  an  invitation  came  to  him 
from  IVIaryland,  to  undertake,  in  a  Parish  of  that 
province,  duties  less  distracting  and  burdensome, 
and  for  the  performance  of  which  a  more  competent 
])roYision  was  secured,  he  was  constrained  to  accept 
it.  The  Society  freely  permitted  him  to  do  so,  and 
bestowed  upon  him  at  the  same  time  a  gratuity, 
in  addition  to  the  stipend  that  was  due,  in  token 
of  the  hardships  he  had  suffered,  and  their  sense  of 
the  services  he  had  rendered. 

The  removal  of  Evans,  Nicholls,  and  Ilumjdireys 
to  Maryland,  wc  may  feel  assured,  from  the  cha- 
racter of  the  iiK-n,  was  amply  justified  by  the  cir- 
cumstances in  wliicli  they  were  placed.  But  there 
were  others,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Talbot, 
for  wliom  the  like  justification  could  not  be  pleaded, 
wIkj,  yielding  to  the  temptations  held  out  in  Mary- 
land, were  turned,  through  love  of  gain,  from  the  path 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  375 

of  missionary  enterprise  ^^     Hence,  another  difficulty    chap. 
was  cast  in  the  way  of  the  Society's  operations.  ' —  — 


The  spirit  evinced  by  the  people  of  Oxford  and  Jye.^r^kcs 
Radnor  made  it  the  duty  of  the  Society  to  supply  wevman 
without  delay  the  loss  which  they  had  suffered  by 
the  death  of  Clubb  and  the  departure  of  Evans. 
Nor  could  the  duty  have  been  better  fulfilled  than 
it  was  by  the  appointment  of  Robert  Weyman,  in 
the  year  in  which  the  services  of  Evans  had  been 
withdrawn.  The  course  of  Weyman's  ministry  for 
eleven  years  in  these  settlements  was  most  gratifying ; 
being  marked  by  unvarying  diligence  and  zeal  on 
his  part,  and  by  the  continued  love  and  confidence 
of  his  increasing  flock.  At  the  end  of  that  period, 
he  was  removed  to  the  more  important  sphere  of 
duty  at  Burlington^",  where  for  eight  years  longer 
he  still  approved  himself  "a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ  ^°."  He  died,  as  he  had  lived,  in  his  heavenly 
Master's  service,  acknowledging  with  deepest  grati- 
tude the  help  which  he  had  received  from  those 
who  were  united  with  him  in  the  same  work.  In  a 
letter  written  to  the  Society  the  day  before  his 
death,  he  speaks  of  the  complicated  maladies  which 
were  fast  wearing  out  his  strength  ;  bids  an  affec- 
tionate farewell  to  its  members ;  thanks  them  for  all 
their  favours  and  good  offices  towards  him ;  and 
prays  unto  '  God  Almighty  to  pour  His  blessings 
upon  them,  and  to  recompense  all  their  works  of 
mercy  and  charity  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just.' 

6s  See  p.  350,  ante.  «»  See  p.  366,  ante.  '"  2  Tim,  ii.  3. 


mmv 
Rev'.  Mr 

Jeukius. 


37(3  Tin:  history  of 

f'H-^i'     A   few  hours  after  liis  liaud  tracoil  these  words,  the 
x  \  M 

—  — 'spirit  of  Hobcrt  W'eyinan  was  released;  and  good 
Edwanl  \'aiighan, — who,  in  the  watchful  tenderness 
witli  which  he  cheered  the  dying  hour  of  his  fellow- 
labounr  and  friend,  supplied  another  evidence  of 
his  own  devoted  and  loving  sjtirit", — sent  home 
the  afi'ecting  record,  confirmed  by  his  own  ready 
testimony  that  Weyman  had  been,  in  very  deed,  'a 
true  and  faithful  labourer  in  God's  vineyard  ^\' 

P*^"'*  The    earnest   and    loving;    spirit    evinced    by    the 

inhabitants  of  Oxford  and  l^ldnor  was  shared  by 
many  others  in  the  ]>rovince.  And  in  few  was  it 
more  conspicuous  than  in  the  people  of  Apoquiminy, 
not  far  from  Newcastle,  who,  before  any  missionary 
was  permanently  settled  among  them,  and  whilst 
they  could  only  be  visited,  at  uncertain  intervals, 
by  Sewell,  u  clergyman  from  Maryland,  and  Craw- 
ford, the  Society's  missionary  at  Dover,  had  yet,  in 
1705,  built  for  themselves  a  church.  In  1708, 
their  prayer  to  the  Society  for  the  constant  and 
regular  services  of  a  minister  was  answered  by  the 
appointment  of  Mr.  Jenkins,  the  success  of  whose 
career  was  most  remarkable.  But  it  was  abruptly 
terminated  by  his  early  death;  and  the  most  touch- 
ing assurances  of  the  gratitude  of  the  people  for  his 
services,  and  c)f  their  sorrow  for  his  loss,  were  for- 
warded to  England  MJth  the  earnest  entreaty  that 
another   missionary   might    be   forthwith   appointed. 

"  See  pp.  3.56,  .337,  ante.  ened  cirrumstances  ;    and   a    c^ra- 

7'  Humphreys,  I5K,  X.y.)  ;    Haw-  tiiity  of  GO/,  was  made  to  tliem  \>y 

kins.    110 — 118.      Woyinan  left   a  the  Society. 

widow  aud  six  children  in  si  rait- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  377 

For  some  time,  the  Society  had  not  the  means  of    $x\T.' 
complying  with  the  prayer ;    during  which  interval,  ' 

the  spiritual  wants  of  the  people  were  partially 
supplied  by  the  help  of  some  Swedish  missionaries, 
and  by  the  occasional  visits  of  Clubb  from  Radnor, 
and  Ross  from  Newcastle.  At  length,  Merry  was 
appointed  to  Apoquiminy,  and  after  him  Campbell ; 
but  the  departure  of  both  soon  followed,  the  former 
returning  to  England,  and  the  latter  removing  to 
Brookhaven;  and  it  was  not  until  1729,  that  the 
course  so  well  begun  by  Jenkins  more  than  twenty 
years  before  was  renewed,  with  a  good  hope  of  its 
continuance,  under  Hacket,  whom  the  Society  then 
appointed  to  this  settlement  '\ 

The  mission  at  Dover,  the  capital  of  Kent  county,  Dover. 
from  which,  as  I  have  just  said,  the  people  or  Apo-  Crawford. 
quiminy  received  occasional  aid  from  Crawford,  its 
first  pastor,  was  settled  by  the  Society  in  1704. 
On  account  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  the  inhabit- 
ants lived  in  scattered  dwellings  throughout  the 
province;  and,  in  order  to  bring  his  ministrations 
within  reach  of  all,  it  was  the  practice  of  Crawford 
to  preach  one  Sunday  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
county,  on  another  at  Dover,  in  the  church  which 
was  built  three  years  after  his  arrival,  and  on  the 
third  Sunday  at  the  lower  part  of  the  county.  He 
was  invited  also  to  extend  his  services  to  the  adjoin- 
ing county  of  Sussex ;  and,  availing  himself  of  such 
accommodation  as  could  be  afforded  in  the  house  of 

7^  Humphreys,  159— 10-2. 


378  THE    HISTORY    OF 

Oil  \r.    a  Cajitaiii    ITill,   wlio  resided   at  Lewes,  its  capital, 
" ^- '  ujniii   the  banks  of  tlie  Delaware,  formed  a  congre- 
gation  there,  which   quickly  became    the  centre  of 
imjiortant  missionary  work  ^\ 
1.CTVC*.  I  have  already  noticed  the  visit  made  by  Ross  to 

^^^f^^  this  district,  Avhen  he  accom])anied  Keith,  the  Gover- 
nor of  Pennsylvania,  upon  a  tour  of  inspection  ^\ 
And  it  ajipears,  that,  upon  a  second  visit  made  soon 
afterwards,  he  o]>encd  at  Lewes  a  cliurch,  which  its 
inhaliitants,  in  spite  of  great  poverty  and  discourage- 
ment, had  erected.  The  reports  received  from  liim 
and  the  Governor  of  the  character  and  wants  of  the 
people  of  Lewes  induced  the  Society  to  appoint,  in 
1721,  William  Beckett  as  its  missionary.  The  field 
of  his  duties  was  co-extensive  with  the  whole  county 
of  Sussex,  which  Mas  fifty  miles  in  length,  and 
twenty  in  breadth  ;  and  the  diligence  with  which  he 
laboured  in  every  quarter  was  marked  by  most 
signal  success.  The  magistrates  and  gentlemen  of 
the  county  presented  to  him  their  thanks  for  the 
reformation  of  the  blasphemer  and  drunkard,  which 
his  ministry  had  been  the  instrument  to  effect ;  and 
the  rapid  and  permanent  increase  in  every  quarter 
of  those  who  honoured,  and  were  sanctified  by,  the 
due  observance  of  Church  ordinances,  gave  addi- 
tional testimony  to  the  value  of  Beckett's  services. 
It  was  no  mere  transient  effect  which  he  produced 
upon  the  minds  of  his  people.  Three  years  after  his 
arrival,   he   speaks   of  three   churches   having  been 

'"*   Humphreys.  166—160  ,   Hawking  I  18.  »  Sec  p.  373,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  379 

built,  and  not  one  of  them  able  to  contain  the  throng  chap. 
of  worshippers  who  resorted  to  them.  Some  of  his  — ^^ — ' 
people  rode,  Sunday  after  Sunday,  twenty  miles,  that 
they  might  join  in  the  celebration  of  Divine  Service. 
At  an  interval  of  five  years  more,  he  describes  a 
fourth  church,  rising  up  in  the  midst  of  the  forest. 
In  1741,  when  he  had  been  for  twenty  years  engaged 
in  his  duties,  the  influence  which  he  had  acquired 
by  the  patient  and  consistent  discharge  of  them, 
■enabled  him  to  keep  bis  people  stedfast  and  undis- 
turbed, amid  all  the  wild  enthusiasm  which  White- 
field  had  then  excited  by  his  preaching  in  every 
place  to  which  he  came^";  and,  in  the  year  follow- 
ing, when  his  own  arduous  labours  were  drawing  to 
a  close,  he  describes,  in  one  of  the  last  letters  which 
he  wrote  to  the  Societv,  his  four  churches  as  still 
being  filled  on  Sundays  and  holidays ;  and  that,  in 
summer  time,  as  they  were  unable  to  hold  their 
congregations,  he  was  '  often  obliged  to  preach  under 
the  green  trees  for  room,  for  shade,  and  for  fresh 
air^'.' 

In  the  ranks  of  the  Pennsylvania  missionaries,  as  Rev.  Hugh 

Neill 

in  those  of  New  Jersey,  were  found  men  who  had 
been  brought  up  among  the  Nonconformists.  Hugh 
Neill,  once  a  Presbyterian  minister  in  New  Jersey, 
was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  them.     He  had 


"^  In  a  letter  to  the   Society,  opposition  as  by  patience,  and  by 

describing  the  return  of  some  who  studying  to  be  quiet  and  to  mind 

had  been  fur  a  time   Whitefield's  their    own    business."      Hawkins, 

followers,  his    words  are,    '  Your  1-22. 

missionaries  have  conquered  and  ~''^  Humphreys,  173 — 178;  Haw- 
convinced  them,  not  so  much  by  kins,  121  — 123. 


no 


80  THE    IIISTOUY    OF 

xxv'i'  '"^'^''-''^"^^*^  onliiiation  ;it  the  hands  of  tlie  Bislioj)  of 
— ■■ — '  Loiultm  ill  174l>,  and  was  a])|)ointo(l  by  the  Society 
first  to  the  Dover,  ami  afterwards  to  the  Oxford 
mission.  Tlie  eonrse  of  enqniry  wliicli  he  had 
pursued,  wliilst  eonij)aring  the  authority  of  Episcopal 
and  Presbyterian  discipline,  led  him,  as  it  had  led 
('handK^r'\  to  hiy  more  than  ordinary  stress  upon 
the  necessity  of  securing  for  tlie  Colonial  Church  the 
presence  of  a  resident  Bishoj).  The  confusion  which 
Whitefield  and  his  followers  had  spread  throngh- 
out  tlie  province  impressed  the  sense  of  this  neces- 
sity yet  more  deeply  u[)on  his  mind  ;  and,  a  few  years 
afterwards,  the  death  of  two  young  clergymen  who 
were  drowned  within  sight  of  the  American  shore, 
at  the  end  of  a  voyage  from  England,  constrained 
him  to  feel  still  more  acutely  the  magnitude  of  the 
evil  which  he  deplored.  One  young  man  was  his 
own  nepliew,  ]Mr.  Wilson,  whom  he  had  educated 
and  sent  to  England  to  be  ordained.  And  the  sorrow 
of  Neill  upon  that  occasion  brought  vividly  before 
him  the  hardship  imposed  upon  all  w^ho  sought  to 
be  employed  in  the  ministry  of  the  Colonial  Church, 
of  being  forced  to  traverse  three  thousand  miles 
across  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  before  thev  could  be 
received  as  her  ministers.  He  knew,  from  his  own 
experience,  that  fear  of  the  danger  of  the  voyage, 
and  tlie  expenditure  of  time  and  money  which  it 
involved,  deterred  many  from  entering  into  the 
ministry  of  the  Colonial  Church  who  were  anxious 

^^  Sec  p.  ii57,aiilc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  881 

to  do  SO  ;  and  that,  longing  to  proclaim  to  others  chap. 
the  word  of  salvation,  they  sought  among  Dissenting  '--^^ — '-> 
communities  that  sympathy  which  the  Church  of 
England  denied  them.  Why  then  did  she  persist  in 
her  denial?  The  prayer  so  often  urged  upon  her 
was  in  itself  so  reasonable,  that  even  the  Presby- 
terians allowed  it  to  be  so.  One  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished members  of  that  body  in  Philadelphia, 
Dr.  Allison ",  had  confessed  to  Neill,  that,  if  the 
office  of  Bishop  could  only  be  separated  from  that 
exercise  of  the  civil  power  which  had  made  its  very 
name  hateful  in  their  sight,  he  would  be  '  well  con- 
tented if  there  was  a  Bishop  of  that  sort  in  every 
province  in  America  ^*'.' 

During  the  fifteen  years  of  Neill's  ministry,  his  Y''^^'"[*p^" 
sympathies   were   especially   directed   to   the   negro  "egi°  race. 
race,  whose  love  and  confidence  he  gained,  and  for 
instructing  whom  in  the  doctrines  of  Christian  truth 
he  evinced  a  singular  aptitude"'.     The  like  difficult 
path  of  duty  was  pursued  by  Dr.  Smith,  Provost  of  Rev.  ^'•. 
the  College  of  Philadelphia,  who,  upon  the  death  of 
Neill  in  1766,  was  placed,  at  his  own  request,  upon 
the  list  of  the  Society's  missionaries,  and  appointed 
to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  Oxford  mission.     Ten 
years  before  this  time,   Smith  had  proposed  to  the 
Society  a  plan  for  the  education  of  Indian  children ; 
and  had  received  the  promise  of  a  grant  of  100/.  for 
that  purpose  ^-.     The  application  of  this  grant  to  the 


7'  See  p.  362,  ante.  Foreign    Parts,   quoted   by    Haw- 

*"  Journal  of  the  Society  for  the     kins,  126. 
Propagation    of    the     Gospel    in         *^   lb.  123.  *^  lb.  126. 


382  TiiK  TiTsroijY  or 

xxvT     ^l'*^^^*'^^   |Mirpose   for  wliioli   it   h;nl   been  souo'lit  was 

— ■ '  (leforred   for  reasons  Avhicli   1  have  not   been  able  to 

ascertain.  But  the  exertions  of  Sniitli  to  amelio- 
rate the  condition  of  the  Indian  were  then,  and  for 
many  years  afterwards,  a  conspicnous  feature  of  his 
ministry. 
Birtol'"'*  ^'^^  same  retard  for  the  same  neglected  race 
was  manifested  also  by  Thomas  Barton,  who,  having 
been  for  some  time  engaged  as  tutor  in  the  Academy 
of  PiMinsylvania,  was,  by  the  recommendation  of  its 
professors,  admitted  into  holy  orders,  and  appointed 
by  the  Society,  in  1755,  as  travelling  missionary  in 
the  counties  of  York  and  Cumberland.  Their  fron- 
tier border  was  frequently  visited  by  Indian  traders, 
who  came  down  the  Ohio  to  dispose  of  their  fur  and 
deer-skins,  liarton  apj)lied  himself  to  the  task  of 
gaining  the  confidence  of  these  men,  that  he  might 
become  their  instructor.  Some  of  them  who  under- 
stood English  acce])ted  his  invitation  to  come  to 
His  efforts    churcli.     Their   demeanour  was  reverential   and  at- 

to  instruct 

the  Indians,  tcntivc.  And,  upon  his  visiting  them  the  next  day, 
they  brought  all  their  companions  to  shake  hands 
with  him,  and,  pointing  their  hands  towards  heaven, 
spoke  for  a  long  time  to  each  other  in  their  native 
tongue;  the  one  party  eagerly  communicating,  and 
the  other  not  less  eagerly  receiving,  the  intelligence 
that  Barton  was  both  able  and  willing  to  teach  them 
the  will  of  that  great  Being  whom  they  ignorantly 
worshipped.  He  forthwith  planned,  and  began  to 
execute,  a  scheme  for  the  protection  and  education 
of  the  children  of  these  Indians,  and  wrote  frequently 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  383 

to  the  Society  respecting  it.  But  his  exertions  were  chap 
sorely  impeded  by  the  war  which  then  broke  out  -^ — -* 
(1756),  and  by  the  defeat  of  the  English  forces  under 
General  Braddock  which  gave  it  such  a  painful  cele- 
brity ^^.  Nevertheless,  the  zeal  and  energy  of  Barton  His  conduct 
were  still  conspicuous.  As  the  perils  and  miseries  war. 
of  war  increased,  he  organized  his  people  for  defence  ; 
and  such  was  the  enthusiasm  with  which  his  example 
inspired  them,  that  they  followed  him,  with  instant 
readiness,  by  day  or  by  night,  whithersoever  he 
went;  and  Penn,  the  proprietor  of  the  province, 
bore  grateful  testimony  to  his  courageous  and  un- 
wearied efforts.  The  young  men  within  his  mission 
offered  to  go  as  a  body  and  join  General  Forbes's 
army,  if  he  would  only  accompany  them.  He 
offered,  therefore,  to  act  for  a  time  as  chaplain  to 
the  troops ;  and  the  offer  was  thankfully  accepted. 
But  he  availed  himself  of  the  earliest  opportunity 
to  return  to  the  more  welcome  field  of  missionary 
labour.  Penn  had  already  acknowledged  that  Bar- 
ton had  not  '  done  any  thing  in  the  military  way  but 
what  had  increased  his  character  for  piety,  and  that 
of  a  sincerely  religious  man  and  zealous  minister.' 
And  the  eagerness  with  which  he  resumed  the 
duties  of  his  proper  calling  proved  the  justice  of 
this  testimony.  He  continued  to  discharge  them 
with  unabated  energy,  for  more  than  sixteen  years 
longer.  The  circumference  of  his  mission,  which 
comprised  the  whole  of  Lancaster  county,  and  parts 

^^  Letter  to  the  Society  for  the     Foreign   Parts,  quoted   by    Haw- 
Propagation    of    the    Gospel    in     kins,  129. 


1384  THE    HISTOIv'Y    OF 

cMAiv    of  Clnst(M-  niid    of  Herks,   was   not    less   tlian   two 

'  liundred   Tiiih's.      ()('  its  forty   tliousand   inhabitants, 

tlie  nicniUors  of  the  ChnrcU  of  Kno^land  were  but 
a  small  minority.  Yet,  pursuinf]^  with  constant  diii- 
jrence  the  course  of  his  fiiithful  niinistrv.  their  nuni- 
bers  increased  vear  after  year.  Cliurclies  were  built 
at  Lancaster,  Carnarvon,  Pequea,  New  I^ondon,  and 
Whiteclav  Creek  ;  and  endowments  of  land  and 
liouses  were  freely  :ind  thankfully  provided  by  the 
people.  The  German  Lntlierans  and  Dutch  Calvin- 
ists  expressed  the  utmost  readiness  to  be  received 
into  communion  with  tlie  Church  of  England;  and 
many  also  of  the  English  Nonconformist  settlers 
joined  the  congregations,  which  were  continually 
growing  up  under  Barton's  fostering  care. 

Then  followed  the  same  painful  termination  of 
his  ministry  which  has  been  described  in  other 
instances.  Unable  to  resist  the  violence  of  popular 
fury,  and  determined  not  to  violate  the  duties  to 
which  his  ordination  vow  had  bound  him,  IJarton 
M'as  compelled  to  follow  the  exami)le  of  almost  all 
the  other  clergy  in  Pennsylvania,  and  to  shut  up  and 
leave  the  churches  in  which  the  liberty  of  conduct- 
ing public  worship  in  accordance  with  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  was  no  longer  permitted.  lie  still 
continued,  however,  to  discharge  his  duties  in  pri- 
vate, as  long  as  he  was  able;  and,  in  1778,  having 
refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Com- 
mon  weal  til,  he  received  permission  to  sell  his  pro- 
perty, and  remove  into  the  British  territory"'. 

»'  Il(.  132—140. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  385 

Having  thus  taken  as  minute  a  survey,  as   the    ^wap. 
limits  of  this  chapter  will  allow,  of  the  proceedings  ' — --^ 
of  the  Society  in  different  parts  of  Pennsylvania,  I  chmch, 

'    ^       1       c  -r  •  ^      '     n  Philadel- 

wish,  before  T  conclude  it,  to  give  a  brief  account  of  pWa. 
the  chief  events  affecting  the  progress  of  the  Church, 
during  the  same  period,  at  Philadelphia.  After  the 
retirement  of  Evans  from  Christ  Church  ^^  its  duties 
were  conducted  by  Talbot  and  others,  until  the 
arrival  from  England,  in  1719,  of  John  Vicary,  who  y[!;/°''" 
brought  with  him  the  licence  of  the  Bishop  of 
London  (Robinson),  appointing  him  its  minister. 
The  feebleness  of  his  health,  and  his  death,  which 
occurred  about  four  years  after,  are  the  only  facts 
which  have  been  left  on  record  respecting  him. 
Then  followed  the  temporary  appointment  of  John  Rev.  joim 
Urmston,  who  had  been  a  missionary  of  the  Society 
in  North  Carolina,  but  whose  conduct  at  Christ 
Church  was  deemed  so  reprehensible  as  to  lead  to 
his  dismissal  from  that  post  at  the  expiration  of  a 
year.  The  matter  was  formally  brought  under  the 
notice  of  the  churchwardens  and  vestry  by  the 
clergy,  assembled  in  Convention  at  Chichester,  Oct. 
23,  1723, — namely,  Talbot,  Ross,  Humphreys,  Wey- 
man,  and  Beckett.  The  authority  by  which  they 
thus  met  together  was,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  not 
derived  through  any  formal  instructions  to  that 
effect  from  England,  but  such  only  as  the  necessity 
of  the  case  forced  them  to  create  for  themselves. 
The  result,  however,  was  decisive ;  and  Urmston, 
by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  vestry,  was  dismissed. 

85  See  p.  371,flM/f. 
VOL.  III.  C    C 


3SG  THE    HISTORY    OF 

xx'vi'  '^''^'  vfstrv  lost  no  time  in  potitioniiip^  Bishop  Cib- 
'"p — '  son,  upon  his  translation  to  the  See  of  London,  to 
•*»"  send  them  'sueh  a  u;ontleman  as  might  be  a  credit  to 

their  communion,  an  ornament  to  his  profession,  and 
a  true  ]m)])agator  of  the  Gosjiel.'  To  this  petition 
no  answer  was  returned ;  a  fact  much  to  be  re- 
gretted. It  is  possible,  indeed,  that  the  same  punc- 
tilious caution,  wliicli  that  prelate  exhibited  in  the 
case  of  the  Maryland  Commissaries  ■"',  might  have  led 
him  to  regard  it  as  a  point  of  duty  not  to  make  any 
ap])ointment  to  the  Church  at  ]^liiladrli»hin,  until  he 
had  received  some  more  specific  authority  than  that 
to  which  he  then  thought  he  was  entitled.  But,  if 
this  were  his  only  reason,  the  vestry  might  have  been 
informed  of  it.  At  all  events,  they  ought  not  to  have 
been  allowed  to  infer  that  the  Bishop  of  London  was 
indifferent  to  their  prayer. 
Dr,Wciton.  Au  imme<liate  and  serious  evil  was  the  result  of 
his  apjiarent  neglect  in  the  present  instance,  for 
Talbot,  as  we  have  seen,  had  l^rought  out  Welton 
as  his  companion  when  he  returned  from  England ; 
and  both  were  invested  with  episcopal  authority, 
although  careful  to  abstain  from  the  public  exercise 
of  its  duties.  A  favourable  representation  of  Wel- 
ton's  character  had,  of  course,  been  made  by  Talbot 
to  the  Christ  Church  vestry ;  and  a  letter  was  ac- 
cordingly addressed  by  them  to  him,  July  27,  1724, 
in  which,  having  described  the  destitute  condition  in 
which  the  Church  had  been  left,  and  the  inattention 


M 


Sec  pp.  20 1    300,  .^O 1 ,  nnlc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  8S7 

of  Bishop   Gibson  to    tlieir    prayer   that   he  would    chap. 
supply  the  vacancy,  they  asked  Welton  to  undertake  '^^.— 


its  duties.  He  accepted  their  invitation,  and  con- 
ducted himself,  for  a  time,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
people.  Then  followed  his  refusal  to  acknowledge 
the  authority  of  King  George  ;  and  his  forced  ejec- 
tion from  the  British  territories  ". 

Whatsoever  may  have  been  the  cause  of  Bishop  Rev.  Archi- 

_, ,.  ,  bald  Ciim- 

(jibson  s  delay  to  licence  the  appointment  of  a  mm^s. 
minister  to  Christ  Church,  in  the  first  instance,  it 
was  now  removed;  and,  in  the  autumn  of  1726, 
Archibald  Cumraings  arrived  with  authority  from  him 
to  enter  upon  its  duties.  They  had  been  discharged, 
in  the  interval,  by  the  neighbouring  clergy,  chiefly 
by  Weyman,  whose  valuable  services  elsewhere  have 
been  already  noticed  ^^,  and  to  whom  an  offering  of 
fifty  pounds  was  voted  by  the  vestry  '  for  his  care  of 
the  Church  during  its  vacancy.'  Cummings  held  the 
office  for  more  than  fourteen  years,  during  which 
time  the  fabric  of  the  church  was  greatly  enlarged, 
and  the  number  and  influence  of  its  congregation 
increased.  The  only  drawback  to  the  general  ac- 
ceptance which  apjiears  to  have  attended  his  ministry, 
was  a  misunderstanding  between  him  and  Richard 
Peters,  who  was  appointed,  in  1736,  his  assistant- 
minister.  The  resignation  of  his  office  by  the  latter 
was  its  immediate  consequence;  but  timely  and  wise 
forbearance  on  the  part  both  of  the  clergy  and  vestry 
prevented  further  evil.     Bishop  Gibson  also  appears 


«7  See  pp.  352,  363,  ante.  »^  See  pp.  3G6.  375,  ante. 

c  c  2 


388  iiiK  iiisroijv   OF 

*'"^''     to  liave  been  in  this,  as  in  otlior  matters  submitted 

' — to    his    (h>cision,    a    ])iu«1(Mit    and    luilicioiis   arbiter. 

Peters  continued   to  reside  in  Pliiladelphia,  actively 

and  p^enerouslv  promoting:  the  interests  of  the  Church; 

?«•*•  r>'       and.   after  tlie  death  (tf  Dr.  .Tennev,  tlie  immediate 

Jcnncy. 

successor   of   Cummings,    and    formerly   «i    valuable 
missionary  of  the  Society  at  New  York  and   Long 
Island,  was  himself  elected  by  the  vestry  to  the  rec- 
torship of  the  united  Churches  of  Christ  Church  and 
mc^ofa     St.  Peters.     During  the  incumbency  of  Jenney,— 
[wmi^Vfor   which,  to  the  blessing  of  the  Church  in  Philadelphia, 
the  ncgroc.  j^^^^j  from  1742  to  17G2«^— the  Society  made  the 
important  aj>pointment  of  'a  catechetical  lecturer  in 
that  Church  for  the  instruction  of  negroes  and  others,' 
and  agreed  to  furnish  the  lecturer  with  a  stipend  of 
thirty  pounds  a  year;  the  congregation  undertaking 
to   make  up   the  rest  wliicli  might  be  required   for 
Rev.  w.      jjjg  niaintenance.     AVilliam  Sturgeon,   a  student  of 

bturgcon.  ° 

Yale  College,  was,  after  the  most  careful  enquiry, 
selected  for  the  office,  and  sent  to  England  to  receive 
ordination.  He  entered  upon  his  duties  in  1747; 
and,  for  nineteen  years  afterwards,  continued  to  dis- 
charge them,  until  ill  health  compelled  him  to  resign. 
His  career  was  one  of  uninterrupted  usefulness.  The 
people,  for  whose  especial  benefit  his  appointment  had 
been  made,  found  him  at  all  times  and  in  all  places 
an  affectionate  and  watchful  pastor;  and  the  manner 
in  which  Ids  services  were  appreciated  by  others  who 

"  A  remarkable  testimony  to  sermon  preached  by  Dr.  Smith, 
the  excellence  of  Dr.  .Tenncy's  Provost  of  the  Cullotre  of  Phila- 
charactcr  is containcii  ill  tlic  funeral     delpliia.     See  p.  ')HI,  ntile. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  389 

witnessed  them,  and  best  knew  their  value,  may  be  chap. 
learnt  from  the  fact,  mentioned  in  a  letter  from  the  ' — -^^ 
churchwardens  to  the  Society,  two  years  after  Stur- 
geon had  commenced  his  work,  that  (in  addition  to  the 
stipend  received  from  the  Society)  Jenney  had  given 
him  half  his  surplice  dues,  and  the  congregation  a 
free-will  offering  of  sixty  pounds ;  agreeing  to  present 
him  every  year  with  the  like  sum,  or  more.  These 
feelings  of  kindly  sympathy  on  the  part  of  Sturgeon's 
friends  had  doubtless  been  awakened  by  his  own 
generous  and  self-denying  acts ;  for  finding,  at  the 
commencement  of  his  duties,  that  the  cost  of  re- 
pairing and  enlarging  the  Church  had  not  been  en- 
tirely defrayed,  he  requested  that  no  gathering  might 
be  made  on  his  own  account  until  the  end  of  the 
year.  Six  years  afterwards,  Dr.  Bearcroft,  Master 
of  the  Charter  House,  forwarded  to  him,  by  direction 
of  the  Society,  of  which  he  was  then  Secretary^", 
a  gratuity  of  ten  pounds  over  and  above  his  stipend, 
as  an  acknowledgment  of  his  '  great  pains  and  dili- 
gence in  the  work  of  the  ministry.'  In  1763,  a 
complaint  of  neglect  of  duty,  in  not  catechizing  the 
negro  children,  was  brought  before  the  Society  against 
Sturgeon;  but,  upon  a  full  investigation  of  the 
charge  by  the  rector  and  four  vestrymen,  its  false- 
hood was  clearly  ascertained ;  and  the  increase  of 
his  stipend  from  the  Society  to  fifty  pounds  a  year 
was  the  best  proof  of  continued  confidence  in  him. 

^  Dr.  Bearcroft  succeeded  Dr.  1744  may  be  regarded  as  a  sequel 

Humphreys,  as  Secretary,  in  1739,  to  the  Historical  Account  of  the 

and  held  the  office  till  his  death  in  Society  drawn   up  by  his  prede- 

1761.     His  anniversary  sermon  in  cessor. 


oJ)0  lllK    UISTUIJY    or 

CHAP.  It  slioiiM  be  liorc  romarl^od,  tliat,  shortly  bcforo 
^— — '  tlic  dcatli  of  Dr.  .KMiiicy,  in  consequence  of  his 
Mccicua-  nrrowinc:  infirmities,  and  tlie  enhirged  fiekl  of  duty 
^''*""  then  opened  in  Pliila(h>I|)liia,  the  services  of  a  second 
assistant-minister  had  become  necessary ;  and  tl»e 
Uev.  ^^^  McClenaohan,  one  of  the  Society's  former 
missionaries  in  New  England,  was  elected  to  fill  the 
office.  P)ut  tlie  l^ishop  of  lioudon  (Sherlock)  re- 
fused to  licence  him;  and  the  Society  declared  him 
to  be  a  man  in  whom  they  could  no  longer  repose 
any  confidence.  JMcClenaghan  was  consequently 
compelled  to  withdraw  from  the  post,  which  he  held 
about  a  year;  but  not  until  he  had  created  by  his 
misconduct  great  disturbance  and  division  among 
the  people.  His  example  shows,  indeed,  the  care 
with  which,  amid  many  difiiculties,  the  rulers  of  our 
Church  at  liome  strove  to  defend  the  Church  Colo- 
nial from  unworthy  ministers.  But  how  much  more 
direct  and  ])rom]it  would  the  necessary  interference 
have  proved,  had  a  Bishop  been  upon  the  spot ! 
Rov  Rici.d.      The  union  of  the  Parishes  of  Christ  Church  and 

Pcl»  rs,  rec- 
tor of  the     St.  Peter  to  which  I   have  before   said  that  Peters 

uniltd  I'a- 

ri«hc«of      was    elected    in    17G2,    arose   out  of  the    necessity 
Church  and  wliicli  had  louii;  been  felt  for  a  new  Church  at  the 

St.  Peter.  » 

south  end  of  the  city.  The  first  movement  in  re- 
ference to  the  building,  w^as  made  by  the  vestry  of 
Christ  Church,  in  1753,  and  on  the  4th  of  Sej)- 
tember  17G1,  the  year  before  Jenney  died,  St. 
Peter's  Church  was  opened  with  the  celebration  of 
public  service,  and  a  sermon  preached  by  Dr.  Smith, 
Provost    of   the    College   in    Philadelphia.     At  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  391 

conclusion  of  the  service,  a  plan,  agreed  upon  by  <^,hap. 
the  vestry,  for  the  perpetual  union  and  government  ' — ^— — ' 
of  the  two  Churches  was  read :  and  this  plan,  after 
receiving  further  modifications,  was  ratified,  in  1765, 
by  a  charter,  granted  by  Thomas  and  Richard  Penn, 
Proprietaries  of  the  Province,  which  constituted  the 
rector,  churchwardens,  and  vestrymen  of  Christ 
Church  and  St.  Peter's,  and  their  successors,  '  a 
body  politick  and  corporate^'.'  The  terms  of  this 
charter  were  made  the  subject  of  careful  delibe- 
ration between  the  Proprietaries  and  Peters,  who 
was  in  England  at  the  beginning  of  the  year;  and 
were  submitted  by  both  parties  to  the  consideration 
of  Seeker,  then  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who 
made  at  first  some  grave  objections  to  parts  of  the 
scheme,  but  consented^  ujDon  the  representation  of 
Peters,  to  withdraw  them.  The  vestry  thankfully 
received  this  charter ;  and  Peters,  returning  to  Phi- 
ladelphia before  the  end  of  the  year,  was  gladly 
welcomed  by  his  people,  among  whom  he  continued 
to  labour  until  1775,  when  age  and  infirmities  led 
him  to  resign  his  charge. 

His  successor  was  the  Rev.  Jacob  Duche,  the  son  of  |^ev.  Jacob 

Uuche,  his 

a  zealous  lay-member  of  the  Church  at  Philadelphia,  successor. 
who,  having  been  sent  by  his  father  for  education 
to  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  ordained  by  Bishop 
Sherlock,  had,  for  sixteen  years,  from  1759  to  1775, 
been  an  assistant-minister  in  the  united  Churches. 


<*'  In  1807,  a  new  Church,  St.     1832,  the  two  latter  were  erected 
James's,   was   united  with    Christ     into  separate  corporations. 
Church  and   St.  Peter's  ;    and,  in 


802  Tin:   iiisniKV   of 

ciiAP.    Tlio    unaniiiiitv    witli    wliicli    lie    was    raised    from 
xxvi. 

— '  tlu^   oflic'o   of  assistaiit-ininister    to    that    of   rector, 

deuionstratos  tlie  lii<i;h  reinitation  which  he  had 
acqiiirrd  in  lii^  subordinate  jiosition;  and  hence 
arises  a  fecHng  of  rofrret,  tliat,  altliough  he  lived  for 
twenty-tliree  years  after  his  apjiointment  to  the 
liiirher  post,  liis  connexion  MJtli  its  duties  terminated 
within  little  more  than  two  years.  The  difliculties 
of  that  unha]ii>y  day  of  strife  were  evidently  the 
cause  of  tlie  separation.  Duche,  and  a  majority  of 
tlie  ministers  of  the  Churcli  at  Phihideljihia,  if  they 
did  not  sympathize  witli  a  majority  of  the  Colonists 
HisM-nti-  in  the  conflict  with  the  mother-country,  which  was 
conflict  be-  then  begun,  certauily  acquiesced  at  nrst  m  the  issue. 

twecn  Kntr- 

land  ami  tV.e  At  a  vcstry  at  which  he  was  present,  July  4,  1776,  it 

American  t  .  /-     i        . 

Colonics,  was  resolved,  that,  as  the  American  Colonies  had 
been  declared  by  Congress  to  be  'free  and  inde- 
j)endent  States,'  and  as  the  petition  in  the  Liturgy 
for  the  King  of  Great  Britain  was  inconsistent  with 
that  declaration,  therefore  it  ajipeared  '  necessary, 
for  the  peace  and  well-being  of  the  Churches,  to 
omit  the  said  petition  ;  and  the  rector  and  assistant- 
ministers  of  the  united  Churches  were  requested  to 
omit'  them  accordingly.  A  sermon  also,  preached 
before  Congress  by  Duche,  July  7,  1775,  entitled, 
'The  duty  of  standing  fast  in  our  temporal  and 
spiritual  duties,'  had  exhibited  opinions  at  variance 
with  those  of  a  majority  of  the  clergy,  at  home  and 
abroad,  upon  the  matters  that  were  so  hotly  disputed 
in  that  day. 

Another    sermon,    preached    twelve    days    before 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  393 

that  of  Diiche,  by  Provost  Smith,  '  On  the  present  chap. 
situation  of  American  Affairs,'  manifested  even  more  ' — ■- — 
strongly  the  same  diversity  of  judgment,  and  excited 
the  greatest  enthusiasm  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic, 
amongst  all  who  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Colonists. 
Tryon,  Governor  of  New  York,  sent  home  copies  of 
both  these  Sermons  to  the  Bishop  of  London  (Ter- 
rick) ;  and  Smith  openly  avowed  his  belief  that  the  se- 
verest censure  of  the  Bishop  would  fall  upon  Duche 
and  himself  for  having  broached  such  unpalatable  doc- 
trines ^^  The  political  crisis  then  fast  approaching 
would  probably  have  led  most  men,  placed  in  their 
position,  to  have  thought  lightly  of  the  Bishop's  cen- 
sure, even  if  he  had  felt  it  his  duty  to  express  it. 
But  Duche  informed  the  vestry,  that,  upon  a  due  con- 
sideration of  the  present  state  of  affairs,  and  his  OM^n 
situation  in  particular,  he  had  come  to  a  resolution, 
with  their  permission  (which  was  cheerfully  given),  of 
going  to  England;  as  he  apprehended  he  could  more 
fully  answer  any  objections  the  Bishop  of  London 
might  have  to  his  conduct,  and  more  easily  remove 
the  prejudices  he  had  reason  to  think  the  Bishop  had 
imbibed  against  him.  The  death  of  Bishop  Terrick 
that  same  year  (1777),  frustrated  any  benefit  which 
Duche  might  have  hoped  to  obtain  from  the  pro- 
posed interview;  and  it  does  not  appear  that  he 
either  sought,  or  was  required  to  give,  any  further 
explanation  to  Bishop  Lowth,  the  next  occupant  of 
the  See  of  London.     The  resumption,  therefore,  by 

"-   Smith's  Works,  ii.  253. 


304  niK    HISTORY    OF 

xxvi      '"''"   "^  '"'^  clmi-o^c  of  tlio  united  Cluirclics  at   Plii- 

^ ladcljiliiiu    iniLr'it    rcasoiiaMy    liavo    becMi    (wpccted. 

lie  liad  exjMvs>sed  a  strong  liopc  that  lie  niiglit 
be  allowed  to  do  so;  and  tlie  vestry  had  echoed 
the  same.  But  tlie  liope,  I  know  not  through 
wliat  cause,  was  never  fulfdhMl.  Duclie  continued 
indeed,  to  retain  an  aireetionate  and  lively  interest 
in  all  that  concerned  the  welfare  of  the  Church  at 
!'liiladelj)l)ia,  lie  lived  always  in  closest  friendshij) 
with  those  who  had  been  his  felloM-labourers  there. 
He  was  present  when  one  of  them,  honoured  and 
esteemed  of  all  men,  received  consecration,  as  the 
first  Bishoji  of  Pennsylvania,  in  tlie  chajiel  of  Lam- 
beth Palace.  He  returned  to  liis  native  land,  and 
rejoiced  to  witness  the  continued  course  of  active 
and  earnest  piety  j)ursucd  by  that  good  man.  His 
body  rests  in  the  burial  ground  of  one  of  the  Churches 
of  which  he  was  the  honoured  minister.  But,  w^ith 
the  history  of  the  forced  separation  of  England  from 
her  Colonies  ends  that  of  the  connexion  of  Jacob 
Duche  with  the  flock  which  he  loved  to  watch  over. 
Rov.  Thos.  ijitj  ^yas  not  the  only  post  which  the  same  events 
caused  to  become  vacant  in  the  churches  of  Phila- 
delj)hia.  Tlionias  Coombe  and  William  White,  both 
natives  of  that  city,  and  distinguished  from  their 
earliest  manhood  by  the  respect  and  love  of  their 
fellow-citizens,  had  been  appointed,  u])on  the  same 
day,  Nov.  30,  1772,  assistant-ministers  to  Dr.  Peters. 
About  six  months  after  Duche  had  embarked  for 
England,  the  vestry  received  from  one  of  them, 
William   Coombe,   a  letter,  in    which  he   informed 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  895 

them,  that,   after  lonor  and  careful   reflection  upon    chap. 

'^  XXVL 

the  subject,  he  had  been  unable  to  renounce  alle-  ^ — -, — ' 
giance  to  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  and  take  the 
oath  of  fidehty  required  of  him  by  the  American 
RepubHc.  He  describes,  in  touching  terms,  the  pains 
which  he  had  taken  to  arrive  at  a  right  decision,  and 
the  heavy  trials  through  which  he  and  his  family 
would  have  to  pass,  in  consequence  of  the  resolution 
which  he  had  then  felt  it  his  duty  to  adopt.  If  the 
independence  which  the  American  States  claimed 
for  themselves  had  been  recognised  at  that  time  by 
Great  Britain,  his  difficulties  would  have  vanished ; 
but,  as  long  as  such  recognition  was  withheld,  no 
other  course  seemed  right  to  him  save  that  which 
he  had  obtained  permission  from  the  Council  to 
pursue, — to  proceed  within  the  British  lines  at  New 
York,  and  thence  to  England.  The  vestry,  howso- 
ever they  may  have  regretted,  had  no  power  to 
gainsay  Coombe's  decision ;  and  giving  to  him,  for 
the  information  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  written 
testimony  of  their  approval  of  his  conduct  during 
his  six  years'  ministry,  were  constrained  to  see  him 
turn  away  from  them. 

Of  the  clergy  who  had  received  from  the  Church  '^y^^^f^^- 
of  England   commission  to   preach  the  Word,   and  winte, 

O  i  afterwauls 

minister  the  Sacraments  of  Christ,   one  only  now  fif '  i^'^fiop 

•'  01  1  cnnsyl- 

remained  in   Philadelphia,   William   White,   whose  ^-^ni^- 
name   will    ever    be    held    in   grateful    memory    on 
either  side  of  the  Atlantic,  as  the  man  who,  above 
all  others,  was  distinguished  for  the  zeal,  and  wis- 
dom, and  love,  with  which  he  laboured  successfully 


39G  niK   HISTORY  of 

vu.w.    t,,  ronow  and  stnMijrtlioJi  thoso  bonds  of  Cliristiaii 
xxvi. 

' —  hrotliorliood    l)i't\ve('ii    iMiLrhmd     and    lior    Colonies, 

vliioli  tlie  War  of  liidoj)ondonce  snapped  for  a  time 
asunder,  l^orn,  as  1  have  said,  in  lMiiladcli>liia,  he 
liad  Iteen  l)a])tized  in  the  first  Churcli  which  was 
built  in  that  eity  for  the  celebration  of  our  nationa' 
worshij).  There  also  had  he  been  accustomed, 
throuijh  all  tlie  veai*s  of  bovhood  and  youth,  to 
praise  an<l  pray  unto  (Jod.  There,  having  received 
ordination   at  the  hands   of  his  spiritual  fathers  in 

His  ecnti      Kn<jland^\  he  dischar^^ed  for  seven  years  the  duties 

nicnt!"  and  r>  '  o  j 

r..n.i.i.  t  in    ^f  assistant-uiinister  ;   and  there,  for  fiftv-seven  years 

the  Rovolii-  '  '  .  ^ 

tionanr        lonsfor,    he  continued    to   be    the    beloved  and    ho- 

strugglc.  o      ' 

noured  rector.  At  the  commencement,  and  to  the 
end,  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle,  his  sympathies 
and  judgment  were  with  the  Colonists.  AVith- 
out  any  bitterness,  contempt,  or  anger,  towards 
those  who  took  the  opposite  side,  he  scrupled  not 
to  avow  his  belief  that  the  cause  of  the  Colonists 
was  the  cause  of  justice  and  of  truth  ;  and  openly 
cast  in  his  lot  among  them.  Hence  his  acceptance 
of  the  office  of  Cha])]ain  to  Congress,  during  the 
war,  and  his  re-appointment  to  it  by  the  Senate, 
under  the  Federal  Constitution,  as  long  as  Phila- 
delphia was  the  seat  of  government.  Washington,  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  was  his  firm  friend ;  and,  whilst 
he  was  President,  worshipped  regularly  at  Christ 
Church,  one  of  those  of  which  White  was  rector. 


••  He  was  ordained  Deacon,  Dimissory  from  the  Bishop  of 
Dec.  23,  1770,  by  the  Bishop  of  London  (Tcrrick),  and  Priest,  by 
Norwich  (Yountr),  under  Letter<      Bishop  Terrick,  April  25,  1772. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  397 

The  manner  in  which  White  accepted  the  rector-    chap. 

Y  Y  V I 

ship  when  it  Avas  offered  to  him,  in  1779,  by  an  — -^ 
unanimous  vote  of  vestry,  illustrates  very  remark-  sideraTe 
ably  the  delicate  and  generous  consideration  which  Ducife.*^""^ 
he  retained  for  the  opinions  of  others,  and  the  can- 
dour and  meekness  with  which  he  declared  his  own. 
He  remembered  the  instruction  and  kindly  treat- 
ment which,  from  earliest  childhood,  he  had  received 
at  the  hands  of  Duche,  and  the  harmony  which  had 
subsisted  bet\veen  them  in  their  joint  ministry  at 
Philadelphia.  And  seeing  that,  for  some  reason 
which  doubtless  appeared  to  him  just,  Duche  still 
tarried  in  England,  White  refused  to  take  such 
advantage  of  his  absence  as  would  preclude  him  for 
ever  from  the  power  of  resuming  his  duties.  It 
might  be,  and  probably  was,  the  fact,  that  Duche 
still  hesitated  as  to  the  course  which  he  ought  to 
pursue  amid  the  many  and  complicated  difficulties 
arising  out  of  the  political  crisis  of  the  times.  And, 
although  from  many  of  these  White  had  extricated 
himself  by  his  decisive  line  of  action,  he  still  felt  for 
those  who,  with  sincerity  equal  to  his  own,  viewed 
the  same  conflict  through  a  different  medium.  He 
begged,  therefore,  that  his  letter  might  be  put  on 
record  by  the  vestry,  in  which  having  expressed 
his  grateful  acceptance  of  their  offer,  he  yet  assured 
them,  that,  if  ever  at  their  desire  and  that  of  members 
of  the  Churches  in  general,  and  with  the  permission 
of  the  civil  authority,  their  former  rector  should 
return,  he  should  esteem  it  his  duty,  and  it  would 


398  TlIK    HISTORY    OK 

riiAP.    1,0   i,i^  ]ilonsnre,  to  rosip^n  into  liis  liands  the  cluirgc 

■ '  Avliioli  lu'  li:i(l  now  received. 

nuoffort»        'Yhe  like  spirit  cliaracterized  White's  condnct  at 
tho.iividci  every   step   of  liis  hinir   career  of  pions  usefuhiess. 

niciulxTs  of  ■'  •  •  ' 

the  churcii  7o  ]^,,it  toijether  aijain  into  one  the  members  of  that 
sacred  body,  Avhich  war  and  faction  had  divided  ;  to 
htal  its  wonnds,  to  restore  its  exhausted  stren<]fth, 
and  to  see  it,  "fitly  joined  togetlier  and  com])acted," 
"  f^rownp  unto  Ilim  in  all  things,  Which  is  the  head, 
even  Ciirist, — unto  the  edifying  itself  in  love"''," — 
this  was  the  great  work,  for  the  acconi])lisliment  of 
which  he  never  ceased  to  watch  and  to  ])ray.  At 
one  time,  indeed,  the  work  seemed  hopeless.  The 
flocks  which  had  been  gathered  together  were  every 
where  scattered  abroad,  the  folds  were  laid  waste,  the 
shepherds  who  survived  had  been  driven  away,  and 
none  were  ready  to  come  into  their  room.  The  pro- 
vince in  which  AMiite  ministered  was  above  all  others 
desolate.  For  a  part  of  the  war,  he  has  himself  in- 
formed us,  that,  through  the  whole  extent  of  it,  there 
was  no  resident  minister  but  himself  ^^  Yet  he  never 
cast  away  hope,  never  relaxed  his  labours.  Before 
any  prospect  appeared  of  the  recognition  by  England 
of  American  Independence,  he  strove  to  bring  to- 
gether his  scattered  and  discomfited  brethren  into 
fellowship  with  each  other.  His  scheme,  indeed, 
was  imperfect;  and  he,  probably,  was  the  first  to 
rejoice,    wlien    tidings   of   peace   w^ith   the    mother- 

**  Ephns.  iv.  1',.  ir,.  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 

»'   B[).  Wliite's  Memoirs  of  tiic     United  States  of  Ameiica,  ]>.  20. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  399 

country  ^"  enabled  him  to  propose,  and  to  see  ere  long  chap. 
matured,  another  and  more  comprehensive  scheme,  > — .—' 
established  upon  a  sound  and  enduring  basis.  A 
description  of  this  scheme  more  fitly  belongs  to  a 
later  portion  of  this  work.  I  will  here  only  remark 
that  the  blessing  of  White's  example  and  influence, 
in  all  the  early  meetings  of  the  General  Convention 
of  clerical  and  lay  Deputies  of  the  different  States, 
(which  he  was  the  chief  instrument  to  establish), 
and  the  first  of  which  took  place  Sept.  27,  1785''^ 
speedily  became  more  extensive  and  permanent  by 
his  unanimous  election,  Sept.  14,  1786,  to  the  oflSce 
of  Bishop    of   the    Diocese    of    Pennsylvania.     He  His  conse- 

nr»  •  .  •  cratioii  to 

was  consecrated  to  that  office,  in  conjunction  with  the  Bishop- 
ric of  Ponn- 

Dr.  Provoost  of  New  York,  in  the  Chapel  of  Lam-  syivania. 
both  Palace,  Feb.  4,  1787,  by  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York  (Moore  and  Markham),  the 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  (Moss),  and  the  Bishop 
of  Peterborough  (HinchclifFe).  Seabury,  Bishop  of 
Connecticut,  had  already,  as  we  have  seen^'*,  been 
consecrated  by  the  Bishops  of  the  Church  in  Scot- 
land. But  many  points  of  importance  yet  re- 
mained to  be  settled,  with  respect  to  the  extent  of 
episcopal  jurisdiction  thereby  introduced  into  Ame- 
rica, and  the  future  status  of  the  Church  which  it 

9"  The  recognition,  by  England,         "'    Preliminary    meetings,   held 

of  American    Independence,   was  indeed    for    other   purposes,    but 

first  made  in  the  provisional  arti-  doubtless  leading  the  way   to  the 

cles  of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  Nov.  General    Convention,    hail    taken 

30,   1782.     The  definitive  treaty  place   in  Sept.  and   Oct,  1784. — 

to  that  effect  was  signed  at  Paris,  Bp.  White's  Memoirs,  &c.  21,  22.   ' 
Sept.  3,  1783,  and  ratified  by  Con-         ^^  See  j).  38,  ante. 
gross,  Jan.  4,  1784. 


■\{){)  TIIK    HISTOK'Y    (»r 

XXVI  ^^•^^'^  intended  to  contronl  in  that  country.  A  largo 
'  niajoritv  aKt>  of  tlir  American  people  entertained 
a  stroni::  jealousy  lest  tlie  attempt  to  settle  these 
points,  l)v  an  im|)licit  and  uncjualified  acceptance  of 
liishoj)  Seahurv's  authority,  mi<::ht  compromise  their 
riijlits  and  liherties  as  citizens  of  the  new  ]{e])ublic. 
And.  unless  some  other  chaiuiels  of  comnninication 
had  been  opened,  little  hojie  Mould  have  remained 
of  a  satisfactory  conclusion  to  the  efforts  of  those 
who  were  then,  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  seek- 
ing to  effect  an  union.  The  fact  that  a  resolution 
was  moved  in  the  Convention,  June  22,  178G,  that 
it  should  do  no  act  that  should  '  imply  the  validity 
of  ordinations  made  by  Dr.  Seabury,'  and  that,  on 
the  following  day,  a  resolution,  nearly  to  the  same 
effect,  was  unanimously  passed  ''^  proves  the  keen 
and  eager  spirit  of  opposition  wln'ch  was  ready  to 
break  forth.  The  known  opinions  of  Seabury,  and 
bis  character  for  boldness  and  energy, — valuable  as 
tlicy  proved  to  be  in  the  sequel, — increased  the 
alarm  and  jealousy  which  the  difficulties  of  that 
trying  moment  awakened  in  the  hearts  of  most 
men  "^.  But  the  wisdom,  and  calmness,  and  un- 
tiring perseverance  of  White  at  length  succeeded 
in  allaying  fears,  removing  objections,  and  recon- 
ciling differences.      On  the  5th  of  October,   1785, 


»»  Journals  of  the  General  Con-  institutions  of  the  Western  Church, 

vention.  21.  there  would  have  been  hut   little 

'*•   Bishop  Wilborforce  has   re-  hope    of  its    ever   embracing    the 

marked,  and.    I   think,  jii-itlv,  that  whole  of  the  jealous  population  of 

'  had  it  been  left  to  Seabury  alone  that    wide    republic' — History   of 

to  form  the  temper  and  mould  the  the  American  Church,  26 1. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  401 

an  Address  from  the  General  Convention  to  Arch-  chai*. 
bishops  and  Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England  was  ^-^.— 
adopted,  requesting  them  to  confer  the  Episcopal 
character  on  such  persons  as  should  be  chosen  and 
recommended  to  them  for  that  purpose,  from  the 
Conventions  of  their  Church  in  the  respective  States. 
To  this,  an  Answer  was  returned  by  the  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops,  February  24,  1786,  express- 
ing- their  strong-  desire  to  obtain  for  their  brethren 
in  America  the  accomplishment  of  their  prayer; 
and  their  fears  lest  alterations  might  be  proposed 
in  their  intended  Prayer  Book,  which  might  be 
an  essential  deviation  from  the  Church  of  England. 
In  the  further  correspondence  that  followed,  all 
difficulties  which  had  stood,  or  been  supposed  to 
stand,  in  the  way  of  union,  were  removed ;  and, 
five  months  after  the  above  Answer  to  their  Address 
had  been  received,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
forwarded  a  copy  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  which 
had  been  passed,  enabling  him,  or  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  to  consecrate  to  the  office  of  Bishop, 
'  persons  being  subjects  or  citizens  of  countries  out 
of  His  Majesty's  dominions  '"^'  The  consecration  of 
BishG|j  White,  we  have  seen,  soon  followed;  and  the 
first  public  exercise  of  his  authority  was  seen,  a  few 
weeks  afterwards  (May  28,  1787),  in  Christ  Church, 
Philadelphia,  when  he  ordained  Joseph  Clarkson  to 
the  office  of  Deacon.     But  to  spare  all  future  candi- 

"•  Although  ihey  properly  be-  give  the  Address  and  Answer,  and 

long  to  a  later  period  of  history  Act    of    Parliament,    referred    to 

than  that  comprised   in  this    Vo-  above,  in  the  Appendix  B. 
lunie,   I   have   thought  it   well  to 

VOL.  in.  --  D  d 


402  THr.    HISTORY    CF 

(WAV.    dates  ft>r  tlio  inini^trv  tlic  iioccssity  oi"  nndcrtakiiio-  a 
— .. — — '  Yovnpc  of  tlirtH'  tliou^iiiiil  luWcs  to  l^nglaiKl  and  back 
again,  was  tlir   Ica^t    nf  tlu>   IxMiofits  tluis  ronfiMTcd 
npon  tlie  Cliuri-li  in  lMiiI:itlcl|tliia  by  tluM-omjiU^tion  of 
lier  ICpisrnpal  ^v^tcni.      A  faitliful  and  iovinfj:  FatluM' 
in  (^lirjst  \Aa^  |irn\idod  for  all   licr  cliildron,  wlio,  in 
the   U(ii<K  of  rcnionstraiu'i",  ur;'cd  nearly  a  centnry 
before,  Avas  n«-\\  at  I:ist  onabloil   'to  visit  tbe  several 
("Inirebes,    ordain    sonic    ('(tndiin    others,    and    l)less 
all"-.'     In  the  jierson  of  liislioj)  AN'hite,  these  bless- 
ing were   niereifiillv    ]i(iniit(ed    to  have   tlicir  free 
conrse  for  a  jicriod  of  iin>re  tlian  forty-nine  years"". 
Having    lived,    as    he    acknowledges "",    in    days   in 
which    such    strong   ])rejndices    bad    existed   against 
the  name  and  oflice  of  a  liisho)),  that  it  niigbt  liave 
been  doubted  whether  any  one  who  bore  them  would 
bavc  been  tolerated   in  the  American  Republic,  he 
was    vet    ])ernn'ttcd,    when    he    first    drew    up    the 
]Memoirs  of   tliat  Clmrcb    over   wliicli    lie    and    his 
brethren  presided,  to  see  the  power  of  discharging 
all   their    duties  freely   and    fully  secured   to  then). 
Ten   Bishops  had,  at  that  time,  gone  to  their  rest. 
The    nine   who    survived   had   been    consecrated   to 
their  office  ])y  In's  hands;  and  so  were  many  more 
who   were  added    to  their  number  during  his   long- 
life.      To    the    "  burning   and    shining   light"    of  his 
example  may  be   ascribed,  in  great  degree,  the  har- 
mony and  success  with  which  they,  and  those  who 

"^-  Seep.  ]r)2,  nnfe.  Bishops,  prefixed  l)y  Risliop  While 

"*  He   died   .July    17.  J836,   in  to  his  Memoirs  of  the  I'n.le.staiit 

the  89tli  year  of  his  a^re.  Kpiscopal  Church  in  America. 
'^  See    the   (le<iicatioii    to  her 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH. 


403 


followed  them,  continued  to  carry  on  their  worl 
and  the  memory  of  it  remains  as  a  precious  heritage 
of  the  same  Church  which,  day  by  day,  is  enlarging 
her  borders  on  every  side 


•     CHAP. 
'      XXVL 


105 


^°^  I  am  indebted  for  the  infor- 
mation wliich  has  enabled  me  to 
give  the  above  sketch  of  the 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  to  the 
Historical  Account  of  Christ 
Church,  &c.,  in  that  cit}%  by  Dr. 
Dorr ;  and,  where  other  references 
are  not  given,  the  reader  will  un- 
derstand that  all  my  materials 
have  been  derived  from  this  source. 
Dr.  Dorr  was  himself  elected  rec- 
tor of  Christ  Church  in  1837;  and 


has  ever  since  retained  the  office. 
He  was  also  elected,  in  18-'}9, 
by  the  Convention  of  Maryland, 
to  the  Bishopric  of  Maryland,  but 
declined  accepting  it  (ib.  27'2), 
from  a  conviction  that  it  v>;is  still 
his  duty  to  remain  in  Philadelphia. 
The  Author  takes  this  oppor- 
tunity of  recording  his  grateful 
recollection  of  the  intercourse  he 
had  with  Dr.  Dorr,  during  his  last 
visit  to  England,  in  1853. 


D    (1    2 


401  TTIK    IITSTORY    OF 


CllAlTEH  XX\  Jl. 

tup:    INDIANS    UV    NORTH    AMKUR'A. 

A.i>.  1700— 1784. 

riT.M»    TriERE    is    no    darker    pncj-e    in    the    liistory  of   tlie 
' '  nations    of    Knroi)e    than    tliat    which    relates    their 

Rrrapitiila- 

tionoffor-  oppression  of  tlie  aborif:^inal  inliabitants  of  conntries 

incr  noiirc«       '  ' 

of  iiio  trrai- ■vvlii(  li   thcv  have  colonised.     'JMie  tide  of  native  life 

mrnt  of  In- 
dian tril.cs    lias   been    beaten    back    in    Avell-nidi    every   quarter 

bv  Englikii 

•etticr..  into  Mhich  tlic  Stream  of  licr  ))opidation  has  poured 
itself:  and  the  swarthy  savages  of  the  west,  of  the 
east,  of  the  south,  have  alike  withered,  or  are  witlier- 
inn;  away,  at  the  ap])roach  of  the  white  man.  The 
treatment  of  the  Indiiiii  Iribes  of  North  America  by 
the  Kiin-lish  settlers  upon  their  lands,  presents  no 
exception  to  this  humiliatinfr  story.  A  long  cata- 
logue of  such  misdeeds,  and  of  their  disastrous  con- 
sequences, has  already  been  set  before  us  in  the 
progress  of  this  work.  In  Virginia,  the  terrible 
massacre  inflicted  by  the  tribes  of  Powhatan  u})on 
those  ^^ho  had  reared  their  first  cabins  upon  the 
banks  of  James  Kiver,  testified  their  deep  resent- 
ment of  the  wrongs  which  they  had  suffered,  and 
the  eagerness  with  which  they  had  avenged  them. 
True,   the  young  daughter  of   Powhatan, — who  had 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  405 

saved  by  her  entreaties  the  life  of  the  brave  EngHsh  chap. 
leader, — had  been  taken  from  the  bloody  and  super-  ^l^—I 
stitious  rites  of  her  native  woods;  and,  receiving 
the  promises  of  the  Gospel,  had  exhibited,  as  a 
Christian  wife  and  mother,  evidences  of  its  saving 
truth.  But  the  history  of  Pocahuntas  is  not  the 
history  of  her  race.  And  the  energy  with  which 
her  kinsman,  Opechancanough,  renewed,  at  a  later 
])eriod,  and  in  open  warfare,  his  assaults  against  a 
governor  so  powerful  as  Berkeley,  is  a  proof  not  to 
be  doubted  of  the  implacable  hatred  of  the  Indian 
against  his  o])pressor,  and  of  the  many  and  shameful 
cruelties  which  had  provoked  it.  In  Maryland,  also, 
the  acts  of  Calvert  and  his  followers  were  only  cal- 
culated to  produce  the  same  results.  The  hatchets 
and  garments  which  they  gave  to  the  simple  tribes 
of  the  Potomac,  in  exchange  for  the  thirty  miles  of 
territory  upon  its  banks ;  and  the  dazzling  spectacle 
which  they  exhibited  before  the  wondering  eyes  of 
the  King  of  Patuxent  and  his  people,  were  only 
so  many  tricks  and  stratagems  by  which  they  suc- 
ceeded in  alarming  and  defrauding  the  poor  savages, 
M^hose  lands  they  designed  to  occupy '. 

And,  turning  from  these  to  the  annals  of  the  New 
England  Colonies,  we  have  found  that,  with  one 
distinguished  exception,  they  present  not  any  more  • 
cheering  testimony.  The  charter,  indeed,  of  the 
Massachusetts'  emigrants  had  declared  the  end  of 
their  plantation  to  be  the  winning  '  the  natives  of  the 

»  Vol.  i.  295— 300.  337— 341;  ii.  122— 124. 


cuAr. 


400  TiiK  iiisroiJY   or 

cotmtrv  {o  tlif  kn<)\vl(Mlo;o  :m<l  obcditMico  of  the  only 
true  (loil  and  Saviour  ol"  Tiiaukind.  and  (lio  Christian 
faith;"    and    tlu^  seal   adaclicd   to  it   syni])oliztMl   the 
parno    trutli.      'I'ho  covonant   also,  uhich  tlioy  drew 
n]t  an<l  snl)S('ribod  n|H>ii   tlioir  sottlemont  at  Salcm, 
contaiiuMl    the   cxiirossion    of  their   solemn    promise 
not    to    lav    'a  stund)lini;-hlo(dv  heforc  any,  no,  not 
the    Indian-,  whose  (ifood'  they  professed   themselves 
anxious  'to  promote.'     And  yet  we  have  been  com- 
pelled to  show  that  the  acts  of  the  I'ili^rim  Fathers 
a.crecd  not  with  their  words;  that,  Avhile  a  regard  to 
their  immediate  personal  interests  induced  them   to 
cultivate  the  good-will  of  Massasoit,  the  chief  of  the 
Pokanokets,    among    \vhom    their    first    settlements 
were   ]danted,    no  systematic  eflbrt    was   made    for 
manv  vears   towards   the   sj)iritual    im])rovement  of 
anv  of  the  aborigines;  that,  during  those  years,  the 
i'nritan    emigrants    were    guilty    of    many    acts    of 
cruelty  and  opi)ression  towards  them;  that,  as  their 
people  sjiread  out  their  Colonies  to  the  south,  the 
native   population    was   driven   back    or    destroyed; 
that  the  i»lantation  of  Connecticut  and  Newhaven, 
was  simultaneous  witli  the  Pequod  war,  which  left 
not  a  warrior,  or  woman,  or  child,  surviving  out  of  all 
that  immerous  tribe;  and  that,  a  few  years  afterwards, 
Metacom — or  King  Philip, — the  son  of   Massasoit, 
indignant  at   the   gradual   intrusion   of  the  English 
upon   lands  which   the  red  man  claimed   as  his  own, 
commenced  a  harassing  and  murderous  war  against 
them,  which  ended  in  his  own  death,  the  defeat  and 
dispersiou  of  his  peojde,   and  the  extermination  of 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  407 

the  Naragansett  Indians,   his  allies.     In  these  and    chap. 
such  like  acts  of  mutual  hostility  between  the  native  ' — v — ^ 


tribes  of  North  America  and  the  New  England 
Colonists,  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury passed  away  ^ 

The  solitary  exception,  indeed,  of  Eliot's  example, 
who,  throughout  a  period  of  more  than  fifty  years, 
laboured  to  bring  the  light  of  truth  and  peace  to 
those  who  were  living  in  the  darkness  of  savage 
ignorance,  and  thereby  won  for  himself  the  honoured 
title  of  'Apostle  of  the  Indians,'  is  one  to  which 
I  have  already  borne  willing  and  grateful  testi- 
mony ^ 

Others  there  were,  also, — to  their  honour  be  it  ^^^^  French 

Jesuit  nns- 

freely  acknowledged, — who,  before  and  during  the  ^"^^^^"'^ '° 
time  of  Eliot's  ministry,  evinced,  in  their  constant 
efforts  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  Christ  to  the  Indians 
of  the  north  and  of  the  west,  a  zeal,  and  courage, 
and  devotion,  which  have  never  been  surpassed. 
They  were  not,  indeed,  of  our  country,  or  of  our  com- 
munion. Nay,  more ;  they  belonged  to  an  Order  of 
men,  in  whom  neither  the  Church  nor  State  of 
England  can  place  any  trust,  nor  with  whom  they 
can  hold  any  fellowship;  whose  very  name  has 
become  a  by- word  amongst  most  of  the  civilized 
nations  of  the  earth,  to  denote  whatsoever  is  crafty, 
turbulent,  insidious.  And  that  these  hateful  asso- 
ciations have   not  been  without  cause  attached  to 

2  Vol.  ii.  35.5.  371—375.  664—666.  3  Vol.  ii.  375—390. 


408  Tin;  iiisi'iKv  or 

^■'^'JJj-    tli(«  name  (»r.losiiit,  is  proviMl  by  the  fact  tliat  they 
—  — '  \vlu>   liavt^    l)(HMi    l)ri)ii<:l)t    into  closest  contact    with 
the  Order  Nvhidi   it  (h^si<,niatos,   liave   learnt  most  to 
clreacl  and   to  ahhor  its  doctrines  and   its  ]»ractices. 
Hence  the  actnal  snjijtression  of  the  Order  in  those 
verv  conntries  from    wliich    issned  its  chief  leaders, 
and   Itv  the  edicts  of  that   very  Chnndi    whose  alli- 
ance and   protection  gave  to  it  its  first  authority'. 
Notwithstandinn:    these    facts,    it    is    impossihle    to 
deny  to  the  French  Jesuit   Missionaries  in  Canadii, 
tlironnrhont   the  whole   of  the  seventeenth  century, 
the    exercise    of    an    ardent,    stedfast,    self-denying 
faith.     I  have  already  noticed  their  first  introduction 
into    that    country,    under    the    celebrated    French 
governor,   Champlain ';    and   the  briefest  glance  at 
their  ])roceedings  afterwards  overwhelms  the  mind 
with  awe  and  M'onder.     Theirs  were  the  churches, 
and   colleges,  and    hospitals   of  Quebec;   theirs  the 
glorv  of  penetrating  tlie  pathless  forest,  of  traversing 
lake    and   river,  of  enduring  hunger    and    cold  and 
nakedness,  of  braving  even  death  itself  in  its  most 
frightful    form,   if  only    they  might  bring   the  chil- 
dren  of  the  howling  wilderness   to  the   knowledge 
and   service  of  Christ  Jesus.     From   the  waters  of 
Niagara  to  Lake  Superior ;  among  the  Huron  tribes, 
tlie   Mohawks,   the  Onondagas,   the   Wyandots,   the 
Sennekas,  and  the  Algonquins  of  Lake  Ni])issing  ; 
to    the   south   and    south-east,    as    far   as  the   river 

*   Ranke'8  History  offhc  Popes,         =>  Vol.  i.  301—304. 
b.  viii.  in  luc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  409 

Kennebec,  and  thence  to  the  mouth  of  the  Penob-    J^^vfj 

scot;    again,   to    the    far   west,    through   Michigan,  — 

Wisconsin,  and  Illinois,  even  to  the  valley,  and  down 
the  river  of  the  Mississippi;  at  every  season,  and 
in   every  place,    the    unwearied    French  missionary 
was  seen,  winning  his  way  to  the  red  man's  home. 
Sometimes  lost  amidst  the  trackless  snow  or  forests, 
— at  other  times,  hurried  in  his  light  canoe  down 
some    fearful    rapid, — he   perished,   and    was    never 
heard  of  more.     Of  some,  the  tidings  came  home  to 
their  brethren,  that  they  had  met  with  death  more 
terrible  even  than  this ;  having  been  tortured  by  every 
art  of  savage  cruelty ;  compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet 
through  lines  of  murderers  ;  or  burnt,  or  scalped,  or 
starved ;  or  mutilated  in  every  limb  with  axe   and 
tomahawk.     Yet  none    quailed    or    faltered.     New 
men   instantly  pressed   on,  with   bold  and  cheerful 
heart,  to  fill  up  the  places  of  the  fallen ;  and,  again, 
the   intrepid    soldiers    of   the    cross    went    forward. 
Achievements  and  sufferings  such  as  these  make  up, 
for  the  most  part,  the  history  of  the  Jesuit  mission- 
aries of  Canada,  whilst  that  country  was  under  the 
dominion   of   the    French.      And,    as  we   read   the 
pages  which  record  them,  and  mark  the  stedfastness 
of  that  faith  which  animated  the  hearts  of  Goupil, 
and  Jogues,  and  Lallemand,  and  Brebeuf,  and  Daniel, 
in  their  martyrdom,  or  the  strength  of  that  heroic 
perseverance  which  sustained  Alloiiez,  and  Dablon, 
and   Marquette,   in   their  perilous  wanderings ;    we 
feel    that    we    should    violate   the    truth,   and   stifle 
those  purest  emotions  of  the  heart  in  which  truth 


no  TiiK  insToUY  or 

(  iiAi',     rcjoioos,  (lid  Mf   citlitr  .'iltoixotlicr  withhold,  or  only 

" '  with  niijixard   :ind   rrluolant    sj)irit   ;u'kii()\vl(>d<j;c,   tho 

j»raiso  which  is  their  due'. 
Rcm»on->  If  it  he  askod,  \\  \]\  has  not  the  record  come  down 

\fh\  like 

ctT.'.rt*  roui.i  to  US  of  Hkc  achiovt'nuMits  ami  suirerinofs,  at  this  time, 

not  bo  n>. I'll- ,  *-" 

•tti.cMi.ir  ji)  ti,(>  tyimo  or  tiie  adioininLT  countries,  on  the  i^art 

time.  \>\  the 

nuirrhof    ,)r  uiissionarics  (if  tlie  Church  of  Eu'jf'land  ?    I  answer 

EngUnd.  '^ 

by  reforrinsx  tlic  reader  to  the  facts  whicli  have  been 
so  repeatedly  pressed  upon  liis  attention  in  the  course 
of  the  present  work.  He  will  have  seen  that  tlie  age 
in  whicli  Kuijland  first  plained  a  footin^^  in  foreign 
lands  was  the  age  in  which  first  sprang  up  within 
her  bosom  those  disturbing  influences  which,  in  a 
few  years,  laid  her  strength  and  honours  in  the  dust, 
and  the  effects  of  which  are  felt  by  her  people  to 
this  very  hour.  True,  the  Cliurch  of  Rome  lost, 
in  tlie  same  age,  the  brightest  jewel  of  her  diadem ; 
for  England  and  some  of  the  greatest  nations  of 
Euroj>e  no  longer  remained  to  be  ])artakers  of  her 
corruptions,  or  slaves  of  her  will.  Nevertheless, 
in  the  ampler  colonial  territories  of  Spain,  and  Por- 
tugal, and  France,  she  not  only  had  still  the  power 
to  set  up  ensigns  of  her  worshi]),  free  from  the 
assaults  of  any  enemies  who  weakened  her  strength 
from  within,  or  who  clamoured  for  her  destruction 
from  without;  l)ut  that  very  Order  of  men  to  whose 
wondrous  exertions  J  have  referred,  arose  to  help 
her.  it  was  not  so  with  England.  She  not  only 
received  not  any  new  aid,  but   the  instruments  of 

'  Relation  dc  cc  qui  s'cst  passe  en  la  Nouvelle  France,  1633 — 1675. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  411 

usefulness  already  belonging  to  her  were  daily  dirai-    ohap. 
nisbed  and  enfeebled.  ' — 

Her  calamities  were  not  only  coeval  with,  but,  in 
many  instances,  the  direct  proximate  causes  which 
led  to,  the  settlement  of  her  Transatlantic  Colonies ; 
and  hence,  within  the  narrower  limits  of  those  Colo- 
nies, w^hen  the  self-same  elements  of  discord  were 
produced,  as  they  could  not  fail  to  be,  the  shock  of 
collision  w^as  more  violent,  and  the  result  of  it  more 
destructive.  INIeanwiiile,  the  growing  number  and 
greatness  of  the  perils  which  encompassed  the 
Church  of  England  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of 
disturbance  and  disaffection  in  the  kingdom  in  which 
she  was  planted.  The  temporal  powers  w^th  which 
she  was  armed  betrayed  her  into  a  false  position,  and 
turned  into  aliens  those  who  had  been  her  children  ^ 
The  sharp  crisis  of  the  conflict  quickly  came,  and  she 
fell  beneath  it.  The  years  in  which  the  Jesuit  was 
sent  forth  to  the  tribes  of  the  howling  wilderness 
were  the  years  which  saw  the  Church  of  England 
persecuted,  proscribed,  plundered,  cast  down  to  the 
ground.  Her  restoration,  indeed,  followed  with  the 
restoration  of  the  Stuart  kings ;  but  w^e  have  seen 
that  in  the  very  hour  in  which  she  was  commanded 
to  "arise"  and  "shake"  herself  "from  the  dust," 
and  put  on  her  "  beautiful  garments  V'  a  poisonous 
atmosphere  still  hung  over,  impairing  the  exercise 
of  her  noblest  energies  ^ 

The  real   question,   therefore,   which   claims  con- 

'<   Vol.  i.  167  ;  ii.  17.  '  Vol.  ii.  457,458.  461—464. 

8  Isa.  In.  1,2. 


4\'2  Till-:  iiisTouv  OF 

ruKP.     sidoratioii    is,    n(»t    why    tlic   Clinn-li  of   iMiu^land,  in 
— ' —  lior  liuiniliatidii   and  distress,  was  unable  to  compote 
with  tlio  Clniirh  <d'  Ivonn-,  in  her  toweriiiir  Htreusrtli  ; 
hut  wlial   evi(h'uce>  <lid  she  exhibit,  either  when  lier 
trials  were  at  liaiul.  or  wlien  they  had  actually  over- 
taken   her.    of  a    desire   to    make    the   jdantation  of 
foreign   settlements    a    means   of  connnunicating'   to 
the  native  inhabitants  of  those  countries  the  light  of 
Cliristian   truth?     An  answer  to  the  question  may 
be  derived   from   the  notices  which    1   have  already 
traci'(l  u{  tlie   jtultlic  lecognition  of  this  duty  l)v  her 
rulers,  and  1)y  the  ellbrts  which  they,  or   individual 
members    of   the    Church,    acting    with    and    under 
them,  have  made  towards  its  accomj)lishment.     And, 
gathering  these  together  into  one,  we  shall  find  that 
the  Charters  of  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First  which 
led  to  the  settlement  of  Newfoundland  and  Virjriuia, 
expressly  acknowledged  the  obligation  of  this  duty  '" ; 
that  the  same  was  confessed  and  obeyed  by  the  men 
who    conducted   these   enterj)rises "  ;    that    Jfalegh, 
the  foremost   of  them  all,  was  also  the  first  whose 
name  has  come  down  to  us  as  having  given  a  large 
offering  in  money  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  ])rojta- 
gating   the   Christian    faith   in   Virginia'-;  that   the 
comman«l    went  forth  from   the  throne  of   the  first 
James    to    the    Archbishops    and    Bishops    of    our 
Church,   and    through   them  was   repeated  in   every 
I'arish    in    tlie    land,    summoning  all  the   people   to 
]»romote  the  like  work'^;  that  the  word  of  exhor- 

'«•  Vol.  i.  fifi,  fi7.  2(1.5.  12   iij    ,Q, 

"   lU  74,  7J.  'Jli—W.  401.  ^•■'   Il>.  y|4,  315, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  413 

tation,  spoken  from  her  pulpits  by  her  leading  minis- 
ters to  those  who  were  about  to  leave  England  for 
foreign  parts,  or  to  others  who  still  held  rule  at 
home,  lent  its  weightiest  power  to  the  enforcement, 
of  the  same  duty '^ ;  that  the  institution  of  Hen- 
rico College  in  Virginia  was  for  the  express  purpose 
of  protecting  and  educating  children  of  the  native 
Indians;  that  the  officers  and  members  of  the 
Virginia  Company  gave  many  and  noble  offerings 
towards  its  support,  and  were  encouraged  by  the 
sympathy  and  support  of  all  ranks  and  classes  of  the 
people,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  same  work  '^ ;  that  the  first  formal  applica- 
tion to  an  English  House  of  Commons  to  regard  the 
spiritual  condition  of  the  native  tribes  of  America, 
was  addressed  to  the  Long  Parliament,  at  an  early 
period  of  its  sitting,  by  some  whose  names  are  yet 
held  in  grateful  memory  as  the  foremost  masters  of 
our  Israel  '^ ;  that  a  like  faithful  and  compassionate 
regard  was  evinced  by  others  of  our  countrymen, 
who  then  attempted  to  plant  settlements  in  other 
parts  of  the  western  world";  that  our  Church,  as 
soon  as  she  was  permitted,  at  the  Restoration,  to 
resume  her  functions,  publicly  avowed,  in  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  her  desire  to  be  engaged  in 
the  same  work,  and  pointed  to  additions  then  in- 
troduced into  that  book,  as  made  for  the  express 
purpose  of  promoting  it'^;    that   Morgan   Godwin, 


1*  Voi.  i.238,  239.  345;  ii.  190.         '^  n^,  146— 15:3. 

367,  368.  ''   lb.  2.33— 24-2. 

'Mb.  316— 320.  '8  lb.  442— 444. 


CHAP. 

xxvn. 


•Ill  Tin:    IIISTOKY    ol- 

xxyfi     ^^^^  earliest,  niiil   ItoMcst.  and   im>s(  nnwearird   ndvo- 

— ■' '  cate  of  tlie   Ne^ro  ami    tlic   Indian,  was  one  of  her 

ordaim^l  ministers,  who,  witnrssin^^  the  Mrono^s  en- 
durod  hv  the  slaves  of  \'iruinia  and  IJarhados,  stood 
nit  to  ]>roelaiin  to  thrin  lli(>  promises  of  Christ's 
(iospel,  and  ealhil  upon  his  eouiilrvmen  at  home  to 
liel|>  him,  in  words  of  which  the  reeonl  still  remains 
to  demonstrate  his  faithfnlncss  and  zeal''';  that 
another  of  her  eler;xy.  Dr.  Uray,  the  lirst  who  organ- 
ized and  put  in  action,  at  home  and  abroad,  those 
*  instruments  for  jtromoting  the  knowledge  of  Chris- 

tian truth,  and  the  observance  of  Christian  ordi- 
nances, which  the  Church  has  ever  since  employed, 
gave  freely  "of"  his  "'penury,"  and  stirred  np 
others  to  give  "of  their  abundance-*^,"  that  there- 
bv  the  children  of  the  Negro  race  might  be  gathered 
into  Christ's  fold;  that  the  evidences  of  his  love  are 
to  be  seen  in  the  work  which  is  carried  on,  even 
to  this  hour,  in  association  with  his  name-';  that 
the  exertions,  thus  directed  for  the  welfare  of  the 
heathen  in  the  Mcst,  were  enudated  by  those  of 
Prideaux  and  of  Boyle,  in  behalf  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  east  ■-  ;  and  that,  therefore,  not  as  a  mere 
idle  badge,  but  as  a  solemn  symbol  of  the  high  and 
holy  jiurjjoses  which  the  Church  is  bound  unceas- 
ingly to  carry  onward,  the  Society,  reared  uj)  within 
her  bosom  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  to 
eflc'ct  those  i)urj)oscs,  ;nid  whose  history  we  are  now 
reviewing,    chose    for    the    device    of   its    seal,   and 

'»  Vol.  ii.  493— :;00.  .jO.3,  .jOJ.  -'    lb.  (jiV.),  G40. 

^  S.  Luke,  xxi.  4.  "  II).  701—713. 


THE    COLONIAL   CHURCH.  415 

affixed  the  same  at  the  head  and  front  of  its  first  xxxii. 
published  records,  the  picture  of  people  gathered  '  ' 
upon  a  distant  shore,  welcoming  with  eager  looks 
a  vessel  which  draws  near,  with  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel  of  peace  standing  at  the  prow,  and  saying 
to  him,  in  the  words  of  the  "  man  of  Macedonia" 
to  St.  Paul,  in  his  vision  at  Troas,  "Come  over,  and 
help  us  23." 

A  further  illustration  of  her  desire  to  be  engaged  J^'j,"™"^^'" 
in  the  performance  of  this  duty  is  seen  in  the  tabular  ^J^g-o,,  to 
statement  which  accompanies  the  first  Report  of  the  ^^'^Jj""' 
Society  ^*.  In  that  wide  and  varied  field  of  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  the  first  department  is  assigned 
to  the  'Iroquois,  or  praying  Indians  ;'  and  Thorough- 
good  INIoor  and  another  missionary  are  described  as 
receiving,  each  of  them,  in  addition  to  other  allow- 
ances, the  stipend  of  a  hundred  pounds  a  year  for 
the  services  which  they  were  directed  to  carry  on 
among  them.  The  Iroquois,  who  lived  on  the  fron- 
tier of  New  York,  embraced  the  five  nations  of 
the  Mohawks,  Oncydoes,  Onondagas,  Cayongas,  and 
Sennekas  ^^  all  of  whom,  together  with  the  River 
Indians  at  Shakook,  above  Albany,  are  enumerated 
in  the  same  part  of  the  Report,  as  especial  objects 
of  the  Society's  care,  and  in  whose  behalf  further 
help  was  urgently  demanded -^     The  case   of  the 

2^  Acts   xvi.    9.     Vol.  ii.    760.  no  less  than  sixty-seven  different 

See  also  p.  1  in,  ante.  tribes  of  Indians  within  the  limits 

=■»  Vol.ii.  763.  of  the  United  States,  and  twenty- 

^^  Colden's  History  of  the  Five  nine  more  tribes  which   lived  to 

Indian  Nations.  the    north    and    west.     Many    of 

^^  Jefferson,    in    his    Notes   on  these  tribes,  he  says,  p.  70,  spoke 

Virginia,  167 — 173,  gives  a  list  of  languages  so  radically  different  as 


•1 1  (I  Tin:  iiisroiJY  of 

xxvil"  •ii'^i:^"'^  i"  tl't'  lUMi^libourliodd  oC  Alhaiiy  liiul  bocMi 
pressed  upon  llic  Society's  notice  1>y  liiviiiLijsloiie, 
Si'cretarv  tor  lii(li;iii  alVairs  in  tlie  ])ro\iiice  of  Now 
York,  who  «lescril»etl  them  as  anxious  to  receive 
instruction,  and  jiointed  out  tlie  advantage  likely 
to  result  from  their  union  \\ith  the  l^nglisli  ("hurcli, 
in  the  liarrier  whicli  such  union  uould  present 
ajrainst  tlie  increiisiiifr  influence  of  the  French 
Jesuits.  Similar  political  considerations  had  been 
urirctl  I'V  Lord  nellanioiit,  (loveriior  of"  New  York, 
in  a  Memorial  which  he  addressed,  in  the  year  1  70(>, 
to  the  Lords  of  Trade  and  Plantations,  on  behalf 
of  the  Five  Nations  of  Lidians;  and,  in  consequence 
of  this  Memorial,  a  plan  was  agrei'd  uj)on  iinnie- 
diatelv  u])on  Anne's  accession,  and  referred  to  Arch- 
hi'-hop  'Peiiison,  by  authority  of  the  Queen  in  Council, 
for  the  ai)pointnicnt  of  two  clergymen  to  minister 
among  their  various  tribes.  Aware  of  the  peculiar 
difhculties  which  a  stranger  would  have  to  encounter 
in  fulfilling  this  mission,  the  Society,  before  whom 
the  matter  was  laid  by  the  Archbishoj),  iirst  invited 
Mr.  Dell  ins,  who  had  for  some  years  ministered 
among  the  Dutch  settlers  at  Albany,— a  town  situ- 
ated upon  the  River  Hudson,  a  hundred  miles  from 
New  York, — and  also  Mr.  Freeman,  a  Calvinist 
minister  at  Schenectady,  a  village  twenty  miles 
from  Albanv, — to  undertake  its  duties.     The  know- 

to  require  the  aid  of  interpreters  variety  of  dialects.  Henee  arose 
when  they  trans-acttd  biis-iricss.  one  of  the  greatest  difficulties 
Others,  a.'ain,  wliose  laii;.'"nt:c,  in  which  every  Enrrtpean  liad  to  en- 
some  resi[>er|g,  was  the  same,  di-  connlcr  in  liis  intercourse  witli 
versified    it    in    endless    ways    hy  them. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  417 

leds'e  which  both  these  men  had  acquired  of  the  chap. 
language  and  habits  of  the  Indians,  and  which,  in  ' — ^^ — 
the  case  of  Freeman,  had  enabled  him  already  to 
translate  several  portions  of  Scripture  into  the 
Iroquois  tongue,  obviously  gave  them  great  facilities 
for  commencing  such  a  work.  But  they  were  un- 
able to  enter  upon  the  task.  It  was  consequently 
entrusted  to  Thoroughgood  Moor,  who  arrived  at 
New  York  in  1704,  and  was  received  with  mucli 
apparent  kindness  by  Lord  Cornbury  the  Governor. 
He  repaired  forthwith  to  Albany,  where  he  occupied 
himself  with  learning  the  language,  and  gaining  the 
good  will  and  friendship,  of  the  Indians  who  resorted 
to  that  town  for  trade.  As  soon  as  the  snow  was 
broken  up,  wliich  had  fallen  that  year  to  a  greater 
depth  than  usual,  he  travelled  to  '  the  Mohawks' 
Castle,'  whither  one  of  the  Sachems,  or  petty  kings, 
had  invited  him  to  come,  and  impart  to  them  that 
instruction  which  he  and  his  people  professed  them- 
selves most  anxious  to  receive.  A  fair  opening  thus 
seemed  to  present  itself  for  Moor's  exertions ;  but 
it  soon  proved  to  be  delusive.  The  Sachem  pleaded 
the  absolute  necessity  of  obtaining  the  consent  of  the 
other  four  nations  before  he  could  answer  Moor's 
proposal  to  reside  among  them  ;  yet  always  contrived 
some  artful  excuse  whereby  the  answer  might  be 
delayed.  The  influence  of  the  French,  it  is  said, 
Avas  actively  employed  to  frustrate  any  attempt  of 
the  English  to  gain  the  confidence  of  the  Indians ; 
and  this  may  account,  in  some  degree,  for  the  failure 
of  Moor's  attempt.  But,  had  this  been  the  only 
VOL.  IIL  E   e 


418  TMF,    inSTOKY    (>F 

':'!-V'-    obstaoK",    \\c    would    liavc    stni<:gloil    all    the    more 
'---- — -"  rariiostlv  to  riMn«»\o  it  ;    :in<l  liis  patient  stedfastncss 
forbids  us  to  lulievc  that  tlu>  ellbrt  would  have  been 
uusucoessful. 
"'•'"   .  Moor  was    denied    the    privilege    of  putting   his 

coi^un     earnestness  to  the  i>roof,  through  the  gross  miscon- 
duct   «)f  ••nc   who   ought   to   liavc  been   the  first  to 
support  liini.     After  waiting  nearly  a  year  at  Albany, 
and  in  its  neiglibourhood,  in  the  vain  hope  of  being 
allowed  to  establisli  liiniself  among  the   Indians,  he 
withdrew    to   New    York,    where   he   informed    the 
Society  of  the  reasons  which  had  compelled  him  to 
desist  for   a  time  from  his  enterprise.     He  thence 
proceeded  to  Burlington,  with  the  view  of  assisting 
in  the  duties  of  the  mission  at  that  place ;  and  his 
zeal  soon  drew  down  upon  liim  the  wrath  of  Lord 
Cornbury,  the  governor.     Cornbury,  grandson  of  the 
celebrated  Earl  of  Clarendon,  had  been  one  of  the 
first  who  quickened  the  success  of  the  Revolution  in 
England  by  Joining  the  Prince  of  Orange,  whilst  he 
lay  at  Exeter,  and  the  issue  of  his  expedition  was 
yet  doubtful.     A  man  of  profligate  habits,  of  mean 
abilities,  and  headstrong  tem])er,  he  became  a  con- 
venient tool  to  execute  the  designs  of  others;  and 
the   close  relationshij)  and    known   devotion   of   his 
family  to  the  throne  which  was  then  in  peril,  gave 
to  his  early  defection   an    imj)ortance  which   could 
scarcely  be  too  higldy  estimated  by  the  adherents  of 
William". 

Sr>me  years  elapsed  l)ofore  any  substantial  reward 

-'    Macanlay's  History  of  England,  ii.  501 — 504.  336. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  419 

was  conferred  upon  Cornbury  for  this  timely  service,    chap. 
^  •         .  .    •'.  xxvn. 

And  when  at  leng-th  it  came,  it  was  in  its  most 
hurtful  form.  Upon  the  death  of  Lord  Bellamont,  a 
nobleman  deservedly  held  in  the  highest  estimation 
by  the  people  of  New  England  ^^  Cornbury  was 
appointed  his  successor  in  the  government  of  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  ^^  Although  a  bankrupt  alike 
in  fortune  and  reputation  at  home,  it  was  yet  deemed 
right  to  entrust  to  his  hands  the  interests  of  an 
important  colony  abroad.  A  series  of  the  grossest 
acts  of  outrage,  committed  under  his  authority,  drove 
him  in  a  few  years  from  his  post ;  but  not  until  he 
had  made  Moor,  like  many  others,  the  victim  of 
his  cruelty^".  At  one  time,  he  ordered  Moor  to 
discontinue  his  practice  of  administering  the  Holy 
Communion  once  a  fortnight,  deeming  it  to  be  too 
frequent ;  an  order,  which  he  could  neither  legally 
enforce,  nor  ]\Ioor,  with  a  good  conscience,  obey.  At 
another  time,  he  used  to  dress  himself  as  a  woman, 
and  walk  publicly  in  that  disgraceful  garb  along  the 
ramparts  of  the  town.  And,  when  Moor  rebuked 
him  for  such  scandalous  practices,  Cornbury  cast 
him    into    prison.     Moor    soon   afterwards   escaped, 


^^  Grahame's    History    of    the  ante),  would  make  it  appear  that 

United  States,  iii.  17 — 21.  he  was  a  tyrant  only  to  Noncon- 

^*  The   government  of  Massa-  formists  ;  and   that  he  acted  thus 

chusetts  and  New  Hampshire  was,  out   of  '  unequalled  zeal    for   the 

at   the  same  time,  made  over  to  Church.'     No  notice  at  all  is  taken 

Joseph  Dudley.     lb.  21 — 24.  of  the  fact,  which  the  above  case  of 

^^  The  article   on    Lord  Corn-  Moor  supplies,  that,  where  the  op- 
bury  in   Allen's  American  Biogra-  portunity  presented   itself,    Corn- 
phical   Dictionary,  written  in  the  bury  treated    with    like    injustice 
unfair  spirit  of  partizanship  which  both  Churchman  and  Dissenter. 
I   have   already   noticed   (p.  337, 

E  e  2 


-1i!0  TIIK    IIISTOK'V     (ir 

THAT     and  (MubarkiMl  for  Fnirl.'md  :   1)ii(  the  vessel  in  which 

^— ^ -^  he  sj\ile(I  is  siii)|t<»c(l  tn  have  been  lost  at  sea,  for  no 

anddcth.    titlinirs    Mere    ever    lirar<l    of   lier.     Tims   hrief   and 

disastrons  was   the   career  of  (lie   first    lMi<;Hsh  niis- 

sionarv  to  the  Ircxjuois "". 
incn.iir  \   favoral)!*'  ()i)i)(»rtunitv,   indeed,    had   once   been 

Indian.  i«-   presented,  nnder  the  ffovernnient  of  Lord  Cornhury, 

ward*  hnp      I  " 

Und.  of  painin^:  the  confidenee  oftlic  Indians,  at  a  coiinM- 

ence  wliieli  ho  hold  with  some  of  their  Sachems 
at  Albany.  Tall)ot,  in  his  acconnt  of  this  confer- 
ence, reports  the  gladness  of  the  Sachems  at  hearing 
that  the  sun  had  shone  again  in  England  since 
King  William's  death,  and  their  wonder  at  finding 
that  such  a  mighty  em])ire  should  be  ruled  by  'a 
squaw  Sachem,'  namely,  a  woman  king.  They 
ho])ed,  however,  that  (^ueen  Anne  'would  be  a  good 
mother,  and  send  some  to  teach  them  religion,  and 
estal)li>l)  traflic  amongst  them,  that  they  might  be 
able  to  ]Hirchase  a  coat,  and  not  go  to  church  in 
bear-skins.'  Tn  token  of  their  good  will,  they  sent 
the  Queen  a  present,  'ten  beaver-skins  to  make  her 
fine,  and  one  fur  mufF  to  keep  her  warm.'  And, 
after  some  further  compliments,  they  then  signed  a 
treaty,  which, — if  it  were  not  cast  into  the  sea, — they 
declared    'thunder  and    licfhtniuir  should  not  break 

>'  HiiiT.plircy'!,2H3— 201  ,  Haw-  of  New  York.     Upon  tlic  death  of 

kins.   '204-200.   271.   2H1.      'fhe  his  fatlier,  tlie  sccoiid  Earl  of  Cla- 

dcparture   of   Moor    and    the    de-  rendun  in  1709,  he  was  allowed  to 

position    of     Cornhnry    occurred  return  to  England,  where  he  died, 

about  the  same  time,  in  1708.  The  without  male  issue,  in  1723.     His 

latter    was    succeeded     hy     Lord  titles  descended  to  his  cousin,  and 

Lovelace,  anfl,  as  soon  as  he   was  not    Ion;,'   afterwards    became   (!X- 

superseded,  was  placed  by  his  ere-  tinet.     Allen's  Biog.  Diet,  in  loe. ; 

difors  in  flic  cnsloHy  of  the  sheriH  Collins's  Peerage,  ix.  402. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  421 

on  their  part^^'     Had  Cornbury  been   a  man  able    chap. 
^  •'  ^  xxvn. 

and   willing   to   profit  by   such  an  opportunity,  the  — ■ — 
friendly  relations  which  might  have  followed  would 
liave    furnished    an    excellent    basis    for    missionary 
Avork ;  but  every  thing  was  frustrated  for  a  time  by 
his  misconduct. 

The  confidence  of  the  Indians  was,  in  a  few  years  ^isit  of 

•'  Indian  Sa 

afterwards,  secured   to  the   English  government  by  chems  to 

<^  o  J    England. 

political  considerations,  through  the  influence  of 
Colonels  Nicholson  and  Schuyler.  In  1710,  four 
of  their  Sachems  arrived  in  England,  to  solicit  aid 
against  the  French  in  Canada.  They  were  received 
every  where  with  hearty  welcome ;  followed  with 
eager  curiosity  by  all  classes  of  the  English  people ; 
and  introduced  into  the  presence  of  Queen  Anne, 
to  whom  they  presented  their  belts  of  wampum, 
and  addressed  a  speech,  of  which  the  report  is  still  J*'*^"'; 

■*■  '-  Speech  to 

extant  "^,  assuring  Her  Majesty  that  they  had  come,  Q^een 
in  the  name  of  all  their  brethren,  from  '  the  other 
side  of  the  great  waters ;'  and,  having,  '  in  token 
of  friendship,  hung  up  the  kettle'  of  peace,  '  and 
taken  up  the  hatchet'  of  war,  were  ready  to  join 
her  and  her  subjects  in  their  meditated  assault  upon 

3-  MS.  Letter  quoted  by  Haw-  and  ends  with  the  copy  of  an  epi- 

kins,  33.     The  same  story  is  intro-  logue  delivered  in  their  presence  at 

duced  into  the  First  Report  of  the  the  theatre,  in  which  their  visit  to 

Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  the  English  Court  is  compared  with 

Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,   Vol.  ii.  that  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  to  the 

Appendix,  p.  768.  court  of  Solomon.     The  sensation 

^^  It  is  given  at  length  in  a  cu-  caused  by  the  appearance  of  these 

rious  Tract  contained  in  Kennett's  Sachems  in  England  may  be  learnt 

Collection  (see  pp.  146,  147,  fljz^e),  also   from    the    allusions  made  to 

which  has  rude  engravings  of  the  them  in  the  Tafler,  No.  171,  and 

four  Sachems  upon  the  title-page,  Spectator,  No.  50. 


42'2  Tin:   uisioia    of 

(HAP.     tlu'    Fivnoh  possessions.      'I'lic    speech    ended    with 
• — —  tlio  folKnvinc:  scntenee  : 

Since  we  liavo  been  in  alliance  willi  our  great  Queen's  children,  \vc 
have  had  some  knowledge  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world  ;  and  have 
often  been  importuned  by  the  French,  both  by  the  insinuations  of 
their  priests,  and  by  presents,  to  come  over  to  ihcir  interest,  but  havo 
always  esteemed  them  men  of  falsehood.  But  if  our  great  Queen  will 
be  pleased  to  send  over  some  persons  to  instruct  us,  they  shall  find  a 
most  hearty  welcome. 

Fuiwin-  ^\^Q  sincerity  of  the  Indians  in  employing  such 
langMa;]:e  may  well  be  questioned.  At  all  events,  it 
directly  contradicted  the  speech  of  one  of  their 
Sachems  to  Lord  Bellamont,  June  28,  1700,  in 
which  he  declared  that  he  was  '  solely  beholden  to  the 
French  of  Canada'  for  his  knowledge  of  a  Saviour; 
and,  although  he  would  be  glad  to  learn  that  the 
English  were  'at  last  so  piously  inclined  to  take 
some  pains  to  instruct  their  Indians  in  the  Christian 
religion,'  he  had  never  heard  '  the  least  mention 
made'  of  any  such  attempt ^^  Nor  is  this  the  only 
evidence  of  duplicity  upon  the  part  of  these  Indian 
ambassadors.  In  spite  of  their  strong  expressions  of 
hostility  to  the  French,  we  find  the  Five  Nations  were 
so  unwilling  to  renounce  their  treaty  of  neutrality, 
that  Hunter,  who,  u^jon  the  death  of  Lovelace,  had 
been  appointed  governor  of  New  York,  felt  it  im- 
politic to  invoke  their  aid  against  the  attacks  which 

**  Copy    of    Lord    Bellamont's  markable  proof  of  the  candour  of 

Report    to    the   Commissi<jncr  of  the   Society  that  so  emphatic   an 

Trade  and  Plantations,  introduced  acknowledgment  of  the  zeal  of  the 

into  the    First  Krport  of  the  So-  French  .Jesuit  Missionaries  should 

ciety  for  the   Fropa;ration  of  the  have  been  thus  unreservedly  made 

Gospel  in  Foreign   Parts,  Vol.  ii.  by  them. 
Appendix,    p.    76^".      It   is  a   re- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  423 

the  Canadian  Indians  were  continually  makinar  upon    chap. 

"  XXVTL 

the  New  York  frontier  ^\  Their  conduct  also,  with  ^ — -. — - 
regard  to  those  whom  they  professed  themselves  so 
eager  to  receive  from  England  as  their  instructors 
in  Christianity,  was  marked  by  like  insincerity. 
Lord  Sunderland,  then  one  of  the  principal  Secre- 
taries of  State,  forthwith  enclosed,  by  the  Queen's 
command,  a  copy  of  their  speech  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  with  a  request  that  he  would  submit 
the  same  to  the  Society,  and  report  their  answer 
without    loss    of  time.      The    Society    immediately  Missiou 

''  "^    among  the 

expressed  their  readiness  to  send  out  two  mission-  Mohawks 

'■  under  An- 

aries  to  the  INIohawk  and  Oncydas  tribes,  at  a  Jrews. 
stipend  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  each, 
together  with  an  interpreter  and  schoolmaster.  The 
Queen,  upon  her  part,  commanded  that  a  fort,  with 
a  chapel,  and  residence  for  the  minister,  should 
be  erected  near  the  Mohawks'  castle,  about  two 
hundred  miles  distant  from  New  York,  and  be  gar- 
risoned with  twenty  soldiers  under  the  command  of 
an  officer.  Towards  the  end  of  1712,  the  Rev.  ]\Ir. 
Andrews  arrived  at  Albany  as  the  Indian  missionary, 
accompanied  by  a  schoolmaster,  Mr.  Oliver,  and 
by  an  interpreter,  Mr.  Clausen,  who,  during  a  long 
imprisonment  among  the  Indians,  had  acquired  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  their  language,  and  been 
employed  for  several  years  in  the  capacity  of  inter- 
preter by  the  government  of  New  York.  The  Sa- 
chems, who  had  visited  England,  met  Andrews  and 

^*  Grahame's  Historv  of  the  United  States,  iii.  49. 


424  THE    HISTOUV     OK 

riivr     liis    iiartv    at    An»:iiiv    wifli    cvorv    donioiistration    of 
\  \  \  1 1 . 

^— '-  jov  ;     ami    the    likr    looliiiixs    ot"    gratoful    wolconu; 

aj>iH>ar(.Ml    to    \)c   ^Iiaivil    In    all    their  people,   when 
he   arrivoil,  as  he   soon  alterwanls  did,  at  the    fort 
n.i.M..cr»  prepared  for  liis  reception.     They  came  in  numbers 
til    hear    \\\o    instruction    which    Andrews,  with   the 
iielp  of  Clausen,  dili^aMitly  imi)arted   to  them  ;  and 
as  many  as    understood    En^dish    W'cre  frequent  at- 
tendants at  the  ehaj)el  wliich  had  been  built  in  the 
fort,   and    to    Mhich    Queen    Anne   and    Archbishop 
Tenison  liad  given  books  and  other  offerings  for  the 
due  celebration  of  Divine  Service.     The  Indians  sent 
their  children   also  with   apparent   readiness  to  the 
school  which  had  been  quickly  opened  by  Oliver; 
and  the  mission,  at  its  earliest  stage,  wore  a  most 
hopeful  aspect.     But  jealousies  and  opposition  soon 
broke  out.     The  parents  insisted  at  the  outset  that 
their   children    should    not   be   taught    English,  and 
thereby  multiplied,  at  every  step,  the  difficulties  of 
instruction.     Andrews,  finding  it  impossible  to  move 
their   stubborn  prejudices,  gave  way.     The  teacher 
was  thus  forced  to  become  the  pupil,  and  to  learn, 
as  he  best  could,  a  strange  and  barbarous  dialect, 
before  he  could  communicate  any  part  of  that  know- 
ledge which,  even  liad  he  been  allowed  the  use  of 
liis  own  mother  tongue,  he  would  have  found  it  no 
easy  task  to  have  conveyed.     The  attempt  was  ren- 
dered only  not  hopeless  by  the  timely  assistance  of 
Freeman,  wlioni  Jiellamont  had  formerly  engaged  to 
preach   the  Gos|)el   to  the  Indians,  and  whose  con- 
tinued  services  in   the  same  work   the  Society  had 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  425 

tried  ineffectually  to  secure  ^^     Freeman  had  trans-    chap. 

''  XXVII. 


lated  into  the  JSIohavvk  language  the  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer  of  our  Liturgy,  the  whole  Gospel  of 
St.  Matthew,  and  several  other  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. He  freely  gave  these  translations  to  Andrews, 
who  soon  qualified  himself  to  read  them  so  as  to  be 
understood  by  his  Indian  hearers.  The  greater  part 
were  afterwards  printed  at  New  York,  by  direction 
and  at  the  charge  of  the  Society,  and  copies  distri- 
buted by  Andrews  among  such  of  the  Indians  as 
could  profit  by  them.  A  marked  improvement  was 
observed  in  the  conduct  of  those  who  were  the  most 
diligent  in  their  attendance  upon  his  ministry,  and 
he  baptized  many,  both  men  and  women.  He  had 
the  satisfaction  also  of  witnessing  the  like  results 
among  the  Oncydas,  another  of  the  Five  Nations, 
whom  he  went  to  visit,  and  whose  castle  was  a  hun- 
dred miles  distant  from  that  of  the  Mohawks. 

Then   came    the   hour   of   disappointment.     The  His  sub- 
sequent 
men  grew  weary  of  restraints  to  which,  for  a  time,  failure. 

they  had  submitted ;  and,  taking  their  children  with 
them,  went  forth  again  to  the  chase  and  to  the  battle, 
committing  with  greediness  the  self-same  vices  which 
they  had  pretended  to  abhor.  Drunkenness,  and 
fraud,  and  violence  ;  the  infliction  of  cruel  torture 
upon  enemies  whom  they  had  conquered  in  fight,  or 
surprised  by  stratagem ;  and  a  contemptuous  dis- 
regard of  marriage  vows  in  the  treatment  of  their 
women  ; — these  had  been  the  reproach  of  their  former 

^^  See  p.  416,  anie. 


420  THK    HISTORY    OF 

cu.KV  savajro  lifo:  and  ihv  ronowcd  in(lul<i:ciice  of  these 
— ■- —  l)v  men  wlio  liad  lu^ard,  and  professed  to  reverence, 
the  lessons  of  Christian  lioUness,  served  bnt  to  make 
still  heavier  tlie  o;nJlt  ''^"d  harden  of  that  reproach, 
(^tiier  causes  of  jealousy  and  division  began  also  to 
operate.  A  story  was  circulated  among  the  Cana- 
dian Indians  by  .Jesuit  emissaries,  respecting  a  box  of 
papers  which,  they  said,  belonged  to  the  English,  and 
had  been  found  at  Quebec,  containing  paj)ers  which 
showed  that  the  purjiose  of  the  English  in  erecting 
a  fort  among  the  Iroquois  was  only  for  the  purpose 
of  cutting  them  all  off.  Moreover,  the  Tuscararo 
Indians,  wlio  had  been  driven  by  the  English  from 
North  Carolina,  and  had  settled  among  the  Iroquois, 
did  what  they  could  to  make  the  story  appear 
credible,  by  detailing  the  particulars  of  their  own 
hard  usage  at  the  hands  of  the  English,  The 
Mohawks  lent  a  willing  ear  to  these  reports;  joined 
in  the  taunting  reproaches  which  the  propagators 
of  them  heaped  upon  Andrews  and  his  fellow- 
labourers;  withdrew  their  children  from  the  school, 
and  themselves  from  the  chapel,  which  they  had 
been  accustomed  to  attend;  and  threatened  the 
English  teachers  with  violence,  and  even  death, 
should  they  venture  beyond  the  walls  of  the  fort. 
Andrews  wrote  home,  in  1718,  an  account  of  the 
difhcultics  and  dangers  which  surrounded  him  ;  and, 
seeing  no  hope  of  remedy,  requested  leave  to  retire 
from  his  mission.  The  Society,  although  much  dis- 
heartened, and  having  no  reason  to  doubt  the  wis- 
dom and  energy  of  Andrews,  yet  would  not  decide 


CHAP. 
XXVIl. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  427 

SO  important  a  matter  without  further  counsel.  They 
referred  it  therefore  to  Governor  Hunter ;  and,  find-  ' — ' — ' 
ing  that  his  judgment  agreed  with  that  of  Andrews, 
reluctantly  gave  orders  that  the  work,  thus  inauspi- 
ciously  begun  among  the  Iroquois,  should  for  the 
present  cease  ^^ 

But  faithful  men  in  their  service  were  still  watch-  Mission  of 

the  Rev. 

ing-  with  attentive  and  anxious  hearts  the  condition  Henry  Bai- 

~  clay. 

of  the  Indian  tribes,  and  did  what  they  could  to 
guide  them  into  the  way  of  peace.  The  foremost  of 
these  was  Henry  Barclay,  who,  in  1709,  had  been 
appointed  missionary  and  catechist  at  Albany.  On 
account  of  the  frontier  position  of  that  important 
settlement,  it  had  been  a  frequent  object  of  attack 
by  the  French  and  their  Indian  allies,  and  w^as  pro- 
tected by  a  strong  fort  and  garrison  of  two  hundred 
soldiers.  Its  inhabitants  were  chiefly  Dutch  settlers, 
who  carried  on  an  extensive  trade  with  the  Indians, 
and  maintained  also  a  large  number  of  Negro  slaves. 
A  zealous  and  affectionate  Dutch  minister,  Dellius, 
had  for  some  years  lived  in  the  confidence  of  all 
classes  of  people  at  Albany ;  and,  on  the  account  of 
his  high  character,  the  Society  had  desired  to  employ 
him  among  the  Iroquois  ^l  The  necessity  of  return- 
ing to  Europe  prevented  him  from  undertaking  the 
duty ;  but  the  influence  which  he  had  acquired  among 
the  Indian  traders  supplied  facilities  for  further 
intercourse  with  them,  of  which  Barclay  eagerly 
availed  himself.     He  was  evidently  a  man  fitted  to 

37  Humphreys,  282—31 1.   Hawkins,  26-1—269.        ^s  See  p.  •!  1 6,  aiite. 


\'2s 


riiK   iiisroKV   OF 


rn.\r.  jrain  tlie  rosnort  niid  \o\c  of  those  with  wlioni  lie 
^— — , — -  was  broutj^ht  into  relation.  Duriiio;  the  ab^iciice  of 
Dollius.  tlic  Dutch  inhabitants  thankfully  attended 
his  ministry  at  tlie  small  chapel  belonging  to  them, 
where  he  read  the  iMiglish  Liturgy,  and  preached  to 
them  in  their  own  tongue;  and  many  became  de- 
voted members  of  the  Church  of  England.  The 
fhiirrii  at    inlhience  also  which   lie  ac(|uire(I  amoni]^  the  other 

Albany.  '  °     . 

inhabitants  of  Albany,  especially  the  garrison,  may 
l)e  learnt  from  tlie  manner  in  which,  after  he  had 
been  seven  years  among  them,  he  succeeded  in 
building  a  handsome  stone  church  by  the  free-will 
oiferings  of  the  people.  Of  tlie  600/.  thus  sub- 
scribed, the  soldiers  alone  contributed  100/.  The 
town  of  Albany  furnished  200/.,  and  Governor 
Hunter  su})plied  materials  for  the  building  as  well 
as  money.  Assistance  was  given  also  by  other 
places  in  the  province,  among  which  the  village  of 
Schenectady,  the  remotest  settlement  of  the  English 
at  that  time,  was  the  most  conspicuous.  All  its 
inhabitants,  except  one,  who  was  very  poor,  gave 
what  they  could  ;  and  their  offerings  amounted  to 
50/.  currency.  They  could  scarcely  have  hoped  to 
])rofit,  in  their  own  persons,  by  the  church  at 
Albany,  for  they  lived  twenty  miles  distant.  But 
they  held  in  grateful  recollection  the  constant  visits 
which  liarclay  paid  to  them. 

There   were  others,   besides   the   sim})le  villagers 

in'di^/''*'  *^^  Schenectady,  whose  benefit  J3arclay  had  in  view 

by  extending   his  visits  to   that  place,   namely,  the 

Indians  who  resorted  thither  for  traffic.      From  the 


Schencc- 
tadv. 


Barclay's 
efforts  to 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  429 

commencement  of  his  mission,  Barclay  had  felt  the  ^M^.^- 
deepest  interest  on  their  behalf.  He  had  accompa-  ' — -^ — ' 
nied  Andrews  and  his  party  upon  their  first  going 
up  to  the  JNIohawks'  castle  ^^;  and  had  there  witnessed 
those  hopeful  demonstrations  of  welcome  which 
were  so  soon  followed  by  estrangement  and  failure. 
Barclay's  own  ministrations  among  the  Indians, 
although  pursued  with  unwearied  diligence,  and 
the  same  conciliatory  kindness  which  had  made 
them  so  successful  among  others,  appeared  not  at 
first  to  bear  any  fruit.  He  nevertheless  persevered 
in  the  discharge  of  them ;  striving  to  break  up  the 
hard  ground  of  the  savage  heart,  and  to  scatter  upon 
it  the  seed  of  immortal  life  ;  and  praying  that  He 
who  was  the  only  Lord,  both  of  seed-time  and  of 
harvest,  might  give  the  increase.  Among  the  Negro 
slaves  also  of  Albany  he  carried  on  the  like  \vork,  and  Negroes. 
and  was  permitted,  in  many  instances,  to  see  its 
beneficial  results  ^°. 

The  followers  of  Barclay  renewed  the  same  dili-  Ministry, 

•'  among  the 

srent  ministry  amonof  the  Indians ;    and    the  larofer  Mohawks, 

o  J  n        ^  '  O        of  the  Rev. 

measure   of  success  which   attended  them,    we   can  -^o'l"  Miin, 
hardly  be   permitted   to  doubt,  was  a  consequence 
of  those  labours  which  had  appeared  to  him  of  little 
profit.     The   Rev.  John   Miln,   who  was   appointed 
in  1729  to  the  mission  at  Albany  ^\  paid  periodical 

^3  Humphreys,  297.  he  received  from  Albany  released 

'^°  Hiimphreys,'213 — 217;  Haw-  the  Society  from  the  expenses  of 

kins,  282.  283.  the  mission.     But  they  were  soon 

'•'  During^  the  last  few  years  of  obliged    again    to    undertake    its 

Barclay's  lite,  the  support   which  charge.     Humphreys,  21  7. 


430  Tin:   iiisioK'Y    (iK 

xxvii"    "^■'•'^'^'^  ^^  ^'*^  ^fdlmwlcs  :    ;ni<1  llic  reports  forwarded 
'  to  the  Society,  iVoin  171)1  to  1735,  by  the  conimaiul- 

in«»^  oflieer  of  tlie  ^-arrison,  of  the  good  effects  pro- 
duced anioiin  tlieni  by  his  services,  were  of  the  most 
clieering  cliaracter. 
•ndofthc         111  1737),  Mibi  reconniiciidc'd  tliat  ITenrv  Barclay, 

Rev.  Hcnrv  1  1  1      1         *  •  1 

B«rciav.  ■  son  of  his  own  predecessor,  should  be  appointed 
catechist  to  the  Moliawks  at  Fort  Hunter;  and, 
u|)on  tlie  removal  of  Miln  to  the  mission  of  JNIon- 
niouth  County,  in  1737,  l^arclay  had  given  such  good 
jiroof  of  his  ability  and  zeal,  that  he  was  summoned 
to  England  for  ordination.  All  classes  of  people 
at  Albanv  and  its  neidibouring  stations  hailed  his 
return  with  thankfulness ;  and  the  Indians  shed 
tears  of  joy  as  they  Melcomed  him  to  the  fort  where 
he  had  first  made  known  to  them  the  Word  of  Life. 
For  more  than  eight  years,  Barclay  continued  to 
carry  on  his  work  with  uninterrupted  success.  The 
Indians  especially  gave  evidence  not  to  be  mistaken 
of  improvement ;  receiving  carefully  his  instruction  ; 
attending  decently  in  the  services  of  public  worshij) 
wliich  he  conducted  ;  and  ceasing,  for  the  greater 
))art,  to  indulge  the  vice  of  drunkenness,  which,  in 
former  years,  had  prevailed  as  a  pest  among  them. 
In  1743,  only  two  or  three  out  of  the  whole  tribe 
remained  unbai)tized.  Jiarclay's  long  residence  among 
the  natives  gave  him  the  advantages  of  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  their  habits  and  language;  and 
he  availed  liimself  of  these  to  tlie  uttermost.  The 
Mohawks  themselves  also  came  forward  as  his  assist- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  431 

ants  in  the  work.    Two  were  appointed  schoolmasters,    chap. 
and  were  most  diligent  and  successful :  one  of  whom,  ' — ^ — 
Cornelius,  was  a  Sachem  of  the  tribe  ^l 

Then  followed  the  French  war  and  all  its  deso- 
lating results,  making  the  fair  province  of  Albany  a 
wilderness,  and  breaking  asunder  the  cords  of  bro- 
therhood which  had  so  long  bound  together  Barclay 
and  his  Indian  converts.  So  little  prospect,  indeed, 
was  there  of  his  being  able  to  carry  on  with  any 
benefit  his  ministry  among  them  at  that  period, 
that,  upon  the  death  of  the  excellent  Rector  of 
Trinity  Church,  New  York,  Mr.  Vesey  ^^  in  1746, 
Barclay  accepted  the  invitation  of  the  vestry  to  be 
his  successor  in  that  important  post. 

The  Indian  IVIission,  however,  did  not  lono^  remain  ■■n'l'jf  the 

°  Rev.  John 

vacant.  In  1748,  the  Rev.  John  Ogilvie,  formerly  Og'i"e. 
a  student  at  Yale  College,  and  possessing  the  highest 
qualifications  for  the  office,  was  appointed  to  it ;  and 
continued,  for  many  years,  in  the  patient,  and  (in 
spite  of  many  difficulties)  successful,  discharge  of  its 
duties.  He  felt,  indeed,  at  every  step,  how  greatly 
they  were  aggravated  by  all  the  horrors  of  war.  Yet 
he  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  the  Mo- 
hawks, even  in  the  field,  observed  still  the  teaching 
of  good  old  Abraham,  their  catechist,  and  one  of  their 
own  Sachems ;  and  joined  regularly  in  the  morning 
and  evening  prayers  which  he  read  among  them. 
He  was  himself  also  an  eye-witness  of  other  cheering 
evidences  of  a  like  nature,  displayed  by  the  Mohawk 

«  Hawkins,  283—285.  «  See  Vol.  ii.  6G1. 


V2  THK     inSTdKY    OP 


\.)J. 


ru\\:  warriors  when  he  siMvi.l  with  tlio  army  under 
' — ^ —^  General  AnilKTst, — such  (he  says)  as  'would  have 
l>cen  a  noble  suhject  for  the  pen  of  one  of  the  Jesuits 
of  Canada,' — and  wliiolj  he  describes  with  great  sim- 
plicitv  and  modesty.  The  undeviating  loyalty  of 
the  Mohawks  to  the  British  Crown,  was  but  the 
legitimate  result  of  principles  of  truth  thus  faithfully 
given  and  received.  Examples  of  treachery  and 
desertion  in  others  were  constantly  renewed  ;  but 
the  Mohawks  alone  of  all  the  Indian  tribes  con- 
tinued stedfast. 

^^'^olfe's  glorious  victory  (1759),  followed  by  the 
capture  of  Quebec,  at  length  opened  to  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  northern  provinces  of  America  the  pros- 
pect of  tranquillity ;  and  the  last  recorded  evidence 
which  T  have  been  able  to  meet  with  of  Ogilvie's 
feelings  whilst  he  contemjilated  this  change,  is  the 
expression  of  his  dcej)  thankfulness  that  there  was 
'no  more  leading  into  captivity,  no  more  complain- 
ing in  their  streets;'  and  his  earnest  ])rayer  that  the 
re-establishment  of  a  safe  and  honourable  peace 
throughout  tlie  land,  might  lead  to  the  wider  and 
more  rapid  spread  of  the  knowledge  of  '  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent^'.' 
sirWiiium  Of  the  men  who  sympathized  w'itli  Ogilvie  and 
strove  to  promote  the  accomplishment  of  his  prayer, 
none  was  more  earnest  and  zealous,  or  deserves  to 
be  held  in  more  grateful  remembrance,  on  either 
side    of   the    Atlantic,    than    Sir  "William   Johnson. 

**   Hawkins,  283—291. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  433 

Born  in  Ireland  about  the  year  1714,  he  had  been    chap. 

.  xxvii. 

invited  by  his  nncle,  Sir  Peter  Warren,  a  distin-  ' — -  — 

guished  naval  officer,  to  come  out  to  the  Mohawk 
country,  and  assist  him  in  taking  charge  of  an  exten- 
sive territory  which  he  had  there  purchased,  upon 
the  river  between  Albany  and  Oswego.  Johnson, 
who  was  then  twenty  years  old,  readily  undertook 
the  office ;  and,  from  that  hour,  manifested  an  affec- 
tionate interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Indian  tribes 
which  ceased  only  with  his  life.  The  knowledge  of 
their  language  and  habits,  which  he  soon  acquired, 
was  made  by  his  natural  gifts  of  eloquence  a  power- 
ful instrument  to  impress  their  minds  with  reverence 
towards  him  ;  and  the  hearty  readiness  with  which 
he  proved  himself,  upon  all  occasions,  to  be  their 
friend,  gained  for  him  their  entire  and  grateful  con- 
fidence. These  qualifications — rare  in  their  separate 
form,  but  in  their  combination  unequalled,  at  that 
time, — marked  Johnson  as  the  fittest  man  to  be 
appointed  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs  in  New 
York  ;  and,  about  the  year  1 759,  that  important 
office  was  wisely  entrusted  to  his  hands  by  the 
government.  He  had  already  evinced,  during  the 
French  war,  military  talents  of  a  very  high  order ; 
and,  for  the  services  performed  by  him  near  Crown 
Point,  whilst  in  command  of  the  provincial  troops  of 
New  York,  George  the  Second  conferred  on  him 
the  title  of  Baronet,  and  the  House  of  Commons 
voted  him  a  grant  of  five  thousand  pounds.  He 
distinguished  himself  also,  at  a  later  period,  in  the 
expedition   against   Niagara;    and,    in   1760,   when 

VOL.  III.  F   f 


4:>4  niK   iiisrouv  or 

CHAP.    Anilicrst   cinltarkcd   :it   Oswego   to   proceed   asjainst 

XX  VI  I.  "        , 

* y '  Canada,  with    tlic   forrcs    to    wliieli,    we   have   seen, 

O^ilvie  \\a>  attached  as  chaphiin,  .Tolinson  ajjpeare*! 
at  the  head  cd'  a  thousand  Iroquois  Indians, — tlie 
largest  number  whieli  luid  ever  been  assembled  in 
alliance  with  thu  British  forces. 

HUcon-  At  the  termination  of  the  war,  Johnson  was  still 

nrxi.in 

wuh  the      conspicuous  for  the  zeal  with  which   he  laboured  to 

Rev  John  ' 

siuwi,        promote  the  best  interests  of  the  Mohawks.     The 
appointment  by  the  Society  of  the  Rev.  John  Stuart, 
at  Fort  Hunter,  in  177<),  was  the  result  of  Johnson's 
recommendation  ;    and  the  translation  by  Stuart   of 
the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark  into  tlie   Mohawk   tongue, 
with    other  works   drawn   up   by   him   in   the  same 
language,  explanatory  of  the   Bible  and  Catechism, 
was  also  owing  to  Johnson's  advice  and  encourage- 
ment.    Stuart,   who   has  been  justly  styled   by  the 
present  Bishop  of  Toronto,  Dr.  Strachan,  '  the  Father 
of  the   Church   in   Upj)er  Canada,'   has  left  behind 
him    many    a   signal    monument    of   his    unw'earied 
diligence  and  zeal;  and  no  where  are  the  benefits  of 
his  faithful  ministrations  to  be  more  distinctly  traced 
than  in  his  first  field  of  labour,  the  Mohawk  country'*. 
widtheRcv.      The  Rev.  Charles  Inglis   also, — who   was,   as  we 
loR^'*-        shall  see  hereafter,  one  of  the  most  eminent  mission- 
aries of  the  Society  at   New  York,  and  afterwards 
(1787)  consecrated  the  first  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  ^^ 

«   Hawkins,  820.  .3.39.      A   de-  *'•  Dr.  .Tohn  In^'lis,  son   of  tlie 

tailo'laf-rounf  of  Stuart's  missionary  first  Bishop,  walkeii  afterwards  in 

life  is  given  in  the  first  chajiter  of  the  steps  of  his  father,  as  a  mis- 

Hiwkin^'s   ,\nnals  of  the  Dioc(;se  sionary    of   tlie     Society,    equally 

of  Toronto.  faithful  and  hlcssed  in  the  fruit  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  435 

— devoted  much  of  his  time  and  labour  to  the  service    chap. 

XXVII 

of  the  JNIohawks,  and  found  in  Sir  William  Johnson  — ^ — '-^ 
his  constant  adviser  and  most  efficient  fellow-helper 
in  all  that  he  undertook  for  their  welfare.  The 
watchfulness  and  hearty  energy  of  Johnson  were 
only  equalled  by  the  largeness  and  generosity  of 
spirit  with  which  he  gave  of  his  worldly  means  to 
extend  the  Christian  Faith  in  the  land  of  his  adop- 
tion. Recofjnizinsf  the  Church  of  England  as  one 
of  the  choicest  instruments  to  be  employed  in  that 
work,  he  had  always  felt  a  keen  and  sorrowful  sense 
of  the  difficulties  cast  in  her  way  in  the  American 
Colonies  through  the  absence  of  a  local  Episcopate. 
He  had  joined,  again  and  again,  in  the  earnest 
prayer  for  the  redress  of  this  wrong ;  and,  in  token 
of  his  desire  to  do  what  he  could  towards  its  at- 
tainment, he  conveyed  to  the  Society,  several  years  ' 
before  his  death,  twenty  thousand  acres  of  land  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Schenectady,  as  a  basis  for  the 
future  endowment  of  an  Episcopate.  In  1774,  this 
laborious  and  devoted  lay-member  of  the  Church 
finished  his  course^^ 

And   here,   as   I  pass  alongf,  I   would  bear   brief  ^ir-  st. 

Ill  George  Tal- 

but   grateful  testimony  to  the  noble  character  and  tot. 

his  labours  ;  and,  in  1825,  was  con-  Tiie  latter  writer,  thougli  he  as- 
secrated  Bishop  over  the  same  cribes  to  Johnson  the  credit  of  ex- 
Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia.  Dr.  ercising  over  the  Indians  a  greater 
Stanser,  its  second  Bishop,  who  influence  than  had  been  acquired 
presided  over  it  between  Dr.  by  any  other  European,  endea- 
Charles  and  Dr.  John  Inglis,  was  vours  to  cast  reflections  upon  his 
consecrated  in  1816.  moral  character,  for  which  I  be- 
■*''  Hawkins,  159.  290.  293.  .3-20.  lieve  that  there  does  not  exist  any 
.327.  See  also  Allen's  American  sufficient  evidence. 
Biograpliicai     Dictionary    in    he. 

Ff  2 


•1  :"!(■)  TiiK   msTOKY  or 

III  \r.    services    <»f    Mr.    St.  Ceoru^o    Talhot,    another    Inv- 
.\xvii.  .       .  .       " 
'  nieniber  of  the  (hureh   at  tliis  time,  who  dedicated 

the  encrjjit'S  of  an   active   lif(\  and  the  resonrccs  of 

an  anijde   fortnn(\  to  stren^tlun   her  hands  in  New 

York  and  Connecticut;  and,  at   liis  death,  left  the 

))nlk    <»f    his    pronerty    to    the    Society,    wliich    lie 

pratefnily   recognized   as   her   faithfnl    almoner   and 


servant '". 


ni-tmi- 
mrnt  of 


Retnrninn:  to  the  history  of  the  many  other  Indian 
ino.tofthc  trihes,  which    dwelt   to   the   ea.st  and   south  of  the 

Indian 

'"'"^  Mohawk  country,  and  once  sj)read  over  the  whole 
of  the  Engli-sh  provinces  from  Maine  to  Carolina,  we 
find  that  the  greater  ]>art  had  been  already  swcj)t 
awav  bv  war,  or  sickness,  or  the  indulirence  of  in- 
toxicating  drink.  The  fatal  operation  of  some  of 
these  causes  has  been  already  traced  by  me  in  the 
history  of  the  Pequod  and  of  Philip's  war,  and  in 
the  touching  conference  of  the  Indians  with  ^^'ilIianl 
Penn,  at  Burlington".  The  continuance  of  the 
same  evil  influences  proved  so  destructive,  that  not 
less  than  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  the 
Indians  are  computed  to  have  perished  in  the  space 
of  sixty-two  years'".  Grievous  and  humiliating  as 
this  truth  is,  it  derives  a  yet  heavier  burden  of 
reproach  from  the  fact  that  they  whom  Eiiglish 
Colonists  treated  with  such  inhuman  cruelty  were, 
many  of  them,  men  endued  with  vigorous  intellect, 
devoted  courage,  heroic  patience,  and  generous  and 

''  Hawkins.  292,  293.  »o  Jefferson's  Notes  on  the  State 

"  Vol.  ii.  pp.  .3.5a.  H.W.  040,  047.     of  Vimnia,  15a. 
604—060. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  437 

tender    feelings.      'This    man    is    my    friend,'    said    chap. 
Silouee,  the  Cherokee  chief,  to  the  warriors  of  his 


tribe,  who,  in  revenge  for  the  loss  of  some  of  their  Jj^s  ^^"uie 
countrymen,  had  been  sent  to  put  to  death  an  '^^.^^^  ^'^' 
English  officer  under  his  protection,  '  this  man  is 
my  friend ;  before  you  get  at  him  you  must  kill  me.' 
*  I  appeal,'  said  Logan,  the  Mingo  chief,  to  Lord 
Dunmore,  Governor  of  Virginia,  '  I  appeal  to  any 
white  man  to  say,  if  ever  he  entered  Logan's  cabin 
hungry,  and  he  gave  him  not  meat ;  if  ever  he  came 
cold  and  naked,  and  he  clothed  him  not,' — words 
which  must  have  made  the  ears  who  heard  them 
tingle  for  very  shame.  For,  at  that  moment,  it  is 
added  in  the  same  speech,  if  the  question  had  been 
asked,  'Who  is  there  to  mourn  for  Logan?'  the 
only  answer  must  have  been,  'Not  one!'  'There 
was  not'  (said  Logan),  'then  running  a  drop  of  his 
blood  in  the  veins  of  any  living  creature.'  All  his 
relations  had  been  murdered  in  cold  blood  by  the 
white  man.  Not  even  tlie  women  and  children 
had  been  spared^'. 

If  the  ferocious  acts  which  have  sometimes  been  Evidences 

of  their  zeal 

ascribed   to   men  thus   cruelly  oppressed   had   been  and  earnest- 
ness when 

really  perpetrated,  the  example  of  their  oppressors  partakers  of 
was  not  without  its  influence  in  producing  them,  t'an's  hope. 
Yet,  in  many  instances,  the   charges  were  untrue ; 

"  lb.  99.  104— 106.  The  reader  occurs  in  Campbell's  'History  of 

needs  hardly  to  be  reminded  of  the  Virginia'  (p.  144,  note),  that  Logan 

paraplirase  of  this  speech  of  Logan,  afterwards  '  died  a  sot,'  it  only  ex- 

which   our   own    poet,    Campbell,  hibits  in  more  hideous  colours  the 

has  introduced  into  his  exquisite  degradation  to  which  even  a  noble 

poem  of  '  Gertrude  of  Wyoming.'  nature  may  be  reduced  by  conti- 

If  the  statement  be  correct,  which  nued  ill-treatment. 


•\:\>  TiiK  iirsroUY  or 


I  iiAP.    and   lln'    linlians  ai-ainst    whom    llicv   were   brou<iflit 
XXVII.  '  •     .  " 

— . ^ho^v<'ll    iioi    onlv    tlinf    tliev   wero    miiltlcss   of   tlio 

barbarities  iniputod  to  tlieni,  ]>ut  tliat,  when  broiipi'lit 
un<ier  the  humanizing  power  of"  Christian  trutli, 
they  were  second  to  none  in  the  readiness  and  sin- 
cerity witli  whieli  they  obeyed  its  dictates.  Wit- 
ness the  caj^e  of  lirant,  Avliom  Canij>bell  has  described 
as  eflectinii'  bv  liis  direct  command  the  destruction 
of  'fair  Wyoming  "/  and  who  was  afterwards  ad- 
mitted by  tli(^  jioet  to  iiave  been  guiltless  of  the 
massacre.  ^^'itness  the  zeal  and  love  with  which 
this  Indian  chief  opened  his  own  liome  in  the  wil- 
derness, as  an  asylum  for  our  missionaries  in  the 
hour  of  their  persecution ;  and  the  eagerness  with 
which  he  strove  to  sjiread  among  the  warriors  of  his 
tribe  the  knowledge  of  the  hope  Mhich  he  had  learnt 
from  the  ministers  of  Christ.  Witness  the  con- 
tinuance of  like  acts  in  the  person  of  his  son,  who 
not  only  rejoiced  to  clear  his  father's  name  from  the 
stain  of  wanton  bloodshed,  but  bent  all  the  energies 
of  his  own  strong  intellect  to  the  task  of  making 
known  to  his  kindred  Mohawks,  and  enabling  them 
to  read  and  hear  in  their  own  tongue,  "  the  won- 
derful works  of  God  '\"  The  translation  of  the 
Go.spel  of  St.  Mark  and  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  into  the  Mohawk   language  was  his  work'^*. 

*•  The  inaccuracy   of  tliis   dc-  had  brouffht  against  him.     See  the 

•cription  wa.s  fully  proved  by  docu-  article  '  Hraiit,'  in   Allen's  Ameri- 

ments  which  .lohn   Brant,  son  of  can  Biographical    Dictionary,  and 

the  former  chief,  brought  with  him  the  authorities  there  quoted. 

to  England,  when  he  visited  it  in  "  Acts  ii.  11. 

1822  ;  and  Campbell  retracted  in  '*  Allen's  Dictionary,  ut  sup. 
consequence  the  charges  which  he 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  439 

And  herein  lie  entered  upon  a  path  which  another    chap. 

XXVH. 

chief  of  the  same  race  has  since  trodden  with  a  dih-  ' — -^^ — 


gence  and  success  not  inferior  to  his  own^';  testify- 
ing thereby  the  valuable  nature  of  those  qualities  in 
the  character  of  the  North  American  Indian,  which 
the  grace  of  God  vouchsafed  to  make  instruments  to 
promote  the  knoAvledge  of  his  will,  but  which  many, 
who  professed  to  be  his  followers,  had  so  fearfully 
abused. 

The  services  of  every  man,  Mdiether  in  commu- Tjie services 

•'  of  David 

nion  with  the  Church  of  England  or  not,  who  helped  Brainerd, 
to  cast  off  the  burden  of  this  reproach,  and  make 
the  neglected  Indian  partaker  of  his  own  hope  in 
Christ,  deserve  to  be  gratefully  recorded.  All 
honour,  therefore,  to  the  name  and  memory  of 
David  Brainerd,  whose  labours  in  this  cause  have 
shed  the  brightest  glory  upon  his  early  grave ^^ 
Lodging  on  his  '  little  heap  of  straw,'  amid  the 
Indians  of  Kaunameek,  witli  scanty  and  wretched 
food,  his  body  already  impregnated  with  the  seeds 
of  mortal  sickness,  but  his  mind  strong  and  resolute, 
Brainerd  gave  himself  wholly  to  the  work  of  the 
mission    to    which   he  had    been   appointed   by    his 


'"  I  allude  here  to  the  transla-  Foreign  Bible  Society,  i.  126 — 135. 

tion  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John  into  The  Society  published  two  thou- 

the  Mohawk  language,  in   1804-5,  sand  copies  of  the  translated  Gos- 

by  Norton,  their  well-known  chief,  pel;    and   the  thankful   eagerness 

whose  Indian  name  was  Teyonin-  with  which  it  was  received  by  the 

hokarawen.     This  work  has  been  Indians  is  noticed  in  the  same  His- 

by  some   American   w  riters  erro-  tory,  i.  369. 

neously   ascribed   to    Brant  ;    but  ^°  Brainerd  was  born  April  20, 

the  circumstances  of  its  translation  1718,  and  died  Oct.  9, 1747,  having 

by    Norton    are    fully    related    in  lived  little  more  than  twenty-nine 

Owen's  History  of  the  British  and  years. 


440  THE    IIISTOKV    i>l 

rnAP.     conirri'iratiiMiiilist    brothivn.       At    tlic    close    of   tlic 

• •  first   voar,   :in    (>:inu'st    invitation   rcaclu'd    luni    troni 

tho  friends  wlioni  l»o  liad  left  in  tlic  noi<i;hl)()nrhoo(l 
of  his  native  place.  ))rayin!i^  him  to  return  and 
become  their  pastor.  But  he  swerved  not  from 
till'  jtath  marked  out  for  him.  Leaving  to  the  care 
of  others  the  tribes  of  Kaunameek,  whom  he  had 
been  the  first  to  instruct  in  the  rudiments  of  the 
Christian  faitli,  he  went  on  to  renew  the  same  work 
among  the  Indians  at  the  Forks  of  Delaware,  and 
on  the  Susquehannah,  and  those  who  dwelt  eighty 
miles  to  the  south-east,  at  Crossweeksung,  in  New 
Jersey.  Among  the  latter  tribes,  the  evidences  of 
liis  success  were  most  remarkable.  And  no  marvel ; 
for  the  same  intense  spirit  of  self-devotion  never 
ceased  to  animate  him.  Sometimes,  indeed,  the 
thought  of  cheerful  friends,  and  the  '  desire  of 
enjoying  conveniences  and  op])ortunities  for  profit- 
able studies,'  were  not  unwelcome  to  him.  But 
they  were  soon  dissipated — let  me  here  quote  his 
own  words  ""S — 

Not  by  nccossity,  but  of  choice  ;  for  it  appeared  to  me  tliat  God's 
dcalini^s  towards  me  had  fitted  me  for  a  life  of  solitariness  and  hardship  ; 
and  that  I  had  nothing  to  lose  by  a  total  renunciation  of  it.  It  ap- 
peared to  me  just  right,  that  I  should  be  destitute  of  home,  and  many 
comforts  of  life,  which  I  rejoiced  to  see  others  of  God's  people  enjoy. 
And,  at  the  same  time,  I  saw  so  much  of  the  excellency  of  Christ's 
kini^dom,  and  the  infinite  desirableness  of  its  advancement  in  the  world, 
that  it  swallowed  up  all  my  other  thoughts,  and  made  me  willing,  yea, 
even  rejoice,  to  be  made  a  pilgrim  or  hermit  in  the  wilderness,  and  to 


"   Brainerd's   .Journal,  May  '22,     nathan  Edwards  ;    Works,  ii,  367, 
1740,  quoted    in    hi«    Life-   by   Jo-     cd.  1834. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  441 

my  dying  moment,  if  I  might  thereby  promote  the  blessed  interest  of  CHAP, 
the  great  Redeemer  :  and  if  ever  my  sou!  presented  itself  to  God  for  XX  v  H. 
his  service,  without  any  reserve  of  any  kind,  it  did  so  now.  The  lan- 
guage of  my  thoughts  and  disposition  now  was,  '  Here  I  am.  Lord,  send 
vie ;  send  me  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  ;  send  me  to  the  rough,  the  savage 
pagans  of  the  wilderness  ;  send  me  from  all  that  is  called  comfort  in 
earth,  or  earthly  comfort ;  send  me  even  to  death  itself,  if  it  be  but  in 
Thy  service,  and  to  promote  Thy  Kingdom.' 

The  triumphs  wliich  such  a  man  was  enabled  to 
achieve  must  ever  be  gratefully  remembered.  His 
own  Journal  relates,  with  a  minuteness  of  detail, 
and  an  absence  of  reserve  which  stamp  it  with  the 
sure  impress  of  truth,  the  difficulties  against  which 
he  had  to  struggle,  and  the  means  by  which  he  con- 
quered. And  the  testimony  borne  to  his  ministry 
by  others,  who  were  enabled  to  put  its  reality  to 
the  severest  test,  places  its  substantial  and  enduring 
character  beyond  all  dispute ^^. 

The  career  of  the  sainted  Brainerd  was  as  brief  5?'^.°*"^  . 

David  ^iel8- 

as  it  was  glorious.     But  there  was  another,  who,  !if s"'.  ^'^^ 

'-'  Moravian. 

beginning  the  like  course  of  devoted  labour  among 
the  Indian  tribes,  a  short  time  before  Brainerd's  death, 
pursued  it  with  unflinching  constancy  and  zeal  for 
sixty-two  years.  I  refer  to  David  Zeisberger,  one 
of  that  holy  band,  the  United  Brethren,  or  Mora- 
vians, of  whom  I  have  before  briefly  spoken^',  and 
whose  services  will  demand  fuller  notice  hereafter. 
Zeisberger  began  his  missionary  life  in  Georgia  in 
1738;  and,  for  some  years  afterwards,  carried  it  on 
in  the  same  regions  which  had  been  so  successfully 

*^  See  the  attestations  of  Ten-     Journal,  ib.  430. 
nent  and  others  at  the  end  of  the         ^^  Vol.  i.  431,  432  ;  ii.  G84.  686. 
second    appendix     to     Brainerd's 


[{'2  lui.  iiisKtiiV   oi" 

xxvi'i  ^'^^■<'''S(m1  l)y  HraiiMMil.  llr  left  to  others  tlio  iiR'ans 
"^ — — '  of  coiitiiiuinir  it  still  fiirtlicr  hv  liis  translation  of  the 
four  g<is|)«.'Is  into  the  Lcnaj>e,  <>r  l:ini:fua<i;o  of  the 
Dohnvan*.  and  l>v  othei-  devotional  works  composed 
liv  liiin  in  the  sanu'  lanffuaffe.  His  ministry  also 
amon«;  tlu>  Onondap^o  Indians  was  marked  by  like 
evidences  of  lal)orious  zeal  ;  and  those  who  ft)l lowed 
him  in  the  same  ministry  drrived  most  valuable 
assistance  from  tlie  (irammar  and  Dictionary  of  the 
Ononchiffo  lanixuaue,  whicli  he  had  written'^". 
The  Vain-        ( )f    {],,.     Indians    who     dwelt    in     our    southern 

muec  In- 

diM>».  Colonies,  the  Vammasces  of  Carolina  M'ere  the  most 
powerful  and  important  Ijody;  and,  in  the  first 
Report  of  the  Society,  Mr.  Samuel  Thomas  is  named 
as  the  Missionary  appointed  to  work  among  them. 
But  it  is  added,  that  liis  mission  was  to  be  postponed 
in  consequence  of  unfavourable  circumstances  at  the 
time;  a  fact  indicating  very  strongly  the  dangers 
and  difliculties  wliich  were  even  then  apprehended 
from  that  quarter.  The  reasonableness  of  this  aj)- 
prehension  was  proved  a  few  years  afterwards  too 
clearly  by  the  event.  Indeed,  the  safety  and  very 
existence  of  the  Colony  was  soon  placed  in  most 
imminent  peril  by  the  determined  hostility  of  the 
Yammasecs.  They  formed  their  plans  with  the 
utmost  secrecy  and  caution ;  drew  gradually  into 
confederacy  with  themselves  every  Indian  tribe  from 
Florida  to  Cape  Fear;  and,  at  length,  in  1715, 
when  all   was  ready,  burst  like  a  torrent  upon  the 

*    Heckcwcldcr's  Narrative,  in  loc. 


THE    COLONIAL   CHURCH.  443 

settlements   of  the  northern  and  southern  frontiers    ^xvn. 
of  Carolina,  swept  away  all  before  them,  and  carried  ^  ' 

terror  and  desolation  to   the  neighbourhood  of  the 
capital  itself.     Craven,  at  that  time  governor  of  the 
province,  had  only  twelve  hundred  men  whose  names 
were  entered   on  the  muster-roll    as  able  to   bear     • 
arms.     But,    with  this   handful  of  troops,   he  suc- 
ceeded, after  several  sharp  conflicts,  in  driving  back 
the  invaders  across  the  Savannah  river,  and  finally 
beyond   the   borders   of  the   province ;    forcing  the 
Yammasees  to  find  refuge  within  the  Spanish  terri- 
tories in  Florida.     The  Colony,  although  victorious 
in  the  struggle,  was  well-nigh  crushed  beneath  this 
terrible  outbreak   of  Indian  vengeance.     Her   out- 
lying churches,  houses,  and  plantations  were  all  de- 
stroyed ;   the  slaughtered  bodies  of  men,  women,  and 
children   were  lying   about  in  heaps ;    and  the  few 
panic-stricken  survivors  were  stripped  of  every  thing 
they  possessed.     Their  sufferings,  indeed,  awakened 
the   instant   sympathy  and   help   of  England ;   and, 
in  no  instance,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter,  were  these 
more  freely  given  than  by  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel  for  the  relief  of  her  destitute 
missionaries  in   Carohna.      But   the   effect  of  such 
bloody  conflicts  was  of  course  to  defer  to  an  almost 
indefinite   period    the   work   of   Christian    missions 
among  the  Indians  in  that  quarter  of  America^'. 

But,    whatsoever    the    obstacles   and   discourage- interest  of 

the  Church 

ments  to  the  w^ork,  the  Church  of  England  ceased  at  home  iu 

"'   Holmes's    American    Annals,     Church    in    Carolina,    97  ;    Hum- 
ii.  76,  77  ;   Dalcho's  History  of  the     phreys,  96 — 102  ;  Hawkins,  do,  56. 


444  Till-:  iiiSToiiY  or 


cuw.    not    to  ri*ct>Lrniz('  and  confess  the  ol)li<i:ation   uliich 


Itir    \1 


bound    lior   tn    its    ju'rfornianco.     A  siufnal  proof  of 

this  faot  is  to  l)o  fouml  in  tlic  Anniversary  Sermon, 
»n»  .nj  Ncureached  before  tlie  Society  in  1711,  by  Fleetwood, 
ii..hop  Bislioj)  of  St.  Asapli ;  the  especial  purpose  of  which 
^^cmon,  w;is  to  enforce  the  duty  of  making  the  heathen 
w«>rid  i)artaker  of  the  inheritance  of  the  Church  of 
Christ.  The  Sermon  is  a  masterly  one,  setting  forth 
clearly  and  fully  the  grounds  ujxui  which  Holy 
Scrijiture  establishes  this  duty;  and  urging  obedi- 
ence to  it  by  vigorous  argument,  and  earnest,  affec- 
tionate exhortation.  A  remarkable  testimony  to 
the  effect  produced  by  it  on  the  heart  of  a  careless 
and  jirejudiced  planter  of  North  Carolina  occurs  iu 
the  letter  of  one  of  the  Society's  missionaries,  Giles 
Rainsford,  who  was  stationed  in  171  "2  uj)on  the 
western  shore  of  the  River  Chowan  in  that  province. 
'  By  much  importunity,'  be  says,  '  I  i)revailed  on 
Mr.  Martin  to  let  me  baptize  three  of  his  negroes. 
All  the  arguments  I  could  make  use  of  would  scarce 
effect  it,  till  Bishop  Fleetwood's  Sermon,  preached 
before  the  Society,  turned  the  scale''^.' 

So  great  value,  indeed,  was  attached  to  this 
Sermon,  that,  in  the  year  in  which  it  was  preached, 
and  again,  in  1725,  the  Society  printed  large  num- 
bers of  copies  of  it  for  distribution  among  the 
plantations;  and  many  striking  evidences  of  the 
benefit  of  such  an  a[)peal  were  returned  to  the 
mother  country,  encouraging  her  faithful  sons  to 
persevere  in  the  same  righteous  course. 

*-  MS.  Letters,  quutcd  by  Hawkins,  p.  71. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  445 

The    Prelate   to   whom   was  especially  delegated    xxvn 

the  charg-e  of  our  Colonial  Churches, — the  Bishop  of  ' 

o  *■       Bishop  Gib- 

London, — niiffht  naturally  be  expected  to  have  been  son* Letters 

'  i^  ...  '"  l^elialf  of 

foremost  in  the  work  of  excitinsf  his  brethren,  abroad  Negro 

"  slaves. 

and  at  home,  to  the  duty  of  protecting,  comforting, 
instructing,  those  in  whose  territories  they  had  found 
a  home,  or  by  whose  labour  their  profits  were  in- 
creased. Nor  was  this  expectation  disappointed. 
Bishop  Gibson,  who  presided  over  the  See  of  Lon- 
don from  1723  to  1748,  might  hesitate,  indeed,  as 
we  have  seen  he  did,  to  exercise  certain  powers,  as 
Ordinary,  in  our  Colonies,  for  which  the  law  did 
not  appear  to  him  to  supply  a  sufficient  warrant''^ 
But  no  such  hesitation  was  manifested  by  him, 
wheresoever,  by  his  entreaties  or  precepts,  he  could 
hope  to  urge  forward  the  work  of  Christian  love  in 
behalf  of  the  Negro  slave.  He  wrote  two  public  let- 
ters upon  this  subject  in  1727;  the  one,  exhorting 
the  masters  and  mistresses  of  families  in  our  plan- 
tations '  to  encourage  and  promote  the  instruction 
of  their  negroes  in  the  Christian  faith,'  and  setting 
forth  the  obligations  which  bound  them  to  '  that 
pious  and  necessary  work  :'  the  other,  directing  and 
urging  the  Missionaries  who  were  among  them  to 
assist  in  the  prosecution  of  the  same  duty  in  their 
several  parishes.  These  letters  were  followed  up 
by  'An  Address  to  serious  Christians  among  our- 
selves to  assist  the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  carrying  on  this  work.'     They  were  all 

•=5  See  pp.  291—295,  ante. 


44 i)  THE    Ills  1  UK V    ur 

xxvii     ^^'*'^^^'"   '"  ^"  onnu'st  and  allootionatc  s])irit,  and   in 
" — ^ —  langnaixo  sinijilo  and  p('rsnasive''\     The  utmost  pains 
were  taktMi,  l)otl»  in  tlic  continent  of  North  Aniorica 
and    anionLT  onr    ^\'l•st    Indian    Islands,   to  frivc    the 
widest  circniation   to   tlirni  ;  and,  as  in   the   case  of 
Fleetwood's  Sermon,  nnnierous  and  gratifvinf]^  testi- 
monies were  received  to  prove  that  the  aj)peal  \vas 
not  made  in  vain. 
^^,   .         ( )ne   «)f   the    most    remarkal)]c    instances   of  the 
fcchpincfor   extent    to  wliicli    love    for  the   souls  of  otliers  ani- 

prinorlir- 

inftWna-    mated   some  of  our  most  distinanislied   conntrvmen 

Utc«  of  '^ 

NorthAmc- j^^  Jiopie  at  this  jieriod,  is  supnlit'd  in  the  well-known 

no.  '  II 

scheme  of  Dean  JJerkelcy  for  evangelizing  the 
native  tribes  of  North  America,  and  in  the  history 
of  his  self-denying  efforts  to  accomplisli  it.  T  must 
liere  content  myself  with  merely  noticing  the  fact, 
as  contemporaneous  with  the  course  of  narrative 
which  I  am  now  pursuing,  and  reserve  to  a  later 
chapter  the  details  connected  with  it. 
Bi^bopWii-      Bishop  "NA'ilson  was  another  of  those  masters  of 

l>oij  »  '  ry«*a_v 

iowmrd»»n'  our  Israel,  who,  watching  at  this  time  with  a  dili- 

Inttrurtion  " 

^IL*!"^  ^"'  &^"c^  ^"'^  lo^c  that  knew  no  weariness  over  his  own 
diocese,  yet  looked  abroad  with  eager  and  compas- 
sionate interest  ujjon  the  remotest  regicms  of  God's 
wide  harvest-field,  and  addressed  words  of  wise,  and 
affectionate,  and  faithful  counsel  to  the  labourers 
who  had  been  sent  into  them.  Early  in  the  year 
1740,  he  published,  in  the  form  of  twenty  dialogues 
between    an    Indian    and    a   Missionary,    his    'Essay 

**  Both  ihe  Address  and  Letters  are  given  at  leriL'tli  l)y  Humphreys, 
pp.  260-275. 


dian*. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  447 

towards  an  Instruction  for  the  Indians.'     Tlie  first    <~!Hap. 

XXVII. 

nine  dialogues  are  occupied  in  giving  the  instruction  ' — '^ — 
preparatory  to  Christian  Baptism ;  and  the  remain- 
der in  explaining  the  nature  of  Baptism  and  the 
Supper  of  the  Lord ;  the  Creed ;  the  Command- 
ments of  the  Moral  Law ;  and  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
Each  dialogue  terminates  with  a  short  and  earnest 
prayer,  bearing  upon  its  specific  subject ;  and  the 
whole  is  concluded  with  a  summary  of  select  pas- 
sages of  Holy  Scripture,  and  prayers  for  the  coming 
of  Christ's  kingdom ;  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen  world ;  for  faithful  prosecution  of  the  mis- 
sionary's work ;  and  for  the  blessing  of  those  whom 
he  instructs.  The  Essay  is  characterized  throughout 
by  the  same  simple  language,  and  lucid  reasoning, 
and  glowing  piety,  which  mark  the  otlier  writings 
of  Bishop  Wilson  :  and  the  fervour  and  unction  of 
its  concluding  prayers  impart  to  it  a  value  which 
is  beyond  all  price.  The  germ  of  the  work  is  to  be 
found  in  a  tract,  entitled  '  The  Principles  and  Duties 
of  Christianity,'  which  the  Bishop  published  in  1699, 
the  year  after  his  consecration,  for  the  use  of  the 
people  of  the  Isle  of  Man ;  and  which  was  the  first 
book  ever  printed  in  the  Manx  language.  His  asso- 
ciation with  Dr.  Bray  in  the  work  of  establishing 
Parochial  Libraries  throughout  his  diocese  naturally 
turned  Wilson's  thoughts  to  the  wants  and  duties 
of  that  portion  of  the  Colonial  Church,  in  which 
Bray  soon  afterwards  occupied  so  important  a  post. 
His  continued  friendship  with  Archdeacon  HeAvet- 


448  lllE    lllbTOliY    OF 

r\i\r.  soil'"', — \\]\i\  upon  l^)niv's  reroniniondation,  was  once 
—  — '  noiniiiatiMl  by  tlio  Bislioj)  of  liOinlon  to  the  ottioo  of 
Coimnissarv  of  Maryland' ".^ — would  tend  vet  further 
to  increase  his  interest  in  wliat  was  j)assing  abroad. 
And.  under  any  eircunistances,  tliereforc,  some  such 
word  of  exliortation  and  instruction  as  that  spoken 
in  this  work,  nii/jht  liave  l)een  exj>ected  from  him. 
But  the  ininuMliate  cause  wliich  led  to  the  utterance 
of  it  in  its  jtresent  form  was,  as  tlie  liisliop  states 
ill  his  preface,  the  interest  which  0<rlt>thor])e,  the 
founder  of  tlie  Colony  of  Georgiji,  had  excited  in  his 
mind  in  a  conversation  with  him  res])ecting  the 
Indians  in  that  quarter  of  America. 
Diffiruitic*       "pjjg  notice  which   I  have  eiven  above  of  Bishop 

in  the  wrar  ~  ' 

ofin»inirt-   Qibson's  cfforts   on  behalf  of  the  Negro  slaves   in 

inp  the  >c-  ~ 

gro  si.vc*.  oyp  plantations,  naturally  connects  itself  with  the 
work  which,  from  the  earliest  date  of  its  existence, 
the  Society  had  sought  to  carry  on  for  their  benefit. 
Their  instruction  and  conversion  had  always  been 
set  fortli  as  one  of  tlie  main  objects  towards  which 
the  labours  of  its  missionaries  and  catechists  were 
to  be  directed.  The  difficulties  of  prosecuting 
such  a  duty  were  many  and  formidable.  In  many 
instances,    Sunday   was    the    only  day   upon    which 

"  It  is  stated  in  Cruttwfll's  Life  also  speaks  of  him  at  his  ordination 

of  Bishop  Wilson,  p.  4,  that,  when  by  the   Bishop   of  Kildare,  as  his 

the  latter  fin>t  went  to  reside  at  •  dear   friend,    Tom    Wilson,'    and 

Trinity  Collefre,  Dublin,  it  was  his  says    that    they    both     presented, 

intention  to  have  studied  physic  ;  upon  that  occasion,  a  silver  paten 

hut    that    he    was    persuaded    by  to  the  cathedral  of  that   diocese. 

Hewet»on  to  devote  himself  to  the  lb.  9. 

work  of  the  ministry,     Hcwetson  **  Vol.  ii.  pp.  626.  639. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  449 

the  Negro  was  allowed  any  rest  from  his  master's    chap. 

XXVII 

service;  and  if,  upon  that  day,  he  were  disposed  to  '^-^^ — ^ 
receive  instruction,  the  other  duties  of  the  minister 
made  it  more  difficult  for  him  to  impart  it.  In 
other  instances,  Sunday,  or  the  whole  or  the  half 
of  Saturday,  was  given  up  by  the  master  to  the 
slave,  that  he  might  cultivate  a  plot  of  ground  upon 
his  own  account,  and  thereby  save  his  master  the 
cost  of  feeding  and  clothing  him  and  his  family. 
But,  if  every  hour  taken  from  his  master's  service 
were  thus  to  be  employed  by  the  slave,  little  hope 
could  be  entertained  that  he  would  willingly  devote 
them  to  any  other  purpose.  Again,  the  Mide  dis- 
tance from  each  other  at  which  the  houses  of  the 
masters  w^ere  placed  in  most  of  the  plantations,  made 
it  impracticable  for  the  teacher  to  keep  up  any  sys- 
tematic plan  of  visitation  among  their  slaves,  even 
if  all  parties  were  willing  that  he  should  do  so. 
Last  of  all,  came  the  careless  and  infidel  plea  of  the 
planter;  a  plea,  echoed  in  that  day  too  frequently 
by  his  countrymen  at  home,  that  the  Negroes  w^ere 
nothing  better  than  brute  beasts,  and  that  to  bestow 
upon  them  the  moral  and  intellectual  culture  suited 
to  immortal  beings  was  worse  than  useless". 

The  work,   however,  was  beeun  and  carried  for-  Sciiooi  at 

"  New  York 

ward  in  spite  of  all  discouragements.     A  school  for  "»'''^'  KHas 
Negro  slaves  was  opened  at  New  York  in  1704, 
under  the  charge  of  the   Society's  Catechist,  Elias 
Neau,  a  native  of  France;    who,  having  made  in 
early  life  public  profession   of   his  faith  as   one  of 

^'  Humphreys,  232—235. 
VOL.  in. '  G  g 


4.')0  THK   iiisrouv   or 

\\vii  ^''^'  Protostants  of  lliat  coiiiitrv,  lind  shared  with  liis 
' — • '  brotliron  in  ahinitlaiit  iiKMsuri'  the  pains  and  penal- 
tics  witli  whicli  tlicy  were  visite'd.  After  a  h)n<!;' 
imprisonment  and  painful  servitude  in  tlie  gaUeys, 
he  found  an  asyhim  in  New  York,  and  a  liveliliood 
from  tlie  trade  whicli  lie  was  enahl(>(l  to  carry  on 
Hi.rhara.    in  tliat  citv.      Ijjs  nnallectcd  and  i-arnest  piety  won 

Icr  ftnd  con-  '  i       i         /■      • 

ducL  for  him  the   resj)ect  of  all  \\ln»  witnesse<i   the  fruits 

of  it  in  his  daily  walk  ;  and  his  knowledge  of  the 
degraded  condition  of  the  Negro  awakened  in  Iiim 
the  strongest  desire  to  do  what  he  could  to  imj)rove 
it.  ITe  was  not  animated  by  the  eager  impulse 
which  ofttimes  arises  from  inexperience,  for  his 
personal  acquaintance  with  Eliot  had  led  him  to 
know  the  disajipointments  of  that  devoted  man  in 
the  evening  of  his  life,  with  respect  to  the  Indians 
of  New  England  ;  and  the  estimate  of  their  cha- 
racter which  Neau  was  enabled  to  form  after  nine- 
teen years'  residence  in  America,  we  learn  from  his 
own  testimony,  was  most  unfavourable.  There  was 
7if»thing  in  the  position  of  the  slaves  of  New  York, 
who,  when  Neau  began  his  labours  among  them, 
are  computed  to  have  been  fifteen  hundred,  which 
cotild  give  him  any  reason  to  hope  that  greater 
success  would  follow  him  than  that  which  had 
Hiidiffi-  atten<led  Eliot.  On  the  contrary,  the  difliculties 
'^""'  in  the  way  of  holding  any  intercourse  at  all  Vith 
the  slaves  seemed  well-niirh  instirmountable.  At 
first,  he  was  only  |)ermitted  to  visit  them  from 
house  to  hou.se,  when  the  toil  of  the  day  was  over; 
and,  afterwards,  when  he  obtained  leave  for  them  to 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  451 

ffather  tofrether  in  the  larg-est  room  which  he  could    chap. 

xxvn. 
find  on  the  upper  floor  of  his  house,  they  could  still  ^ — ^^ — ' 

tarry  with  him  only  for  such  brief  portions  of  the 
evening  as  their  jaded  energies  would  allow.     Never- 
theless, he  worked  on,  in  simple  unquestioning  reli- 
ance upon  the  promises  of  God's  help.     The  prayers 
of  the  Church  of  England  had  long  been  his  chief 
stay  and   solace,    having   learnt    most    of  them   by 
heart  whilst  confined  in  his  dungeon  in  France.     He 
began  by  giving  to  his  Negro  scholars  the  same  help. 
Upon  entering  into  the  room,  they  all  knelt  down 
after  his  example,  and  repeated  from  his  lips  those 
prayers    of   our    Liturgy  of  which  he    could    most 
easily  explain  the  meaning,  and  the  words  of  which 
they  could  most  easily  retain  in  their  memory.     The 
task  of  teaching  occupied   about  two  hours;   after 
which  they  sang  a  psalm,  and  then  joined  once  more 
in  prayer,  including  therein  an  especial  petition  for 
a    blessing   upon    the   work    which    the   Church   of 
England  was  carrying  on  in  their  behalf  through 
her   laborious   and   simple-hearted    Catechist.     The 
like  instruction  and   devotional   exercises  were  re- 
newed by  him,  during  a  part  of  eveiy  Sunday,  in 
a    room   which   was   fitted    up   as   a  study   for  the 
Rector,  Mr.  Vesey,  on  the  lowest  floor  of  the  steeple 
of  Trinity  Church.     The  scholars  were  also  publicly 
catechized  by  the  Rector  in  church  on  Sunday  after- 
noons ;  and  as  many  as  he  judged  worthy  to  receive 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  received  it  at  his  hands. 
In  1708,  four  years  after  Neau  had  begun  his  la- His  success. 
bours,  the  ordinary  number  of  Negro  catechumens 

Gg2 


452  rilK    llisi()|;v    ni" 

CH.vr.     under   iii^^truction  was  inoro  llian  two  Imiulrod.      Of 

* those  wlio  were  l»a|)tize(l,  many  liad   become  refjular 

and  devont  (.•onimnnicants.  and  were  remarkable  tor 
their  onUrlv  and  hlanudi'ss  lives. 
N'ccrocon-        15i.for(>  another  iteriod  id"  fonr  vears  passed  awav, 
'^'"-  an   event   happened    winch    i^reatly   hindered   the  la- 

bours of  I'^lias  Neau,  and  cast  n|)oii  liini  much  un- 
merited obhxpiy.  Some  Nefcroes  of  the  Carmantec 
and  Pappa  tril^es  had  formed  a  jdot  for  setting  fire 
to  New  York  on  a  certain  niu^iit,  as  soon  as  the 
moon  was  down,  and  murderin;j^  tlie  English  in- 
liabitants.  Not  one  of  the  consj)irators  divulged 
in's  secret,  and  the  work  of  burning,  confusion,  and 
massacre  was  commenced  just  as  they  had  wished 
and  planned  ;  but  it  was  soon  checked,  and,  after 
a  short  struggle,  the  English  gained  com))lete  mas- 
tery over  them.  Immediately  a  loud  and  angry 
clamour  broke  out  against  Elias  Neau.  The  in- 
struction which  he  had  given  to  the  Negro,  said 
his  accusers,  was  the  sole  cause  of  tlie  nmrderous 
attempt,  and,  in  his  school,  had  all  the  plans  con- 
rnjn»trc-  uccted  witli  it  been  cherished  and  matured.  Tn 
c»»iupon  vain  he  denied  the  charge.  It  was  renewed  with 
obstmate  and  persevenng  bitterness;  and  so  miu- 
riated  were  the  peoj)le  against  him  as  the  cause 
of  these  evils,  that  for  some  days  lie  durst  hardly 
venture  abroad,  through  fear  of  personal  violence. 
The  evidence,  indeed,  brought  forward  at  the  trial 
of  the  conspirators  clearly  proved  that  only  one 
of  his  scholars,  and  he  an  nnbaj)tizcd  man,  had 
ever  been   associated    with    them  ;    and   that   those 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  453 

Negroes   were    the    most   deeply    engaged    in   the    citap. 
plot  whose  masters  had  been  most  distinguished  for  '^-^ — - 
their  opposition  to  every  scheme  proposed  for  their 
spiritual  benefit.     Nevertheless,  jealousies  and  sus- 
j^icions,    as    cruel    as    they    were   groundless,    pre- 
vailed for  a  long  time.     The  offence,  committed  by 
only  a  portion  of  the  Negroes  in  New  York,  was 
charged    upon    the  whole   race ;    and    Neau,    their 
unwearied  benefactor,   was  now  compelled   to  bear 
the  burden  of  their  reproach.     Even  the  provincial 
government  lent  all  the  weight  of  its  authority  to 
make  his  share  of  the  burden  heavier.     The  Com- 
mon Council  passed  an  order,  forbidding  the  Negroes 
to  appear  in  the  streets  after  sunset,  without  Ian- 
thorns  or  candles ;    and,  since  none  of  them  could 
procure  lanthorns,  or  leave  their  work  before  sunset, 
the  obvious  effect  of  such  an  order  was  to  break  up 
the  relations  which  had  so  long  subsisted  between 
Neau  and  his  scholars.     It  is  hard  to  say  to  what 
further  acts   of  injustice  the  people  of  New  York 
might  not  have   been   led   by  the  continued  indul- 
gence  of  their  stubborn  prejudices.      But,   at  this  Governor 
crisis,   Governor   Plunter  stepped   forward,   and,   bynohiccon- 
his   firm  and  judicious  conduct,  put  to  shame  the 
fears  of  the  alarmists,  and  enabled  Neau  to  resume, 
with  a  good  hope,  his  pious  labours.     He  went  to 
visit  his  school,  attended  by  several  officers  of  rank 
in  the  Colony,  and   by  the   Society's  Missionaries; 
and,  having  seen  there    fresh  proofs  of   the  noble 
spirit  which  animated  the  teacher  of  the  poor  de- 
spised   Negro,   and   connecting  them   with    the   ac- 


t;')l  Tin:    msTOHY    OF 

rnAP     kn<)wlo(]"-e(l  hoiietits  wliicli  had  now  for  cM<^lit  years 

^ . —  boiMi    conferred    upon    liini    tlirough    the    same   un- 

tirintr    a<>-oncv,    ho    hesitated    not    to    <r\\e    his    full 
a]>proval   to  the  work  ;   and,  in  a   i.ul)lic  proclama- 
tion, called  upon  the  clergy  of  the  ])rovince  to  ex- 
hort their  congregations  from  the  ])uli)it  to  extend 
it   in    every   quarter.     Vesey,    the  good   Hector   of 
Trinitv  Church,  needed  not  any  such  exhortation  to 
stimulate  him   in  the  sup]>ort  of  Neau  and  of  his 
labours,     lie  had  long  watched  their  i)rogress,  and, 
sliaring  them  in   his  own   person,  had    verified,   at 
Twtimony    cvcry  ste]i,  tlicif  beneficial  results.     The  testimony 
kboi^'     of  such  a  man  gave  to  the  Society  the  surest  ground 
for  believing  that,  in  spite  of  every  adverse  influ- 
ence, their  faithful  Catechist  continued   to  be  sig- 
nallv  blessed   in    his  labours.     In  corroboration   of 
this  fiict,  came  the  further  testimony  of  Governor 
Hunter,    supported    by    that    of    the    Council,    the 
Mavor,    the  Recorder,  and    two    Chief  Justices  of 
New  York,  all  of  whom  joined  in  declaring — 

That  Mr.  Neau  had  demeaned  himself  in  all  things  as  a  good  Chris- 
tian and  sulijcct ;  that,  in  his  station  of  Catechist,  he  had,  to  the  great 
advancement  of  religion  in  general,  and  the  particular  benefit  of  the 
free  Indian?,  Negro  slaves,  and  other  heathens  in  those  parts,  with 
indefatigable  zeal  and  application,  performed  that  service  three  times  a 
week  ;  and  that  they  did  sincerely  believe,  that,  as  a  Catechist,  he  did, 
in  a  very  eminent  degree,  deserve  the  countenance,  favour,  and  protec- 
tion of  the  Society. 

Hi»  death.  Ncau  pursucd  the  like  course  of  pious  services 
with  still  increa.sing  success  until  1722,  when,  amid 
the  unaffected  sorrow  of  his  Negro  scholars,  and  the 
friends  who   honoured   him    for  their  sake,  he   was 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  455 

removed  by  death ''^     But  his  work  was  not  suffered  chap. 

*  V  W  T  T 

to  drop.     Huddlestone,  then  schoolmaster  in  New 


■\r       1  n  •  T  •  11.         Hissucces- 

York,  was  hrst  appointed  to  carry  it  on,  and  to  him  soisinthe 
succeeded  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wetmore,  who,  amid  the  sti-uciingthe 
increasing  Negro  population  of  the  city,  gathered 
increasing  numbers  of  them  into  the  fold  of  Christ. 
Upon  the  removal  of  the  latter  to  Rye,  in  1726, 
the  Rector,  Churchwardens,  and  Vestry  of  Trinity 
Churcli,  addressed  an  earnest  application  to  the 
Bishop  of  London  and  the  Society,  requesting  them 
to  send  another  minister  who  might  instruct  the 
Negroes  and  other  slaves,  and  assist  the  Rector, 
who  was  declining  in  years,  in  the  general  duties  of 
his  office.  This  request  was  immediately  answered 
by  the  appointment  of  the  Rev.  JNIr.  Colgan,  who 
received,  a  few  years  afterwards,  most  valuable  aid 
from  Thomas  Noxon,  a  schoolmaster  of  exemplary 
piety;  and  the  evidence  borne  to  the  success  of  their 
joint  labours  is  most  satisfactory.  The  like  cheering 
testimony  waited  upon  the  services  of  the  Rev.  R. 
Charlton,  who,  having  begun  effectually  the  work 
of  instruction  of  the  Negroes  at  New  Windsor,  was 
called,  in  1732,  to  continue  it  in  the  wider  sphere 
of  New  York ;  and  there,  for  fifteen  years,  perse- 
vered in  carrying  on  successfully  this  important 
duty.  Upon  his  removal,  at  the  expiration  of  that 
period,  to  Staten  Island,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Auch- 
muty  promptly  and   efficiently  supplied   his  place ; 

*8  He  was  buried  in  the  church-  northern  porch.  Berrian's  His- 
yard  of  Trinity  Church,  New  torical  Sketch  of  Trinity  Church, 
York,  nearly    in    a  line    with    its     36. 


45(J  THE    lllbTUliY    or 

xxvii     ''^"'^'    "I'**"   ^''*'   ''*"^^^'    "*'  ^'<^"*"1   Thomas   Noxoii,    in 
'      -"        1741,   a   sucrossor  of  kindrod  spirit  and  energy  Avas 
found    ill    Mr.  liildroth.      A\  itli   Avliat  success  these 
men   rullillcd   tluir  duties,  we  may  learn  from  many 
testimonies.      liCt   one   sufHce    for  our  jiresent  pur- 
pose.— the  assurance  of  Iliidreth  to  tlie  Society  in 
1"04, — that  'not  a  single  black  admitted  by  him  to 
tlie    holy   communion  had   turned    out  badlv,  or   in 
any  way  disgj-aced  his  i)rofession;     Both  Auchmuty 
and    Jlildretli   received   constant  and   most   valuable 
suj)j)ort  from  Barclav,  wlio,  upon  the  death  of  Vesev, 
in    1 74G,   hafl    been   appointed   to   the    Rectory    of 
Trinity  Church.     The  affectionate  and  watchful  spirit 
wliicli,  we  have   lately  seen,   had  characterized   the 
ministry  of  Barclay  among  the   Mohawks,  and   his 
experience  of  the  Indian  character,  led  him  to  look 
upon  the  training  of  the  Negro  slave  as  one  of  the 
most  interesting  and   important  duties   of  his   new 
charge;   and   his  friendly   counsel  and  co-operation 
were   at  all  times   at    the    disposal    of  those   who 
laboured  for  their  benefit. 
fii'if'^-I^f      '"  tracing  thus  the  continuous  labours,  for  more 
ih/\>J!;>^^  ^^'^"   ''-''^^  century,  of  Missionaries  and  Catechists 
cSi     ^-  ^''^'  ^^'I'urcli  of  England  in  behalf  of  the  Negroes 
of  New   York,  let  not  the  manifestation  of  a  like 
sj)irit  in   other  parts  of  the    15ritish  possessions,   at 
this  period,  be  forgotten  :   the  diligent  and  earnest 
care,   for  instance,  which  Taylor  and   Varnod,   Mis- 
sionaries f>f  tlie  Society  in  South  Carolina,  bestowed 
upon  slaves  in  the  i-lantations  over  which  they  had 
charge;   and  the  assistance  whidi   tliey  both  grate- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  457 

fully  confess  to  have  received  from  the  masters  and    chap. 
•'  xxvir. 

mistresses   of  the   slaves ; — an    assistance,    in    their  ' — - — 
case,  rendered  the  more  welcome  by  reason  of  the 
ill  will  and  opposition  which  any  attempt  to  ame- 
liorate their  condition  provoked  among  most  of  the 
British  planters  of  that  day^^ 

The  reader  is  not  to  suppose  that  the  facts  which  Ocnciai 

T  1  1  ^      •     n  summary. 

I  have  here  briefly  noticed  supply  the  whole  amount 
of  what  was  done  by  the  Church  Colonial,  in  that 
day,  for  the  Indian  or  the  Negro  slave.  They  ought 
rather  to  be  regarded  only  as  samples  of  what  was 
attempted  or  achieved  in  many  places — such,  for 
instance,  as  have  been  already  noticed  in  describing 
the  services  of  Chandler  in  New  Jersey,  and  those  of 
Neill,  Smith,  Barton,  and  Sturgeon  in  Pennsylvania''''. 
Others  likewise  have  yet  to  be  described  in  the  next 
chapter,  and  in  some  of  the  remaining  passages  of  this 
volume.  But  even  then  the  evidences  will  not  have 
been  exhausted.  A  sufficient  proof  of  this  may  be 
found  in  the  fact,  stated  in  a  Memorial  from  the 
Society  to  George  the  Second,  in  1741,  praying  for 
a  Royal  Letter,  that  some  thousands  of  Indians  and 
Negroes  had  then  been  instructed  and  baptized  by 
the  missionaries. 

It  is  true,  that  some  of  the  pious  and  benevolent 
works,  connected  with  these  efforts,  produced  not,  as 
we  have  admitted,  any  present  fruit.  But  let  it  not 
be  therefore  supposed  that  there  was  any  defect  of 

69  Humphreys,  231—248 ;  Haw-     New  York,  34—91. 
kins,    263—273;     Berrian's    Hi<-         "»  See  pp.  363.  381,  382.  388, 
torical  Sketch  of  Trinity  Church,     389,  ante. 


458  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

(It AT.  i)rincii>le  in  tln'ir  dcsiLrn,  or  of  tMioi'i^v  in  tlieir  exe- 
— ■■ — '  cution.  'V\\v  "broad  cast  upon  the  waters"  niii;lit 
seem,  iiulctMl.  in  some  instances,  utterly  lost;  but  we 
know,  tlwit,  even  wliere  the  i)rosj)ect  was  most  dis- 
courai,nn<r.  it  was  found  ap^ain,  "after  many  days''." 
And  may  we  not  infer,  tliat,  in  many  more  instances, 
— altbou/xh  ti»c  records  of  the  result  have  perished, — 
a  healthful  and  savinc;  nourishment  was  given  by  the 
same  food  to  the  souls  that  hungered  after  it?  One 
most  memorable  testimony  at  least  is  at  hand,  to 
assure  us  that  such  an  inference  is  just.  I  mean  that 
of  the  excellent  Bishop  Ilobart,  of  New  York,  who, 
when  he  visited  the  Oneida  Indians  in  1818,  saw,  in 
the  recesses  of  their  forests,  an  aged  JNIohawk  war- 
rior, who,  amid  his  heathen  brethren,  had  held  fast, 
for  half  a  century,  that  holy  faith  in  which  he  had 
been  instructed  by  jMissionaries  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  Ilobart  acknow- 
ledges with  deepest  gratitude  the  good  work  which 
the  Church  of  England,  long  before  the  revolu- 
tionary war,  had  begun  and  carried  on  through  their 
agency.  He  publicly  bears  witness  to  this  fact  in  the 
Address  which  he  then  made  to  the  Convention  ; 
regards  it  as  a  fitting  subject  of  congratulation  to  the 
Church,  of  which  he  was  so  distinguished  a  pastor, 
that  she  should  then  be  applying  herself  to  resume 
the  same  work ;  and  speaks,  with  especial  hopefulness, 
of  the  assistance,  which  the  religious  instructor,  whom 
he  had  appointed,  two  years  before,  to  labour  among 
the  Oneidas,  (himself  of  Indian  extraction,)  was  about 

''   Ecclca.  xi.  I  . 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  459 

to  receive  from  a  younsr  Onondaga  chief,  a  candidate    chap. 

.   .  .  xxvn. 

for  the  Christian  ministry  among  his  countrymen  ''-.    ' — ■. — ^ 

Let  the  fact  of  such  evidences  be  added  to  those 
estabHshed  at  previous  stages  of  our  enquiry, — a 
summary  of  which  has  been  given  in  an  earlier  part 
of  the  present  chapter'^^ — and  the  conclusion,  I 
think,  must  be  admitted  by  all  impartial  minds,  that, 
in  spite  of  every  hostile  influence  which  operated 
upon  the  Church  of  England,  from  within  and  from 
without,  abroad  and  at  home,  during  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  she  not  only  plainly  con- 
fessed the  obligation  resting  upon  her,  to  communi- 
cate the  light  of  Christian  truth  to  the  heathen  of 
all  lands  in  which  England  then  planted  her  foreign 
settlements,  but  did  what  she  could  to  discharge  it. 

If  the  question  be  asked.  What  has  she  done 
since,  with  all  the  manifold  advantages  imparted  to 
her  in  the  present  century,  for  the  heathen  of  the 
British  dominions  and  for  those  in  other  lands  ?  let 
the  answer  be  found, — not  only  as  it  has  been  in 
part  already  declared", — in  the  increased  and  in- 
creasing number  of  her  Colonial  Dioceses  in  the 
East,  in  the  West,  and  in  the  South,  and  the  renewed 
efficiency  of  every  instrument  employed  therein 
to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  His  people ; 
but  in  the  quickened  zeal  and  energy  which  stir 
the  hearts  of  so  many  of  her  faithful  children  in 
every  quarter.  Witness  the  work  which  has  been 
done,  and  is   still  doing,  by   that   one   Society,    to 

'-    Mc  Vicar's    Life    of    Bishop         '^  See  pp.  4L'J — 415,  a«/e. 
Hobart,  479— 48L  ^*  See  Vol.  ii.  744—746. 


400  TllK    HISTORY    OF 

xxvii     ^^l'<^^i'  oporalioiis  in  ilic  Colonies  of  North  America, 

(Inrinjx   tlic    i-ij^liteciiili    ciMitiirv,    our    attention    lias 

necessarily  lnHMi  confined  at  i)resent ;  her  extended 
exertions  in  foniur  fields  of  labour,  in  Guiana  and 
the  West  Indies,  the  Canadas,  India,  and  Australia; 
the  new  autl  ini])ortant  missions,  established  or  aided 
liv  her.  ill  ("cvion.  South  Africa,  IJorneo,  JNIelancsia, 
IJupert's  Land,  and  Labrador^'.  Witness  also  the 
unfailing  symjiathy  and  g'enerous  help  which  the  So- 
ciety for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  has  given, 
and  continues  to  give,  towards  the  same  ends.  Wit- 
ness, once  more,  the  labours  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  which  have  gathered  in,  from  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century,  many  a  rich  and  precious 
harvest  from  fields  upon  which  she  has  scattered  the 
'•seed  incorru})tible,"  even  "the  Word  of  God ^'';" 
and  made  the  far-distant  islands  of  savage  cannibals 
tlie  strongholds  of  truth,  and  peace,  and  holiness. 
Witness  the  yet  growing  interest,  in  behalf  of  these 
and  other  like  enterprises  of  Christian  love,  which  is 
felt  and  expressed,  on  every  side,  within  the  sanc- 
tuary of  our  Church,  and  directs  the  prayers  and 
strivings  of  her  people  to  the  same  great  and  blessed 
issue,  that  God's  "  way  may  be  known  upon  earth," 
His  "saving  healtli  among  all  nations"." 

''  It  appears  from  the  last  Report  ticulars  respecting  these  Missions, 

of  the  Society  (p.  xxix),  lliat  the  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  various 

East  Indies  and  Ceyloti  rocoived,  in  publications    of    the    Society,    of 

lH.!i3,  more  than  one-third   of  tlie  which  a  list  is  given  at  the  end  of 

SocictyV  whole  income  ;  and  that  the  Report, 

it  total  expenditure  on  Missions  to  '*   1   V(H.  \.  23. 

the  Heathen  cannot  be  reckoned  at  ''   Ps.  Ixvii.  2. 
less  than  23,000/.     For  further  par- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  461 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

THE    EFFORTS    OF    DEAN    BERKELEY    IN    BEHALF    OF 
THE    BRITISH    COLONIES. 

A.D.  1724—1752. 

George  Berkeley,  whose  noble  efforts  in  behalf  of  ^"^^„j 
the  British  Colonies  now  claim  our  attention,  was  ^^ariT^ 
born  March  12,  1684,  at  Kilcrin,  near  Thomastown,  ^^^^^.j^^j^^ 
in  the  county  of  Kilkenny.  He  was  first  educated 
at  a  school  at  Kilkenny,  and  afterwards  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  where  he  was  admitted  a  pensioner 
at  the  age  of  fifteen ;  and,  eight  years  later,  gained 
the  distinction  of  a  fellowship.  His  admission  into 
holy  orders  took  place  that  same  year ' ;  but  it  does 
not  appear  that  any  opportunity  was  then  afforded 
to  him  of  entering  upon  the  duties  of  a  parochial 
cure.  All  that  has  come  down  to  us,  in  connexion 
with  his  discharge  of  the  sacred  duties  of  the 
ministry  at  that  period,  is  the  fact,  that,  in  1712,  he 
preached  three  discourses  in  the  College  Chapel,  on 
the  doctrine  of  passive  obedience;  that  the  choice 

'   Amonsr  some  very  interesting  p.  176,  note,  a7ite),  I  find  a  Sermon 

MSS.  of  Berkelej',  in  the  posses-  by  him   on    1   Tim.  ii.  10,  at  the 

sion  of  my   lamented  friend,  the  end  of  which  is  written,  '  College 

Rev.  Hugh  James  Rose,  and  which  Chappcll,  Sunday  evening,  January 

his  widow  kindly  lent  to  me  (see  11,  270^.' 


402  TFIE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    of  sucli  a  subject  broii^^^lit  u|)oii  him,  as  was  likely, 

' » '  the  charfje  of  .Tacohitisni,  and   that   the  publication 

of  his  ar«Tunient,  in  the  form  of  one  entire  discourse  ', 
became  necessarv  to  i)rove  the  futility  of  the  charire, 
Meanwiiile,  the  mathematical  and  philosophical 
studies  to  which  Berkeley  liad  devoted  himself,  at 
an  early  stap:e  of  his  academic  course,  continued  to 
be  j>rosecute(l  by  him  with  the  greatest  ability  and 
success;  and  through  this  channel  was  s])eedily 
opened  to  him  an  admission  into  the  society  of  the 
many  celebrated  men,  mIio  were  at  that  time  the 
delight  and  ornament  of  the  English  metropolis. 
The  startling  character  of  some  of  his  theories  in 
philosophy,  the  acuteness  and  ingenuity  of  his  argu- 
ments, the  extent  of  his  learning,  the  fertile  powers 
of  his  imagination,  and  the  incomparable  graces  of 
his  style,  first  turned  their  attention  towards  him  ; 
and  the  charms  of  his  manners  and  conversation, 
when  he  became  personally  known  to  them,  won 
?ifl'u!rn7r"^'  f<H-  him  their  friendship.  We  find,  accordingly,  on 
Berkeley's  first  visit  to  England,  early  in  1713,  that 
he  became  the  literary  associate  and  intimate  com- 
panion of  Addison,  Steele  \  Swift,  Arbuthnot,  and 
Pope;  and  the  magic  influence  with  which  he  swayed 
the  minds  of  men  who  had  so  large  a  share  in  form- 
ing the  taste  and  opinions  of  others,  in  that  day,  is 
proved  by  the  willing  and  ample  tribute  of  admira- 
tion which  they  never  ceased  to  pay  to  him.     The 

'   Bishop   Berkeley's  Works,  ii.  unfler    the     (Jirection    of    Steele, 

251—292.  March  12,  1713,  were  written  by 

'  Several  «>f  the  Papers  in  flic-  Berkeley. 
Guardian,    which    first    appeared 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  463 

well-known  words  of  Pope,  recorded   many  years    chap. 

XXVIH. 

later,  which  ascribe  ' — ' 

To  Berkeley  every  virtue  under  heaven  ^ 

show,  in  the  very  fervour  of  their  praise,  the  readi- 
ness with  which  the  satirist  could  lay  aside  his  lash, 
and  enshrine  in  immortal  verse  the  graces  of  a  cha- 
racter he  loved.  And  not  less  striking  is  the  testi- 
mony borne  to  him  by  Atterbury, — 'the  discerning, 
fastidious,  and  turbulent  Atterbury,'  as  Mackintosh 
has  justly  designated  him, — who,  after  an  interview 
with  Berkeley,  declared,  '  So  much  understanding, 
so  much  knowledge,  so  much  innocence,  and  such 
humility,  I  did  not  think  had  been  the  portion  of 
any  but  angels,  till  I  saw  this  gentleman  \'  With 
Swift,  probably,  Berkeley  had  already  made  some 
acquaintance,  before  the  former  quitted  Ireland  to 
mingle  in  those  humiliating  scenes  of  political  jealousy 
and  quarrel  which  he  has  delineated  with  such 
minuteness  in  his  Journals  and  Letters.  But,  what- 
soever may  have  been  his  inducement  to  assist 
Berkeley, — whether  the  remembrance  of  former 
friendship,  or  the  enthusiastic  admiration  of  his 
character  that  was  kindled  in  him,  as  in  so  many 
others,  by  the  acquaintance  then  formed, — there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Swift  exerted  himself  eagerly 

•*  Epilogue  to  his  Satires,  1738.  a  character   too   perfect    for    hu- 

It  is  well  said  by  the  late  Professor  inanity.' 

Archer   Butler,   in   an    admirable  *  Quoted  from  Duncombe's  Let- 
paper  on  Berkeley  in  the  Dublin  ters,  in  Mackintosh's  Dissertation 
University  Magazine,  vii.  448,  that  on  the  Progress  of  Ethical  Philo- 
this  'lofty  eulogium  of  the  great  sophy.     Encyc.  Brit.  i.  350. 
poet    condenses   in  a  single   line 


404  THE    HIsn^RY    OF 

Si\W-    to  proinoto  his  iiitiTcst.      A   letter  written  by  Swift 
x\\  in.        '  •' 

' — ■ to  T>onl  Cartcn^t   some  years  afterwards  shows  that 

lie  i>l)taiiK'(l  for  linkrley  the  aj)pointment  of  cluip- 
laiii  and  seeretary  to  the  Earl  of  Peterboroiif^h,  who 
went  as  ambassador  to  Sicily,  in  1713.  And  an 
iMitry  aj)j>ears  in  Swift's  Jonrnal  to  Stella,  April  12, 
1713,  witli  reference  to  this  appointment,  which 
describes  his  own  motive  in  ellecting  it:  'This,  I 
think,  1  am  bound  to  do,  in  honour  and  conscience, 
to  use  all  my  little  credit  towards  helj)ing  forward 
men  of  worth  in  the  world  ''.'  Oglethor|)e  was  also 
an  officer  in  Peterborough's  suite  upon  this  occasion; 
and  to  the  influence  of  the  acquaintance  then  formed 
between  him  and  Berkeley  may  be  traced,  I  think, 
the  formation  of  many  of  those  generous  and  bene- 
volent schemes  wliich  so  eminently  distinguished 
him  in  later  years.  Berkeley  returned  to  England 
with  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,  in  1714^ ;  and  having 
been  induced  to  go  abroad  a  second  time,  travelled 
through  Europe  as  the  companion  of  a  son  of 
Bishop  Ashe.  He  was  absent  upon  that  tour  nearly 
five  years ;  and,  soon  afterwards,  having  been  com- 
mended to  the  notice  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton, 
returned  with  that  nobleman  to  Ireland,  when  he 
went  there  as  viceroy,  in  1721. 
ApHntcd  In  1724,  when  Berkeley  had  entered  upon  his 
Derry.        forty-first   year,  lie   was  aj)])ointed   Dean   of  Derry. 

•  Many  liko  instances  of  Swift's  horn,  and  became  acijuainted  with 

active  trciierosity  are  related  in  liis  Basil  Keiiiiett,  our  clia|)lain  at  that 

Life  by  Scott,  pp.  155—138.  place.     Sec  p.  J7(i,  ante,  and  the 

7   Whilst   Hcrkelcy  was  abroad,  story  related  by  him,  ib.  7iolc. 
upon  this  occiuioii,  he  visited  Leg- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  465 

And  they  who  measured  the  value  of  ecclesiastical    chap. 
dignities  in  that  day, — as  some  are  disposed  to  mea-  ^^— . — ^ 


sure  them  in  every  day, — only  by  the  amount  of 
present  temporal  advantage,  or  the  prospect  of  future 
advancement,  which  they  appear  to  carry  with  them, 
were,  of  course,  wholly  unprepared  for  the  announce- 
ment of  any  design  on  the  part  of  Berkeley  which 
renounced  objects  so  commonly  sought  after. 

But,  iust  at  this  period,  when  he  was  in  the  prime  HisPknfor 

''  '  ^  ^  extending 

of  his  matured  manhood  and  judgment,  and  the  most  Christianity 
encouraging  tokens  of  temporal  prosperity  waited  tations  and 
upon  him  in  his  native  country,  he  published  '  A  t^^en. 
Proposal,'  which  he  had  been  some  years  cherishing 
in  his  mind,  'for  the  better  supplying  of  Churches  in 
our  foreign  Plantations,  and  for  converting  the  savages 
to  Christianity  ^'  He  avowed,  at  the  same  time,  his 
own  determination,  and  that  of  others,  to  relinquish 
all  that  they  had  at  home,  and  go  forth  and  do  what 
they  could  to  realize  the  scheme.  The  necessity  for 
making  some  such  effort  was  demonstrated  by  the 
evils  then  existing  in  the  English  Colonies.  And 
having  pointed  out,  in  the  beginning  of  his  pamphlet, 
some  of  the  most  prominent  of  these,  he  went  on 
to  describe  what  he  believed  to  be  the  most  effica- 
cious remedy,  namely,  the  erection  of  a  College  for 
training  American  missionaries  in  the  Bermudas. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Berkeley  was  led  to 
form  and  publish  this  design  from  a  conviction  of 
the    grievous    difficulties    which    the    absence    of  a 

«  Berkeley's  Works,  iii.  213— '2:30. 
VOL.  IIL  H   h 


•U)(!  Tin:  HISTORY  of 

\^\' V  i    ^^'^''*^^P    ^''"^    entailed    \\\nn\  our  Colonial   Churches. 

■■ '  lie  aeknowledces.  indeed,  tlie  viq'ilancc  and  uisdoni 

of  l^isliojt  Cibson,  mIio  liad  cliarge  of  them.  But 
the  wide  distanoc  at  which  they  were  ])laced  made  it 
impossil)le,  in  Uerki'ley's  judgment,  that  any  ellectual 
supervision  could  be  maintained.  He  looked  for- 
ward to  the  time  when  such  difliculties  should  be 
removed,  by  the  api)ointment  of  a  Bishop  over  each 
division  of  the  Colonial  Churches;  and  speaks  of 
the  American  missionaries,  to  be  trained  in  his  pro- 
posed college,  as  receiving  'holy  orders  in  England 
(till  such  time  as  Episcopacy  be  established  in  those 
parts).'  It  is  no  ordinary  testimony  to  the  justice 
of  those  ])rinciples,  which  have  been  so  frequently 
asserted  with  reference  to  this  subject,  to  find  their 
authority  thus  insisted  upon  by  Berkeley  in  the  out- 
set of  his  plan. 

A  similar  institution  to  tliat  which  he  Mas  now 
commending  to  public  attention  had  been  already 
projected  by  the  zeal  and  piety  of  General  Codring- 
ton,  in  Barbados^;  but  circumstances  which  will  be 
hereafter  noticed  had  kept  it  hitherto  in  abeyance. 
Berkeley  refers  to  this  project  for  the  purpose  of 
showing,  that,  in  his  opinion,  neither  Barbados,  nor 
any  other  of  tlie  West  India  Islands,  nor  even  the 
continent  of  North  America,  presented  so  hope- 
ful a  field  for  tlie  design  as  that  suj)plied  by  the 
Bermudas.  The  ))osition  of  those  islands  in  the 
midst   of  the   Atlantic,  aifordins'  convenient   means 

»   Vol.  ii.  CyOfi,  G94. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  467 

of  intercourse  between  Endand  and  all  her  Western  SJX^^r 

A.  A  V  1 II, 

Colonies,  the  healthy  temperature  of  their  climate,  — •' — 
the  strength,  both  natural  and  artificial,  of  their  de- 
fences,  the  simplicity  and   kindly   feeling  of   their 
inhabitants,  all  conspired,  in  his  judgment,  to  favour 
the  present  scheme. 

'  I  am  informed,'  he  says,  '  that  they  are  more  constant  attendants  on 
Divine  Service,  more  kind  and  respectful  to  their  pastor  (when  they 
have  one),  and  show  much  more  humanity  to  their  slaves,  and  charity 
to  one  another,  than  is  observed  among  the  English  in  the  other  plan- 
tations :  one  reason  of  this  may  be,  that  condemned  criminals,  being 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  sugar  and  tobacco,  were  never  trans- 
ported thither.' 

The  above  passage  deserves  notice,  not  only  as 
confirming  the  statements  which  have  been  made 
with  respect  to  the  Bermudas,  in  previous  parts  of 
this  work,  but  also  as  showing  the  opinion  of 
Berkeley  with  respect  to  the  evil  of  converting 
our  Colonies  into  penal  settlements. 

The  living  machinery  by  which  Berkeley  proposed 
to  work  his  institution  was  of  course  that  part  of  it 
to  which  he  directed  his  chief  attention;  and  he 
thus  describes  the  qualities  to  be  required  of  the 
men  who  should  take  part  in  it : 

'  Men  of  prudence,  spirit,  and  zeal,  as  well  as  competent  learning, 
who  should  be  led  to  it  by  other  motives  than  the  necessity  of  picking 
np  a  maintenance.  For,  upon  this  view,  what  man  of  merit  can  be 
supposed  to  quit  his  native  country,  and  take  up  with  a  poor  college 
subsistence  in  another  part  of  the  world,  where  there  are  so  many 
parishes  actually  void,  and  so  many  others  ill  supplied  for  want  of  fitting 
incumbents?  Is  it  likely,  that  fellowships  of  fifty  or  sixty  pounds 
a  year  should  tempt  abler  or  worthier  men,  than  benefices  of  many 
times  their  value?  And  except  able  and  worthy  men  do  first  engage 
in  this  affair,   with  a  resolution  to  exert  themselves  in  forming  the 

H  h  2 


4(IS  TiiK  iiisToijv  or 

en  W.      muiiiiors  ol"  voutl).  and  giving  tlicm  a  proper  education,  it  is  evident 
.'  •    J  the  mission  and  ilie  college  will  he  Imf  in  a  v»>ry  bad  way.' 

JV^rkolcy  tlion  states,  in  terms  of  imairected 
niodestv.  tlte  f'eelinus  wliicli  animated  himself  and 
his  associates  in  the  nndertaking.  lie  describes 
them  as  men — 

■  In  all  respects  very  well  qualified,  and  in  possession  of  good  prefer- 
ments, and  fair  prospects  at  home,  who,  having  seriously  considered  the 
great  benefits  that  may  arise  to  the  Church,  and  to  mankind,  from  such 
an  nndertaking,  are  ready  to  engage  in  it,  and  to  dedicate  the  remainder 
of  their  lives  to  the  instructing  the  youth  of  America,  and  prosecuting 
their  own  studies  upon  a  very  moderate  subsistence  in  a  retirement  so 
sweet  and  so  secure,  and  every  way  so  well  fitted  for  a  place  of  educa- 
tion and  study,  as  Bermuda.  For  himself,  he  can  only  say,  that  as  he 
values  no  preferment  upon  earth  so  much  as  that  of  being  employed  in 
the  execution  of  his  design,  so  he  hopes  to  make  up  for  other  defects 
by  the  sincerity  of  his  endeavours.' 

After  toucliing  upon  tlie  efforts  which  liad  been 
made  by  the  Spanish  and  French  missionaries  of  the 
Cliurch  of  Home  in  South  and  North  America,  and 
upon  the  opj)ortunity  which  the  realization  of  his 
scheme  would  give  to  the  Church  of  England  to 
discharge  her  duty  in  the  same  regions,  Berkeley 
proceeds  to  notice  some  of  the  objections  which 
might  ])robably  be  urged  against  his  j)roposal.  They 
are  objections  substantially  the  same  with  mq,ny 
which  continue  to  ])ass  current  in  the  present  day; 
and  the  terms,  therefore,  in  which  lie  disposes  of 
tliem  may  well  claim  our  attention. 

'  Perhaps  it  will  be  said,  in  opposition  to  this  proposal,  that  if  we 
thouglit  ourselves  capable  of  gaining  converts  to  the  Church  we  ought 
to  begin  with  infideU,  papists,  and  dissenters  of  all  denominations  at 
home,  and  to  make  proselytes  of  these  before  we  think  of  foreigners; 
and  that  therefore  our  scheme  is  against  duty.  And  farther,  that  con- 
sidering the  great  opposition,  which  is  found  on  the  part  of  those  who 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  469 

differ  from   us  at  home,  no  success  can   be  expected  among  savages      CHAP, 
abroad,  and  that  therefore  it  is  against  reason  and  experience.  XXVUl. 

•  In  answer  to  this  I  say,  that  religion  like  light  is  imparted  without 
being  diminished.  That  whatever  is  done  abroad  can  be  no  hinderance 
or  let  to  the  conversion  of  infidels  or  others  at  home.  That  those  who 
engage  in  this  affair  imagine  they  will  not  be  missed,  where  there  is  no 
want  of  schools  or  clergy ;  but  that  they  may  be  of  singular  service  in 
countries  but  thinly  supplied  with  either,  or  altogether  deprived  of 
both :  that  our  Colonies  being  of  the  same  blood,  language,  and 
religion  with  ourselves,  are  in  effect  our  countrymen.  But  that  Chris- 
tian charity,  not  being  limited  by  those  regards,  doth  extend  to  all 
mankind.  And  this  may  serve  for  an  answer  to  the  first  point,  that  our 
design  is  against  duty. 

'  To  the  second  point  I  answer,  that  ignorance  is  not  so  incurable  as 
error  ;  that  you  must  pull  down  as  well  as  build,  erase  as  well  as  im- 
print, in  order  to  make  proselytes  at  home,  whereas,  the  savage  Ameri- 
cans, if  they  are  in  a  state  purely  natural,  and  unimproved  by  education, 
they  are  also  unincumbered  with  all  that  rubbish  of  superstition  and 
prejudice  which  is  the  effect  of  a  wrong  one.  As  they  are  less  in- 
structed, they  are  withal  less  conceited,  and  more  teachable.  And  not 
being  violently  attached  to  any  false  system  of  their  own,  are  so  mucii 
the  fitter  to  receive  that  which  is  true.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  suc- 
cess abroad  ought  not  to  be  measured  by  that  which  we  observe  at 
home,  and  that  the  inference  which  was  made  from  the  difficulty  of  the 
one  to  the  impossibility  of  the  other  is  altogether  groundless.' 

One  more  argumeDt  remains  to  be  noticed, 
namely,  that  derived  by  Berkeley  fi'om  the  terms  of 
the  Charter  which  James  I.  had  granted  to  the  first 
Virginia  Company,  and  which  declared  that  the 
desire  to  propagate  the  Gospel,  and  to  extend  the 
arts  of  civilized  life  among  the  natives  of  that  and 
the  adjoining  provinces  had  been  the  principal 
motives  of  inducement  to  the  English  Crown  to 
plant  settlements  in  the  West.  I  have  already  called 
the  attention  of  the  reader  to  this  remarkable  docu- 
ment, and  to  the  many  efforts  made,  both  at  home 
and  abroad,  at  the  time  it  was  issued,  to  give  full 


47(^  THK    HISTORY    OF 

xsxm  ^*^'*^^t  ^"  '^^  (loclarations '".  And,  as  the  same,  or 
—  similar,  di'clarations  had  been  repeated  in  every 
Charter  Avliioh  had  been  orranted  since,  it  seemed 
imnossibh^  tliat  the  sovereign  or  the  people  of  Eng- 
land rould  escape  from  the  obligation  to  which  they 
had  alike  bonnd  themselves;  the  one,  in  giving,  and 
the  other,  in  receiving  privileges  to  which  such 
sacred  duties  were  avowedly  annexed. 
His  verses        jj.  ^^.j^j.  ,^q^  qj^k.  j,^  f],j^  .  Proposal,'  of  whicli  I  have 

on  the  Bamc  -'  '  ' 

•ubjecu  \\eTe  given  an  outline,  that  the  ardent  feelings  of 
Berkeley  found  a  channel  for  tlicir  expression.  Some 
verses  are  extant  in  his  published  works,  '  On  the 
prospect  of  planting  Arts  and  Learning  in  America,' 
which  manifest,  in  terms  of  no  ordinary  power,  the 
devotion  of  his  whole  soul  to  that  work,  and  the  rich- 
ness and  beauty  of  the  visions  which  rose  up  before 
him  in  the  contemplation  of  it.  Their  composition 
has  been  by  some  persons  assigned  to  a  later  date  " ; 
but,  at  whatsoever  period  of  his  life  they  were  written, 
they  may  well  be  inserted  in  this  j)lace,  as  setting 
•  forth  a  train  of  thought  in  harmony  with  his  present 
noble  enterprise. 

The  Muse,  disgusted  at  an  age  and  clime, 

Barren  of  every  glorious  theme, 
In  distant  lands  now  waits  a  better  time, 

Producing  subjects  worthy  fame  : 

In  happy  climes,  where  from  the  genial  sun 

And  virgin  earth  such  scenes  ensue, 
The  force  of  art  by  nature  seems  outdone, 

And  fancied  beauties  by  the  true: 

'•  Sec  Vol.  i.  chapi.  viii.  ix.  x.        cal  Collections,  iii.  36,  it  is  said  that 
"   III  the  llhodc  Island  Histori-     they  were  written  at  Newport. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  471 

In  happy  climes  the  seat  of  innocence,  CHAP. 

Where  nature  guides  and  virtue  rules,  ^        "•, 

Where  men  shall  not  impose  for  truth  and  sense, 

The  pedantry  of  courts  and  schools: 

There  shall  be  sung  another  golden  age, 

The  rise  of  empire  and  of  arts. 
The  good  and  great  inspiring  epic  rage. 

The  wisest  heads  and  noblest  hearts. 

Not  such  as  Europe  breeds  in  her  decay; 

Such  as  she  bred  when  fresh  and  young, 
When  heavenly  flame  did  animate  her  clay, 

By  future  poets  shall  be  sung. 

Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way '^; 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last. 

Whilst  Berkeley  thus  pondered  upon  the  work  e*'' "^e  of 

•z  ^  I  Ins  pi'oject 

before  him,  and  strove  bj  careful  arguments  and  ^y  ot^'^fs. 
noble  sacrifices  of  temporal  ease  and  fortune  to  pro- 
mote it,  and  to  kindle  a  like  spirit  of  devotion  in  the 
hearts  of  others,  he  was  looked  upon  by  most  of  his 
acquaintance  only  as  a  brain-sick  visionary.  The 
best  description  perhaps  of  the  estimate  which  they 
formed  of  his  project  occurs  in  a  letter  already 
referred  to  from  Swift  to  Lord  Carteret.  It  bears 
date  Sept.  3,  1724,  and  was  written  for  the  purpose 
of  introducing  Berkeley  to  that  nobleman,  who  then 
resided  at  Bath,  and  had  been  appointed  to  succeed 

^■^  The   reader  will  trace  a  re-  Cotton  Mather  has  copied,  without 
semblance   between   this   thought  acknowledgment,  in    the   opening 
and  that  which  George  Herbert  has  of  the    introduction    to  his  Mag- 
expressed  in  his  poem  '  The  Church  nalia. 
Militant '  (i.  365,  ante),  and  which 


/  *: 


2  TIIK   iiisn^KY   ov 


<  11  \r     the  Diikr  of  (iraf'toii   in   (ho  vicoroyalty  of  Jivlaiul. 

XXVlll.  / 

AftcM-    nicntioiiing-    sonio    of   the    incidents   already 

noticed   in   15erkeley's  previous  life,  Swift  thus  pro- 
ceeds : 

'  I  am  now  to  mention  his  ciiiiikI.  lie  is  an  absolute  pliilosoplicr; 
and  for  tluce  }  oars  past  hath  hern  struck  with  a  notion  of  founding  a 
university  at  Hernmda,  by  a  charter  trom  the  crown.  He  hath  seduced 
several  of  the  hopefullest  young  clergymen  and  others  here,  many  of 
them  well  provided  for,  and  all  ol  tliom  in  the  fairest  way  of  prefer- 
ment :  but  in  England  his  conquests  are  greater,  and  I  doubt  not  will 
spread  very  far  this  winter.  lie  shewt-d  me  a  little  tract  which  he  designs 
to  publish,  and  there  your  excellency  will  see  his  whole  scheme  of  a  life 
academico-philosophical  (I  shall  make  you  remember  what  you  were) 
of  a  college  founded  for  Indian  scholars  and  missionaries,  where  he 
most  exorbitantly  projioseth  a  whole  hundred  pounds  a  year  for  himself, 
forty  pounds  for  a  fellow,  and  ten  for  a  student.  His  heart  will  break 
if  his  deanery  be  not  taken  from  him,  and  left  to  your  excellency's  dis- 
posal. 1  discourage  him  by  the  coldness  of  courts  and  ministers,  who 
will  interpret  all  this  as  imjiossible  and  a  vision;  but  nothing  will  do. 
And  therefore  I  do  humbly  entreat  your  excellency,  either  to  use  such 
persuasions  as  will  keep  one  of  the  first  men  in  this  kingdom  for  learn- 
ing and  virtue  quiet  at  home,  or  assist  him  by  your  credit  to  compass 
his  romantic  design,  which  however  is  very  noble  and  generous,  and 
directly  proper  for  a  great  person  of  your  excellent  education  to  en- 
courage ".' 

Boliiigl)n)ke  also  has  left  on  record,  in  a  letter  to 
Swift,  a  description  of  the  feelings  Avhich  were 
awakencMJ  in  Ins  nn"nd  by  Berkeley  and  his  scheme: 

'  I  would  not  by  any  means  (he  sa^'s)  lose  the  opportunity  of  knowing 
a  man  who  can  espouse  in  good  earnest  the  opinion  of  Malebranche, 
and  who  is  fond  of  going  a  tni^sionary  into  the  West  Indies.     My  zeal 


'^  Stock's  Life  of  Berkeley,  pre-  respondonce,  &c. — where  they  are 

fixed  to  his  Works,  i.  vii.,  Tio/r,  ed.  not    otherwise    specified  — are   de- 

18"20.     I    may   here  add  that  the  rived   from  the  same  source,  and 

remaining    notices    of    Berkeley's  fiorn  the  Hiogrophia  Britunnica. 
Life,   and  extraclo  from   his   Cor- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  473 

for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  will  not  carry  me  so  far;  but  my      CHAP, 
spleen  against  Europe  has  more  than  once  made  me  think  of  buying   __         '^ 
the  dominion  of  Bermudas,  and  spending  the  remainder  of  my  days  as 
far  as  possible  from  the  people  with  whom   1  have  passed  the  first  and 
the  greatest  part  of  my  life '^.' 

How  striking  is  the  contrast  liere  presented  be- 
tween the  impressions  made  by  the  same  outward 
object  upon  the  minds  of  men  who  contemplate  it 
from  opposite  points  of  sight !  The  one  covets  it  as 
a  field  upon  which  he  may  reap  and  gather  in  that 
bitter  harvest  of  hate  and  scorn,  which  has  sprung 
up  from  the  seed  of  unbelief.  The  other,  that  he 
may  find  therein  the  means  of  exercising  the  ])urest 
sympathies  with  which  the  love  of  God  can  animate 
man's  heart. 

The  clers^y  whom  Swift  describes  as  '  well  provided  ^'^  "^e*"- 

*^''  ■»•  mination  to 

for,  and  in  the  fairest  way  of  preferment,'  whom  prosecute  it. 
Berkeley  had  persuaded  to  leave  these  bright  pros- 
pects, and  be  content  with  a  fellowship  of  forty 
pounds  a  year  in  his  projected  college,  were  three 
junior  Fellows  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  William 
Thompson,  Jonathan  Rogers,  and  Thomas  King. 
Upon  Berkeley,  however,  lay  the  entire  burden  of 
preparing,  and  urging  forward  to  their  end,  the 
means  necessary  for  the  work  which  now  engaged 
his  chief  thoughts. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  time  in  which  he 
was  thus  occupied,  his  attention  "was  frequently  dis- 
tracted by  another  business  which  had  unexpectedly 
devolved    on    him,   namelv,    the   settlement   of  the 

"  Quoted  by   the  late   Archer   Butler,  in   the    paper  referred  to, 
p.  463,  note,  ante. 


474  Till-:  HISTORY  of 

vv,\V,    filVairs  of  Miss  Vanliomrii::li,  the  cclebratcil  Vanessa, 

aX\  III.  ^^    '  ' 

' — '  wlio,  as  soon  as  slie  had  discovered  the  marriage  of 
Swift  with  Mrs.  .Johnson  (Stella),  revoked  the  will 
which  she  had  made  in  favour  of  Swift,  and  died 
soon  afterwards,  leaving  her  fortune  between  Mr. 
ISIarshal,  subsequently  one  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  Ireland,  and  Berkeley, 
whom  she  also  appointed  her  executors.  The  dis- 
charge of  this  trust  proved  a  very  tedious  and  trou- 
blesome office.  Among  the  many  letters  written 
from  London,  between  the  years  1724  and  1728, 
upon  this  and  other  subjects,  to  his  friend  Thomas 
Prior  of  Dublin,  Berkeley  describes  himself  as 
being — 

'  At  an  end  of  his  patience,  and  almost  of  his  wits.'  '  You  have  no 
notion,'  he  adds,  'of  the  misery  I  have  undergone,  and  do  daily  undergo 
on  that  account.  For  God's  sake  disentangle  these  matters,  that  I  may 
once  be  at  ease  to  mind  my  other  affairs  of  the  college,  which  are 
enough  to  employ  ten  persons.' 

The  last  sentence  here  quoted  is  a  sufficient  proof 
of  the  eagerness  with  which  Berkeley  sought  to  get 
rid  of  every  interest  wliich  might  act  as  a  barrier 
between  him  and  the  one  great  and  noble  object  to 
which  he  had  devoted  himself,  and  of  the  ardour 
with  wliich  lie  pressed  forward  to  its  attainment. 
He  met  with  many  difficulties  and  discouragements; 
but  nothing  could  turn  him  aside  from  his  purpose; 
and  his  bravo  and  cheerful  spirit  gathered  strength 
where  other  men  would  have  utterly  despaired. 
Thus,  in  another  letter,  written  Jan.  12,  172G,  we 
find  him  saying, — 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  475 

'  I  thank  God  I  find,  in  matters  of  a  more  difficult  nature,  the  good     CHAP. 

"V  W  T  T  T 

effects  of  activity  and  resolution.     I  mean  Bermuda,  with  which  my  /  ^    '^ 

hands  are  full,  and  which  is  in  a  fair  way  to  flourish  in  spite  of  all 
opposition.' 

In  truth,  such  was  his  single-hearted  zeal  and 
resolution  that  he  compelled  even  the  friends  who 
treated  his  design  as  a  chimera  to  waver  sometimes 
in  their  opinions,  and  share  the  impulses  of  his  own 
noble  spirit.  Thus,  it  is  said,  upon  the  authority  of 
the  first  Lord  Bathurst,  'that  the  members  of  the 
Scriblerus  Club,  being  met  at  his  house  at  dinner, 
agreed  to  rally  Berkeley,  who  was  also  his  guest,  on 
his  scheme.  Berkeley,  having  listened  to  the  many 
lively  things  they  had  to  say,  begged  to  be  heard  in 
his  turn,  and  displayed  his  plan  with  such  an  astonish- 
ing and  animating  force  of  eloquence  and  enthu- 
siasm, that  they  were  struck  dumb,  and  after  some 
pause,  rose  all  up  together,  with  earnestness  exclaim- 
ing. Let  us  set  out  with  him  immediately 'V  The 
interest  which  his  friends  were  thus  led,  in  spite  of  Encouraged 

*  by  the  help 

themselves,  to  feel  in  his  undertaking,  did  not  cease  of  Mends, 
with  the  excitement  which  had  awakened  it.  Some 
of  them  went  on  to  help  him  with  contributions 
which,  compared  with  the  value  of  money  in  that 
day,  may  well  put  to  shame  the  amount  of  offerings 
by  which  so  many  of  our  countrymen  are  now  con- 
tent to  limit  the  measure  of  their  help  to  similar 
undertakings.  A  list  given  below,  incomplete  as  it 
is,  exhibits  nevertheless  a  sum  exceeding  five  thou- 

'*  Quoted  from  Warton  on  Pope,  by  Mackintosh,  ut  sup. 


470  TIIK    IIlSroiJY    OF 

«  ii.\r.    saiul  pounds,  siibscrihcHl  in  aid  of  his  iiroicct"' ;  and 
x.wiii.  '  . 

^ . '  this    Avouhl    j)rol)ably    have     reached    a    far    higlier 

amount,  had  not  a  luomise  received  through  Sir 
Robert  \\  alpoK',  whose  name  a]>])ears  among  the 
subscribers,  and  Mho  was  tlien  the  j)rime  minister 
of  George  1..  led  both  Berkeley  and  others  to 
believe  that  large  assistance  would  have  been  fur- 
nished bv  the  Crown. 
and  by  the  'j^jj^.  j)iomise  UDou  wliicii  tlicy  rested  was  that 
the  govern-  of  ^i^Q  Kins:,  his  Minister,  and  Parliament.  The 
Kin":  had  been  led  to  take  an  interest  in  the 
subject,  through  the  medium  of  Altieri,  a  Venetian 
Abbe,  with  whom  Berkeley,  in  the  course  of  his 
travels,  had  become  acquainted,  and  who  M^as  after- 
wards admitted  into  the  circle  of  literary  foreigners 
at  the  English  Court.  Wa]j)ole  liad  become  a  party 
to  the  enterprise,  by  securing  a  Royal  Charter  for 
the  proposed  College,   and  projiosing  to  the  House 

"*  The  list  is  in  Berkeley's  handwriting,  among-  the  MSS.  mentioned, 
p.  461,  ante. 

Subscriptions  for  Bermuda. 

£  £ 

Dean  of  York  and  his  Brother  300     John  Wolfe,  Esq 100 

Earl  of  Oxford 200  Edward  Harley,  Esq.    ...    100 

Dr.  Slrart'ord 100  Benjamin  Hoaie,  Esq.  .     .     .100 

Sir  Matthew  Decker    .     .     .    lOO  Lady  Betty  Hastings    .     .     .  500 

Lady,  who  desires  to  be  un-  Sir  Robert  Walpole      .     .     .  200 

known oOO  Duke  of  Chandos     ....  200 

Lord  Bateman 100  Thomas  Stanhope,  Esq.     .     .    100 

Archer,   Esq.,   of  Soho  Mrs.  Drelincourt      .     .     .     .100 

square 500     Dr.  Felling 100 

Dr.  Rundle 100  Another  Clergyman  (wWerf  in 

Dr.  Grandorge 100  fl?zo/^er/za/<</,"  Bp.  Berkeley)    100 

Lord  Pcmhroke ."BOO     Mrs.  Rf)ad 100 

Lord  Peterborough       .      .     .105  Lady,  who  desires  to  be  un- 

Lord  Arran     ......  300         known 100 

Lord  Pcrcival! 200  Cientleman,  who  desires  to  be 

Archibald  Ilutcheson,  Esq.    .  200         unknown 160 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  477 

of  Commons   that  certain    lands, — which    had    for-  ^Sl^^.F; 

XXVIIT. 

merly  belonged  to  the  French  planters  of  St.  Kitts,  " — ^^ ' 

and,  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  in  1713,  had  been 
ceded  to  the  British  Crown, — should  be  purchased 
and  applied  to  the  promotion  of  the  objects  set  forth 
in  the  Charter.  The  House  accepted  this  proposal ; 
and  having,  on  the  11th  of  May,  1726,  voted  an 
Address  to  the  Crown  in  accordance  with  it,  gave 
to  the  measure  its  full  and  deliberate  sanction '\ 

Berkeley   thus    describes   the  result  in  a  letter, 
written  on  the  next  day,  to  his  friend  Prior: 

'  After  six  weeks'  struggle  against  an  earnest  opposition  from  dif- 
ferent interests  and  motives,  I  have  yesterday  carried  my  point  just  as 
I  desired,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  by  an  extraordinary  majority  ; 
none  having  the  confidence  to  speak  against  it,  and  not  above  two  giving 
their  negatives,  which  was  done  in  so  low  a  voice  as  if  they  themselves 
were  ashamed  of  it.  They  were  both  considerable  men  in  stocks  in 
trade,  and  in  the  city  ;  and,  in  truth,  I  have  had  more  opposition  from 
that  sort  of  men,  and  from  the  governors  and  traders  to  America,  than 
from  any  others.  But,  God  be  praised,  there  is  an  end  of  all  their 
narrow  and  mercantile  views  and  endeavours,  as  well  as  of  the  jealousies 
and  suspicions  of  others  (some  whereof  were  very  great  men)  who 
apprehended  this  college  may  produce  an  independency  in  America,  or 
at  least,  lessen  its  dependency  upon  England.' 

The  Charter  which  had  been  obtained  authorized  P^^'^'^^f*"' 

M.  Paul  s 

the   erection  of  a  Colleo-e  in  the  Bermudas,  to  be  ^""'^g^: 
called  the  College  of  St.  Paul,  and  to  be  governed 
by  a  President  and   nine   Fellows,  Mho   were    con- 
stituted a  body  corporate,  with  all  the  usual  privi- 
leges.      Berkeley   was   named    therein   as   the   first 

^''  It  appears  from  the  Journals  had  been  made  in  1717;  but  no 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  that  a  further  steps  were  then  taken  in 
proposal  to  purchase   these  lands     the  matrer. 


478  TlIK     HISTORY     OK 

S^\\]\     l^ro<i(lont.  mid  tlic  tlirtv  Follows  of  Trinitv  Collco-c 
—  nlrcadv  niontionod,  (lio  first  Follows  ;  and  porniissioii 
was  expressly  ^nintod  to  tlioni  to  retain  their  i)refor- 
nients  at  homo  until   the  expiration  of  a  year  and 
n  half  after  thrir  arrival  in  the  islands.     Six  more 
Follows  wore  to  be  elected  by  them  within  two  years. 
The  surviving  members  of  the  body  thus  constituted 
had   power  to  elect  to  all  future  vacancies;  and,  if 
any  woro  not  fillod  up  within  a  year,   the  liishop  of 
London  for  tlie  time  boinpf,  who  was  also  Visitor  of 
the  College,  was  authorized  to  nominate  a  successor. 
The  purjiose  of  the  College  was  declared  to  be  the 
instruction  of  scholars   in   theology  and    literature, 
towards  the  propagation  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
civilization,  not  only  in  parts  of  America  subject  to 
the    English    dominions,    but    among    the    heathen. 
The  charge  for  such  education  (including  the  cost  of 
clothes,    board,    and    lodging)    Mas    limited    to    ten 
pounds  a  year  for  each  scholar.     The  power  of  grant- 
ing  degrees    was  conferred   u])on  the  College  ;  and 
the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  was  appointed 
its  Chancellor. 
The  trouble      Jn  ol,taining  this  Charter,  ]5erkclcy  had  to  endure 
many    cares   and    disappointments.     A    year  before 
the   House  of  Commons  voted  the  Address  in  his 
favour,  he  thus  writes  to  Prior: 

*  I  have  obtained  ro|)orts  from  tlie  Bishop  of  London,  the  Board  of 
Trade  and  Plantations,  and  the  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General,  in 
favour  of  the  Bermuda  scheme,  and  hope  to  have  the  warrant  siyned 
hy  His  Majesty  this  week.' 

A  few  days  afterwards,  he  informed  him  that  the 


injj 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  479 

Charter  had  passed  the  Privy  Seal,  and  that  the  new    chap. 
chancellor  (King)  had  begun  'his  office  by  putting  '^-^-~.. — - 
the    recipe    to    it.'     At    the    interval   of  nine  days 
more,   he  reports  that   the  Charter  had  been  duly 
sealed,  and  was  then  in  his  custody ;  and  adds, 

'  It  hath  cost  me  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds  dry  fees,  beside  expe- 
dition-money to  men  in  office.' 

A  few  months  later,  he  writes  to  the  same  friend 
very  hopefully  of  his  ultimate  success,  but  states 
that  the  King's  absence  abroad,  the  late  meeting  of 
Parliament,  and  the  critical  posture  of  public  affairs, 
had  delayed  the  settlement  which  he  had  been 
anxious  to  make  respecting  the  lands  in  St.  Kitts. 
He  does  not,  however,  give  way  to  any  murmuring 
or  complaint  on  that  account,  but  urges  it  upon 
Prior  as  a  reason  why  he  should  leave  the  arrange- 
ment of  his  own  private  affairs  to  him. 

*I  have  now  my  hands  full  of  that  business,  and  hope  to  see  it  soon 
settled  to  my  wish.  In  the  mean  time,  my  attendance  on  this  business 
renders  it  impossible  for  me  to  mind  my  private  affairs.  Your  assist- 
ance, therefore,  in  them,  will  not  only  be  a  kind  service  to  me,  but  also 
to  the  public  weal  of  our  college,  which  would  very  much  suffer  if  I 
were  obliged  to  leave  this  kingdom  before  I  saw  an  endowment  settled 
on  it.     For  this  reason  I  must  depend  upon  you.' 

At  length,  the  business  was  brought  to  that  stage 
which  has  already  been  described ;  and  the  King's 
answer — complying  with  the  Address  of  the  Com-  ^ 
mons — having  been  returned,  Berkeley's  attention 
was  chiefly  occupied,  during  the  summer  of  1726, 
in  finding  good  men  to  fill  the  Fellowships  in  his 
proposed  College,  and  for  which  there  appeared 
'many  competitors  more  than  vacancies.' 


1^0  THF,    HISTOIJY    oF 

»-Jl:\''.  I^'it  'li'^  (litliciiltit's  \v(MV  not  vet  ovor.      He  writes, 

A  \  \  III.  •  ' 

' — - —  1  )('«•.  1.  17'-?<:.  s:lviIlL^ 

■  Miu'h  oupositi'in  liatli  l)Pon  sincp  raised  (iiiul  that  by  very  pront 
men)  to  tlio  ilosig'ii.  As  for  iho  olistaclcs  llirowii  in  my  way  by  iiito 
rostcd  men,  thoufrb  there  hath  been  much  of  that,  1  never  regarded  if, 
no  more  than  the  clumours  and  calumnies  oF ignorant  mistaken  people: 
but,  in  pood  truth,  it  was  with  much  difficnity,  ami  the  peculiar  l)lessinp 
of  Clod,  that  the  point  was  carried  niaugre  tlie  strong  opposition  in  the 
Cabinet  Council  ;  wherein  nevertheless  it  liath  of  latel)oen  detorniincd 
to  go  on  with  the  grant  pursuant  to  the  Addresss  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  to  give  it  all  possible  dispatch.  Accordingly,  His  Majesty 
hath  ordered  the  warrant  for  passing  the  said  grant  to  be  drawn.  The 
persons  appointed  to  contrive  the  draught  of  the  warrant  arc  the 
Solicitor-General,  Baron  Scroop  of  the  Treasury,  and  my  good  frieufl 
Mr.  Hutcheson.  You  must  know  that,  in  July  last,  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury  had  named  Commissioners  for  taking  an  estimate  of  the  value 
and  (juantity  of  the  crown  lands  in  St.  Christopher's,  and  fur  receiving 
proposals  either  for  selling  or  farming  the  same  for  the  benefit  of  the 
public.  Their  report  is  not  yet  made  ;  and  the  Treasury  were  of 
opinion  that  they  could  not  make  a  grant  to  us  till  such  time  as  the 
whole  were  sold  or  farmed  pursuant  to  such  report.  But  the  point  I 
am  now  labouring  at  is  to  have  it  done  without  delay.  And  how  this 
may  be  done  without  embarrassing  the  Treasury  in  their  after  disposal 
of  the  whole  lands,  was  this  day  the  subject  of  a  conference  between 
the  Solicitor-General,  Mr.  Hutcheson,  and  myself.  The  method  agreed 
on  is,  by  a  rent-charge  on  the  whole  crown-lands,  redeemable  on  the 
crown's  paying  twenty  thousand  pounds  for  the  use  of  the  President 
and  Fellows  of  St.  Paul's,  and  their  successors.  Sir  Robert  Walpoie 
hath  signified  that  he  hath  no  objection  to  this  method;  and  I  doubt 
not  Baron  .Scroop  will  agree  to  it  :  by  which  means  the  grant  may  be 
passed  before  the  meeting  of  Parliament ;  after  which  we  may  prepare 
to  set  out  on  our  voyage  before  April.' 

April  in  tlie  next  year  arrived,  and  found  Berkeley 
not  only  still  in  I'.ngland,  but  destined  soon  to  go 
through  his  work  over  again  in  consequence  of  the 
death  of  (leorge  1.  Tidings  of  that  event  reached 
Jjondon,  June  14,  1727;  and,  writing  the  next  day 
to  F'rior,  Berkeley  says. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  481 

'This  day,  King  George  II.  was  proclaimed.     All  the  world  here     CHAP, 
are  in  a  hurry,  and   I  as  much  as  any  body,  our  grant  being  defeated  ^  , 

by  the  King's  dying  before  the  broad  seal  was  annexed  to  it,  in  order 
to  which  it  was  passing  through  the  offices.  I  have  la  vier  a  iozV^  again. 
You  shall  hear  from  me  when  I  know  more.  At  present  I  am  at  a  loss 
what  course  to  take.' 

In  a  few  days  he  is  enabled  to  send  intelligence, 
that  the  new  warrant  had  been  signed  by  the  King, 
countersigned  by  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  and 
passed  the  Attorney-General,  '  contrary  to  the  ex- 
pectation of  his  '  friends,  who  thought  nothing 
could  be  expected  of  that  kind  in  this  great  hurry 
of  business.' 

At  length  the  Broad  Seal  was  put  to  the  warrant  ^"'^l*"'" 
for  his  grant.  The  money  which  he  had  given  ^"'-"'^ 
directions  to  be  raised  out  of  his  private  resources, 
in  furtherance  of  it,  was  provided  ;  and,  before  the 
expiration  of  the  following  summer,  in  1728,  Berke- 
ley had  made  every  arrangement  for  his  departure. 
He  married,  on  the  first  of  August,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Foster,  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons ;  and,  on  the  sixth  of  September,  they 
sailed  from  Gravesend,  accompanied  by  a  daughter 
of  Lady  Hancock,  who  was  a  friend  of  his  wife, 
and  three  friends  of  his  own,  Mr.  James  and  Mr. 
Dalton,  gentlemen  of  independent  fortune,  and  Mr. 
Smilert,  whom  Berkeley  describes  elsewhere  as  'a 
very  honest,  skilful  person,  in  his  profession'  of  a 
painter.  Rhode  Island  was  fixed  upon  as  their  first 
place  of  abode,  being  thought  a  convenient  spot 
from  which  intercourse  could  be  kept  up  with  the 
Bermudas,  and  in  which,  as  well  as  in  tiie  adjoining 

VOL.  III.  I    i 


4S2 


TIIK    IllSTOK'V     (IK 


ruAP 
XXVIII 


Hi»proi-i-r-! 
ill;;*  llicrr. 


contninit.  land^  iniLrlit  lie  jiiircha^cd  to  yield  endoAv- 
nioTit  aiul  j)rovisi(Mis  for  tlic  rutiirc  Colloo^c'". 

At  iinr  fiiiir.  ind(>r(l,  shortly  after  lie  had  taken 
II [1  his  a1>(»th>  at  Newjiort,  lierkeley  thought  that 
IJIkkIo  i>«land  possessed  so  many  more  advantages 
than  tlie  Ik'rinudas  that  he  liad  entertained  the 
thonirht  <if  transferrinG:  the  College  thither.  But, 
fearing  lest  this  eliange  might  throw  some  difficulty 
in  the  way  of  receiving  the  ])romised  grant,  and  for 
other  n\asons,  lie  judged  it  best  to  adhere  to  the 
original  design'".  Accordingly,  he  lost  no  time  in 
purchasing,  at  his  own  cost,  land  in  Rhode  Islaml, 
ami    ])uilding    upon    it   a    farm-house,    in    which    he 


"  It  is  stated  in  Updike's  His- 
tory of  tlie  Church  in  Narasraii- 
sctt,  p.  395  (Memoirs  of  Trinity 
Church.  \(>\v])ort),  tliat,  accordiiijr 
to  a  tradition  still  preserved  in 
Rhode  Island,  Berkeley's  arrival 
there  was  '  purely  accidental  ;'  that 
'  the  captain  of  the  ship  in  wiiich  he 
sailed  could  not  find  the  island  of 
Bermuda,  and  that  having^  given 
up  the  search  after  it,  he  steered 
northward  until  they  discovered 
land  unknown  to  them,  and  which 
they  supposed  to  be  inhabited  only 
by  savages.'  This  land,  they  were 
informed  by  two  pilots  whd  came 
on  board,  «as  near  Newport,  in 
Rhode  Islam!;  and,  Berkeley  hav- 
ing sent  by  the  pilots  a  letter  to 
iloneyman,  the  minioter  of  the 
church  in  that  town,  the  same  was 
read  by  him  from  his  pidpit  to  the 
congregation,  who  happened  to  be 
then  engaged  in  divine  worship  on 
one  of  the  festivals.  It  i<:  reported, 
further,  that  Honeyman.  having 
dismiised  the  cfjngret'ation  with 
the  blessing,  repaired  immediately. 


with  the  wardens,  and  vestry,  and 
rest  of  the  people,  to  the  ferry 
wharf,  and  gave  a  hospitable  wel- 
come t(j  Berkeley  and  his  friends. 
The  pilots  liaii  (lcscril)ed  Berkeley 
as  '  a  great  di'rnitary  of  the  Chiirc^h 
of  England,  called  "  Dean."  ' 

The  only  part  of  this  story  I 
regard  as  true,  is  that  which  s|)eaks 
of  the  kind  reception  of  Berkide}* 
by  the  inhal»itants  of  Newport. 
The  rest  is  directly  at  variance 
with  Berkeley's  own  Journal,  Sept. 
5,  1728,  in  which  he  says,  'To- 
morrow I  sail  for  Rhode  Island,* 
&c. 

''■*  It  is  slated  by  Chandler,  in  his 
Life  of  .Johnson,  p.  .OS,  that  Berke- 
ley '  wrote  to  his  friends  in  Eng- 
land, re(|iiestitig  tfi(!m  to  get  the 
patent  altered  for  some  filace  on 
the  American  continent.'  But  this 
is  manifestly  an  error.  The  state- 
ment which  I  have  given  above  is 
taken  from  Bctkehjy's  own  decla- 
ration in  his  Letters  to  Prior. 
W(jrkp,  i.  pp.  88.  40. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  483 

lived,  intending  that  it  should  assist  in  supplying  chap. 
hereafter  what  was  needed  for  his  College.  He  ^— ^. — ^^ 
proceeded  also  to  negotiate  the  purchase  of  other 
lands  upon  the  adjacent  continent,  hoping,  as  soon 
as  they  were  paid  for  out  of  the  monies  which 
had  been  granted,  to  sail  at  once  with  his  family 
to  the  Bermudas,  and  set  about  the  completion  of 
his  long  cherished  plan.  Never  was  any  plan  con- 
ceived in  a  firmer,  or  loftier,  or  wiser  spirit.  It  was, 
indeed,  to  use  the  words  of  INIackintosh,  '  a  w  ork  of 
heroic,  or  rather,  godlike  benevolence.'  The  means 
also  of  accomplishing  it  were  based  upon  a  security 
which  it  was  impossible  that  any  man  could  ques- 
tion. In  what  promise,  it  might  be  asked,  could 
any  man  ever  trust,  if  Berkeley  were  deceived  in 
that  which  had  been  so  solemnly  confirmed  to  him  ? 
And  yet  the  event  proved  that  he  was  deceived. 
Our  hearts  are  ready  to  burst  with  indignation,  and 
our  ears  tingle  for  very  shame,  as  we  record  the 
fact.  He  was  slow — and  what  generous  spirit  would 
not  be  slow  ? — to  believe  that  so  flagrant  an  act  could 
ever  be  committed  ;  and  therefore  worked  on  pa- 
tiently for  nearly  two  years,  forming  and  maturing 
those  designs  which  might  enable  him  to  begin  the 
erection  of  the  College,  as  soon  as  he  received  pay- 
ment of  the  royal  grant.  Whatsoever  misgivings 
he  may  have  felt  with  respect  to  the  cause  of  the 
delay,  he  would  not  suffer  them  to  find  vent,  lest  he 
might  cast  undeserved  reproach  upon  the  national 
honour.  He  still  retained  a  resolute  and  cheerful 
spirit.     And,    when   at   length   he  was    constrained 

li  2 


4S4  Till".     llISl-Olv'Y     <»F 

ri!  M*     to  comniiinicnto  to  liis  iVicnd   Prior  the  i>ninful  rc- 
XX  \  III.  .  ,  .     '         , 

• . ])<)rts  which  had   rfacliecl   liimsolf,  he  did  so  in  laii- 

frnaLTo  which  cmiiuMitly  cxhil)its  the  genthMiess  and 
composure  of  his  pure  spirit.  His  letter  bears  date 
May  7,  17*50;  and  lie  says, 

'  I  wont  only  tl>e  payment  of  the  King;'s  grant  to  transport  myself 
and  my  family  tliitlicr  [to  ncrmuda].  I  am  now  employing  tlic  interest 
of  my  friends  in  England  for  that  purpose,  and  I  have  wrote  in  the  most 
pressing  manner  cither  to  get  the  money  paid,  or  at  least  such  an  aii- 
ihcJitic  answer  ns  I  may  count  ujion,  anil  may  tlirect  me  what  course  I 
am  to  take.  Dr.  Clayton,  indeed,  hath  wrote  me  word,  that  he  hath 
been  informed  by  a  very  good  friend  of  mine,  who  had  it  from  a  very 
great  man,  that  it  would  not  be  paid.  But  I  cannot  think  a  liearsay  at 
second  or  third  hand  to  be  a  j)roper  answer  for  me  to  act  upon.  I 
have,  therefore,  suggested  to  the  Doctor,  that  it  might  be  proper  for 
him  to  go  himself  to  the  Treasury  with  the  Letters  Patent  containing 
the  grant  in  his  hands,  and  there  make  his  demand  in  form.  I  have 
also  wrote  to  otiiers  to  use  their  interest  at  court ;  though  indeed  one 
would  have  thought  all  solicitation  at  an  end  when  once  I  had  obtained 
a  grant  under  His  Majesty's  hand  and  the  broad  seal  of  England.  As 
to  my  own  going  to  London  and  soliciting  in  person,  I  think  it  reason- 
able, first,  to  see  what  my  friends  can  do  ;  and  the  rather  iiecaiisc  I 
shall  have  small  hopes  that  my  solicitation  will  be  more  regarded  than 
theirs.' 

lie  writes  again  on  the  20th  of  July,  and  says, 

'  I  have  not  had  one  line  from  the  persons  to  whom  I  had  wrote  to 
make  the  last  instances  for  the  20,000/.  This  1  impute  to  an  accident 
thai  we  hear  happened  to  a  man-of-war,  as  it  was  coining  down  the  river 
for  Boston,  where  it  was  expected  some  months  ago,  and  is  now  daily 
looked  for  with  the  new  governor.' 

But  this  wearisome  looking  after  promised  help 
which,  it  appeared  more  and  more  likely,  might 
never  come,  was  not  the  only  trial  wliich  Berkeley 
had  to  bear.  A  rej)ort  had  begun  to  spread  in 
Ireland   that   he   meant, — whatsoever  might  be   the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  485 

issue    of  his   project, — to  remain  in    America,  and    chap. 
retain  the  income  of  his  Deanery.  > — ., — 1 


'  I  must  desire  you,'  he  writes,  '  to  discountenance  such  a  report. — 
Be  assured,  I  long  to  know  the  upshot  of  this  matter  ;  and,  that  upon  an 
explicit  refusal,  I  am  determined  to  return  home  ;  and  that  it  is  not  at 
all  in  my  thoughts  to  continue  abroad  and  hold  my  Deanery.  It  is  well 
known  to  many  considerable  persons  in  England,  that  I  might  have  had 
a  dispensation  for  holding  it  in  my  absence  during  life,  and  that  I  was 
much  pressed  to  it,  but  I  resolutely  declined  it  ;  and  if  our  college  had 
taken  place  as  soon  as  I  once  hoped  it  would,  I  should  have  resigned 
before  this  time.  I  do  assure  you  bona  fide  that  I  have  no  intention  to 
stay  here  longer  than  I  can  get  an  authentic  answer  from  the  govern-  ■ 
ment,  which  I  have  all  the  reason  in  the  world  to  expect  this  summer ; 
for,  upon  all  private  accounts,  I  should  like  Derry  better  than  New 
England.  As  I  am  here  in  order  to  execute  a  design  addressed  for  by 
Parliament,  and  set  on  foot  by  His  Majesty's  royal  charter,  I  think  my- 
self obliged  to  wait  the  event,  whatever  course  is  taken  in  Ireland 
about  my  Deanery.' 

The  conduct  of  Berkeley,  therefore,  under  these 
harassing  delays,  was  as  consistent  and  just  as  his 
motives  were  pure. 

But  Berkeley  has  other  claims  upon  our  gratitude  condition 

^  .  .  of  Rhode 

for  the  course  he  pursued  whilst  in  Rhode  Island,  island. 
Although  chiefly  occupied  with  making  the  prepa- 
rations for  his  future  enterprise,  he  lost  no  oppor- 
tunity of  present  usefulness;  but  laboured,  every 
where  and  at  all  times,  to  forward,  as  he  best  could, 
the  mission  of  his  heavenly  Master.  The  condition 
of  Rhode  Island  was  such  as  to  present  no  ordinary 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  his  success.  A  century 
was  now  just  about  to  close,  since  Roger  Williams 
and  his  five  companions  had  first  landed,  from  their 
small  Indian  canoe,  in  Naragansett  Bay,  and  had 
given  the  name  of  Providence  to  that  spot,  in  token 


48G  THE    IIISTOltY    OF 

\\viM  ^^  ^'''■'  o^'^rruliiif:^  j>rovitlence  of  God,  which  had 
^ — '^^ —  saved  liini  out  of  all  the  j)crils  of  the  persecution  pro- 
voked by  liini  at  SaUnir".  The  territory  purchased  by 
^^'illia^ls  from  the  Naragansett  Indians  on  the  con- 
tinent and  in  the  islands  of  the  bay,  had  soon  become 
peopled  with  tlie  many  English  emigrants  who  sought 
and  found  there  a  place  of  refuge  amid  their  own 
distress.  But  the  liberty  which  Williams  thus  con- 
tinued, for  the  space  of  nearly  fifty  years,  to  give  to 
all  comers,  to  indulge  without  restraint  the  wildest 
extravagancies  of  religious  fanaticism,  had  led  to 
a  confusion  of  opinion  and  character  among  the 
inhabitants  of  Rhode  Island,  not  easily  to  be  effaced. 
I  have  already  noted  the  description  given  of  this 
state  of  things  by  Cotton  JNIather  and  others  who 
were  contemporaries  of  Williams.  And  the  con- 
firmation which  their  words  derive  from  the  testi- 
mony of  Berkeley,  proves  that  their  hatred  of  Wil- 
liams had  not  tempted  them  to  exaggerate  the  truth. 
If  Cotton  iNIather,  for  instance,  could  represent 
Rhode  Island  as  'a  colluvies  of  Antinomians,  Fami- 
lists,  Anabaptists,  Anti-Sabbatarians,  Arminians, 
Socinians,  Quakers,  Ranters,  and  every  thing  but 
Roman  Catholics  and  true  Christians, — bona  terra, 
mala  (jcns ;'  it  is  a  representation  which  certainly 
may  be  regarded  as  in  some  degree  borne  out  by 
that  which  Berkeley  gave,  a  few  months  after  his 
arrival,  in  a  letter  to  Prior.  lie  reckons  the  popu- 
lation of  Newport  at  that  time  to  be  about  six  thou- 
sand, and  says, 

'■"  .Sec  Vol.  ii.  pj).  34ri— .34«. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  487 

'  The  inhabitants  are  of  a  mixed  kind,  consisting  of  many  sects,  and  CHAP, 
subdivisions  of  sects.  Here  are  four  sorts  of  Anabaptists,  besides  , 
Presbyterians,  Quakers,  Independents,  and  many  o  no  profession  at 
all.  Notwithstanding  so  many  differences,  here  are  fewer  quarrels 
about  religion  than  elsewhere,  the  people  living  peaceably  with  their 
neighbours  of  whatsoever  persuasion.  They  all  agree  in  one  point,  that 
the  Church  of  England  is  the  second  best-^' 

Berkeley  confirms  this  description,  in  the  more 
deliberate  account  given,  a  few  years  afterwards,  of 
the  same  people,  in  his  Anniversary  Sermon,  preached 
before  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
and  supplies  withal  the  reason  of  the  cessation,  which 
is  mentioned  above,  of  their  religious  feuds.  He 
says  that  they  consisted 

'  Chiefly  of  sectarians  of  many  different  denominations,  who  seem  to 
have  worn  off  part  of  that  prejudice  which  they  inherited  from  their 
ancestors  against  the  national  Church  of  this  land  ;  though  it  must 
be  acknowledged,  at  the  same  time,  that  many  of  them  have  worn 
off  a  serious  sense  of  all  religion.  Several,  indeed,  of  the  better  sort 
are  accustomed  to  assemble  themselves  regularly  on  the  Lord's  Day 
for  the  performance  of  divine  worship.  But  most  of  those  who  are 
dispersed  throuiihout  this  colony  seem  to  rival  some  well-bred  people 
of  other  countries  in  a  thorough  indifference  for  all  that  is  sacred,  being 
equally  careless  of  outward  worship  and  of  inward  principles,  whether 


2'  This  universal  admission  of  ceiving  the  first,  and  who  the  se- 
the  Church  of  England  to  the  cond  prize,  it  was  found  that  whilst 
second  rank,  whilst  each  differing  each  commander  had  voted  him- 
sect  claimed  for  itself  the  first,  may  self  to  be  alone  worthy  of  the  first,  a 
remind  the  classical  reader  of  the  large  majority  had  agreed  in  award- 
judgment  which  the  allied  Greek  ing  the  second  to  Themistocles  ; 
commanders  delivered  at  Neptune's  no  slight  proof,  as  Herodotus  re- 
altar  after  the  defeat  of  Xerxes,  marks,  of  their  secret  conviction 
upon  the  comparative  merits  of  that  the  palm  of  excellence  did, 
those  who  had  distinguished  them-  after  all,  belong  properly  to  him  ; 
selves  during  the  Persian  war.  and  that  it  was  only  their  own 
After  having  given  their  votes  for  envy  which  deprived  him  of  it. 
the  purpose  of  determining  who  Herod,  viii.  123,  124. 
should  be  accounied  worthy  of  re- 


488  TIIK    HISTORY    OK 

CM  AT.      of  faitli  or  |iraclicc.      01"  tlie  bulk,  of  llicin,  it  may  (.'ortaiiily  bo  said  tliat 

XXVlll.    j|,j,y  \\y^  witlioiit  tlie  sacraments,  not  being  so  much  as  baptized  ;  and, 

ns  for  their  morals,  I  apiiroiiend  there  is  notliing  to  be  foniul  in  ihcm 

that  should  tempt  otiiers  to  make  an  experiment  of  their  principles, 

either  in  religion  or  in  government ''.' 

In  the  iiii(l>i  (if  this  confused  medley,  some 
\'v\\  laiilifiil  Missionaries  of  the  Society  for  the 
rnipairntion  <»f  tlie  Cosj)el,  Iloneyman,  IN  J  acs])aiTan, 
(iuy,  and  i'iirot.  had  already  been  for  some  time  la- 
bouring, and  not  only  at  Newport,  and  other  i)laces 
in  Rhode  Island,  but  in  several  towns  upon  the  adja- 
cent continent,  had  proved  that  their  labours  were 
not  in  vain.  Berkeley  did  not  intrude  officiously 
into  any  of  the  fields  of  Christian  service  in  which 
these  men  were  engaged ;  but,  being  welcomed  by 
them  as  their  friend  and  guide,  obeyed  readily  every 
invitation  of  theirs,  and  rejoiced  to  strengthen  their 
hands,  and  to  bear  their  burdens.  Several  sermons 
preached  by  him,  upon  these  occasions,  most  of  them 
at  Newport,  and  one  in  Naragansett  county,  are 
still  among  the  MSS.  to  which  I  have  referred". 
The  earliest  bears  date  January  2C,  1728-9;  the 
latest,  first  Sunday  in  August,  1730.  They  are 
written  in  brief  notes  on  one  sheet  of  ])aper,  and 
exhibit,  even  in  this  skeleton  form,  a  faithful  enforce- 
ment of  the  Word  of  Ciod,  clear  and  strong  reason- 
ing, and  felicitous  illustration.  Ilis  preaching  at- 
tracted large  congregations  to  Trinity  Church.     'All 

"  Bowdier's  edition    of    Anni-  "  See  p.  461,  ««<<?.    Thepubli- 

versary  Sermons   for   the  Society  cation  of  these  MSS.  would  greatly 

for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  enrich  any  future  edition  of  lierke- 

p.  60.  ley'b  Works. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  489 

sects,'   it  is   said,   '  rushed  to  hear  him ;    even   the    chap. 
Quakers,  with  their  broad-brimmed  hats,  came  and  ^-^^ — '^ 
stood  in  the  aisles^^' 

The  arrival  of  such  a  man  in  that  country  could  "is  fncnd- 
not  fail  to  awaken  the  liveliest  interest  and  thank-  Joimson  in 

,  Stratford, 

fulness  m  the  hearts  of  all  who,  like  himself,  were  Connecticut. 
animated  by  the  fire  of  a  holy  zeal.  And  by  none 
were  these  feelings  more  truly  or  largely  shared 
than  by  Johnson,  who,  as  we  shall  find  in  the  next 
chapter,  had  been  received,  a  few  years  before,  from 
the  ranks  of  the  Nonconformists  into  those  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  appointed  the  Society's  Mis- 
sionary at  Stratford,  in  Connecticut.  Eager  to  enjoy 
the  privilege  of  Berkeley's  co-operation  and  counsel, 
Johnson  waited  upon  him  soon  after  his  arrival  in 
Rhode  Island,  and  was  received  with  all  that  hearty 
and  graceful  kindness  which  ever  distinguished  him. 
From  that  interview,  may  be  dated  the  commence- 
ment of  a  friendship  which,  to  the  end  of  Johnson's 
life,  was  a  source  of  purest  happiness  to  him.  The 
character  of  his  mind,  and  his  course  of  study,  resem- 
bled, in  many  respects,  those  of  Berkeley ;  and,  from 
this  cause,  it  was  natural  that  their  conversations  in 
Rhode  Island,  and  their  correspondence  afterwards, 
should  frequently  turn  upon  a  subject  which  had 
already  engrossed  so  much  of  Berkeley's  attention, 
namely,   the   efforts    by  which  the    so-called   Free- 

"^^  Memoirs  of  the  Rhode  Island  cellent  org'an  to   Trinity  Church, 

Bar,  quoted  in  Updike's  History  which    still    remains    there,    sur- 

of  the  Naragansett  Church,  120.  mounted  by  a  crown  in  the  centre. 

After  Berkeley's  return  to  Eng-  aud  sui)])orted  by  two  mitres,  one  on 

land,  he  sent  a  present  of  an  ex-  each  side.   Updike  ut  sup.  396, 397. 


4iH)  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

ciiAi*.    tliiiikers  of  that  dav   soiiulit   to  assail    Christianity, 
xxviii.  •  ^  _  •' 

^ — - —  Horkrlov  was  led  thereby  tt)  continue  the  investipfa- 
tiou  of  ar',ninK'nts  whicli  had  l)een  urged  from  that 
quarter,  and  with  wliicli  lie  had  long  been  familiar; 
and  his  freedom  from  many  of  the  distractions  to 
vliich  his  duties  in  Ireland  or  in  England  had  ex- 
]>osed  him,  enabled  him  to  prosecute  the  enquiry 
'The  Mi-  uith  success.  The  visits  \vhich  Johnson  paid  him, 
wphcr.'  and  the  discussions  which  followed,  seemed  but  to 
keep  his  thoughts  more  closely  in  the  same  channel ; 
until  at  length  the  way  was  opened  for  him  to 
give  expression  to  them  in  his  immortal  work  of 
'Alciphron,  or  the  JNIinute  Philosopher.'  This  work 
was  for  the  most  part  written,  if  not  completed, 
by  Berkeley,  in  Rhode  Island";  and  we  may  even 
now  trace,  in  the  beautiful  ])icture  which  graces 
its  introduction,  a  description  of  liis  own  feelings  at 
that  time,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  nobly  strove 
to  overcome  the  vexations  and  difficulties  that  en- 
cumbered him.  The  scenery  of  the  picture,  indeed, 
is  purely  English  ;  and  the  structure  of  the  dialogues 
that  follow  required  that  it  should  be  so.  But,  as  we 
gaze  upon  it,  the  slightest  effort  of  the  imagination 
may   carry   us    back    to    the    shores    of   Newport 


26 


"  Chandler's   Life   of  Johnson,  in    Updike's    History,  &c.,   396). 

p.  o7.  The  chair,  in   which    Berkeley  is 

^  Bfrkelcy's  house  was  built  in  supposed    to   have    composed    his 

a  valley,  a  little  to  the   south  of  '  Minute  Philosopher,' appears  still 

which  was  a  natural  alcove  formed  to  be  preserved  as  a  precious  relic 

amon^'   the    (so   called)    haii^^ing  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Coit,  to  whom 

rocks,  which  became  his  favourite  it  has  descended  ;  and  an  engraving 

place  of  study,  and  in  which  he  had  of  it  is  given  at  p.  306  of  Updike's 

his    chair    and    writing  ap])aratus  History, 
placed  (Memoir  of  Trinity  Church, 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  491 

and    to  the   time   when   Berkeley   was  there   seek-    chap. 
ing,   in   the  prosecution    of  his   great  argument,   a  -^^.^ — '- 
relief  from  the  sickening  cares  and  disappointments 
by  which  he  was  beset.     The  beginning  of  it  is  as 
follows : 

•  I  flattered  myself,  Theages,that  before  this  time,  I  might  have  been 
able  to  have  sent  you  an  agreeable  account  of  the  success  of  the  affair 
which  brought  me  into  this  remote  corner  of  the  country.  But  instead 
of  this,  I  should  now  give  you  the  detail  of  its  miscarriage,  if  1  did  not 
rather  choose  to  entertain  you  with  some  amusing  incidents  which  have 
helped  to  make  me  easy  under  a  circumstance  I  could  neither  obviate 
nor  foresee.  Events  are  not  in  our  power;  but  it  always  is,  to 
make  a  good  use  even  of  the  very  worst.  And  I  must  needs  own, 
the  course  and  event  of  this  affair  gave  opportunity  for  reflections  that 
make  me  some  amends  for  a  great  loss  of  time,  pains,  and  expense.  A 
life  of  action,  which  takes  its  issue  from  the  counsels,  passions,  and 
views  of  other  men,  if  it  doth  not  draw  a  man  to  imitate,  will  at  least 
teach  him  to  observe.  And  a  mind  at  liberty  to  reflect  on  its  own 
observations,  if  it  produce  nothing-  useful  to  the  world,  seldom  fails  of 
entertainment  to  itself.  For  several  months  past,  I  have  enjoyed  such 
liberty  and  leisure  in  this  distant  retreat,  far  beyond  the  verge  of  that 
great  whirlpool  of  business,  faction,  and  pleasure,  which  is  called  the 
world.  And  a  retreat  in  itself  agreeable,  after  a  long  scene  of  trouble 
and  disquiet,  was  made  much  more  so  by  the  conversation  and  good 
qualities  of  my  host,  Euphranor,  who  unites  in  his  own  person  the  phi- 
losopher and  the  farmer,  two  characters  not  so  inconsistent  in  nature  as 
by  custom  they  seem  to  be-'.' 

AVhilst  Berkeley  was  illustrating  in  his  own  per-  Failure  of 

•^  ^  °  *  his  hopes. 

son  the  truth  of  the  sentiments  which  he  thus 
expressed,  and  striving  '  to  make  a  good  use  even 
of  the  very  worst  events'  which  could  befall  him ; 
whilst  he  was  thankfully  profiting  by  his  temporary 
removal  from  '  the  verge  of  that  great  whirlpool  of 

27  Berkeley's  Works,  i.  3-21,  &c. 


402  THE    IIIST(U;Y    of 

en  AT.  l)usiiu>s<;,  fnctidii.  and  jdoasuro,  Avliicli  is  called  the 
^— ~. — '-  Mdrltl"  and  srrkiiiL;-  to  oatlicr  for  liiinsolf  and  others 
materials  of  tliou<,dit,  mIiIcIi  niiiilit  '  make  some 
amends  fttr  the  ^reat  loss  of  time,  ])ains,  and 
expense'  which  hi-  had  incurred;  whilst  he  was 
provinir.  hy  his  cheerful  jtrejtaration  of  stores  for  his 
future  ("(iMci^i'.  and  hy  his  dili<;(Mit  ])rosecution  of 
severer  studies,  that  he  could  indeed  '  unite  in  his 
own  person  the  jdiilosopher  and  the  farmer,'  and 
show  thcrehy  that  the  'two  characters'  were  'not 
so  inconsistent  in  nature  as  by  custom  they  seem  to 
be;' — the  tidings  at  length  reached  him  of  the  final 
overthrow  of  the  scheme  mIhcIi  he  had  cherished  so 
long  and  ardently.  Bishop  Gibson,  after  having 
received  many  excuses,  entreated  that  he  might 
have  an  interview  with  Sir  Robert  W'alpole,  and 
obtain,  for  Jierkeley's  sake,  a  definite  answer  to  his 
a]ij)lication,  whether  the  promised  grant  were  to  be 
paid  or  not.  The  interview  was  acceded  to,  and 
Walpole  gave  this  answer: 

'  If  you  put  this  question  to  me  as  a  minister,  I  must,  and  can  assure 
you,  that  the  money  shall  most  undoubtedly  be  paid  as  soon  as  suits 
with  public  convenience  ;  but  if  you  ask  mc  as  a  friend,  whether  Dean 
IJerkeiey  should  continue  in  America,  expecting  tiie  payment  of 
20,000/.,  1  advise  him  by  all  means  to  return  home  to  Europe,  and  to 
g^ve  up  his  |)resent  expectations.' 


ComfKiicd        This  answer  was  of  course  conclusive,  and  Jierkeley 

to  return  to  , ,      , 

England,  was  compcllcd  to  retuiu  to  England.  To  have  re- 
mained any  longer  in  Jiliode  Island  would  have  been 
to  linger  in  a  field  of  duty  in  which  other  labourers 
were  already  at  wf»ik  ;  and  to  have  ventured  across 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  493 

to  the  Bermudas,  without  further  help,  would  have    citap, 

'  .  ^  .  XXVHI. 

been  fruitless.  Heavy,  indeed,  was  the  disapi)oint-  ' — ■' — 
ment  to  find  all  his  plans  thus  frustrated,  and  so 
many  of  the  most  precious  years  of  his  life  wasted 
upon  a  vain  project.  But,  heavier  far  the  dis- 
grace inflicted  upon  the  government  and  nation  of 
England,  which  could  allow  such  a  man  to  return 
home  in  such  a  manner.  Regarding  the  transaction 
only  as  one  which  betrays  a  reckless  disregard  of 
distinct  and  solemn  promises,  it  is  one  of  which 
every  honest  Englishman  must  feel  ashamed.  But 
when  we  consider  what  "a  great  door  and  effectual" 
was  actually  "opened  unto^^"  our  Church  and  nation, 
in  the  enterprise  to  which  Berkeley  here  led  the 
way,  and  find  that  it  was  thus,  at  the  last,  and  appa- 
rently for  ever,  closed,  it  is  impossible  to  describe 
adequately  the  wickedness  of  that  worldly  policy 
which  brought  about  the  result.  And,  if  sin  be 
ever  found  to  bring  with  it  its  own  punishment,  may 
we  not,  without  presumption,  believe  that  the  evils 
which  ensued,  in  the  same  century,  from  the  neglect 
of  the  spiritual  interests  of  our  Colonies, — evils, 
which  not  all  our  exertions,  in  the  present  day,  have 
been  able  to  efface, — were  a  direct  chastisement 
upon  this  kingdom,  for  having  so  cruelly  blasted 
the  noblest  effort  of  one  of  the  noblest  of  her  sons  ? 
Mackintosh,  speaking  after  the  event,  seems  to 
have  regarded  the  undertaking  to  which  it  had  put  an 
end,  with  feelings  not  dissimilar  to  those  with  which 

"^   1  Cor.  xvi.  9. 


494  THE    HISTORY    OF 

(MiAT.    Swift  had  ('onteniplatoil  it,  Nvliilst  it  was  yet  future. 

■ . Rdtli,  iiulood.  arc  constranu'd  to  describe  it  as  'noble 

and  pcncroup,  and  heroic'  But  the  one,  we  have 
seen,  wouhl  fain  have  used  liis  own  influence,  and  that 
of  the  nobleman  to  wliom  lie  wrote,  to  have  kept 
BerkeK^v  from  ventiiriiif:;  upon  it  at  all.  And  the 
other  dwells  only  upon  the  temj)oral  advantages  to 
Berkelev,  whicii  followed  his  compulsory  return. 
He  tells  US,  that,  '  disajipointc*!  in  his  ambition  of 
keeping  a  school  for  savage  children,  at  the  salary 
of  one  hundred  pounds  by  tlie  year,  he  was  received, 
on  his  return,  with  open  arms,'  by  tlic  good  and 
great  of  England ;  that  '  the  philosophical  Queen' 
Caroline  welcomed  him  to  her  ])resence;  that,  in 
the  metaphysical  discussions  whicli  were  carried  on 
in  lier  Court,  he  was  the  distinguished  coadjutor 
of  Sherlock  and  Smalridge  against  Clarke  and  Iload- 
ley;  and  that,  by  virtue  of  the  influence  thus  law- 
fully acquired,  among  those  who  then  stood  in  high 
places, — aided  as  it  was  by  the  publication  of  his 
celebrated  '  Alciphron,'  and  by  his  blameless  and 
holy  life, — he  was  soon  afterwards,  in  1734,  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Cloyne  ^^ 

That  Berkeley,  wheresoever  he  was  placed,  won 
golden  opinions;  and  that,  as  a  Bishop  of  the  Church 
of  Ireland,  he  continued  to  exhibit  the  same  faithful, 
and  pure,  and  kindly  spirit,  which  had  animated  and 
controuled  him  throughout  each  stage  of  earlier  life, 
is  most  true.     But  this  does  not,  and  cannot,  remove 

^  Dissertation  on  the  Progress  of  Ethieal  Philosophy,  "t  snp. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  495 

the   sorrow   which    must  arise,   as  we  contemplate    chap. 
the  overthrow  of  hopes  cherished  with  such  an  lioly  ^— . — ^ 
zeal,  and  to  the  realization  of  which  a  man  so  pre- 
eminently gifted  had  sought  to  devote  all  that  he 
had,  or  hoped  for,  in  this  world. 

The  monies,  arising  from  the  sale  of  the  lands  in  Application 
St.  Kitt's,  thus  unjustly  released  from  the  obligation  oncepro-" 
which  rested  upon  a  part  of  them,  were  soon  appro-  him. 
priated  to  other  purposes.  The  whole  amount  was 
90,000/.,  of  which  80,000/.  were  set  apart  as  the 
dower  of  the  Princess  Royal  on  her  marriage  with 
the  Prince  of  Orange  ^°.  The  remainder  was  after- 
wards applied,  at  the  instance  of  General  Ogle- 
thorpe, to  the  establishment  of  his  new  Colony  of 
Georgia.  The  latter  sum  was  granted  probably 
with  the  greater  readiness  by  Parliament  to  that 
object,  because  it  may  have  been  deemed  of  a  nature 
somewhat  akin  to  that  to  which  double  that  amount, 
from  the  same  source,  had  formerly  been  voted  in 
favour  of  Berkeley.  Oglethorpe,  indeed,  felt  so 
strongly  the  justice  of  regarding  Berkeley's  prior 
claim,  that  he  abstained  from  moving  for  any  other 
application  of  the  balance  of  the  monies,  until  he 
had  first  ascertained  from  Berkeley  that  there  was 
no  intention  on  his  part  of  renewing  his  project. 
This  delicate  forbearance  of  Oglethorpe,  in  a  matter 
which  then  occupied  every  hour  of  his  waking- 
thoughts,  should  here  be  noted,  as  a  mark  of  that 
upright  and  generous  spirit  of  which  we  shall  have  to 

^°  House  of  Commons'  Journal,  May  17,  173.'5. 


400  TflE    HISTORY    OF 

xxWii    ^^^'^c'^^f*  mniiy  more  ovidonccs,  wlicn  wc  come  to  speak 

'      ■ iiioiv  iinrtioularlv  ofliiin  and  of  liis  niulertakiiiir. 

III.  ,iona  IJerkcley  retired  fmni  Khode  Island  with  an  affec- 

tii'iis  to  1  nlc  • 

College.  tionate  and  grateful  remembrance  of  those  with  whom 
]\o  had  \])cvc  l»('(Mi  ('oimected.  He  distributed,  upon 
ins  departure,  amonc;'  the  clergy  of  the  province,  the 
valuable  books  whicli  he  had  taken  out  with  him. 
And  Johnson,  at  the  same  time,  jireferred  to  him 
a  request  whicli.  not  long  afterwards,  was  granted  to 
an  extent  far  beyond  his  expectations.  Remember- 
ing liow  largely  he  and  his  brethren  had  been  in- 
debted to  the  works  of  some  of  the  best  writers 
of  the  Church  of  England, — which,  as  we  shall  learn 
from  the  next  chapter,  had  unexpectedly  found  their 
way  among  the  Congrcgationalists  of  Connecticut, — 
he  entreated  Berkeley  to  extend  the  like  benefit  to 
other  generations  by  giving  like  contributions  to 
the  library  of  Yale  College.  Berkeley  had  already 
formed  a  favourable  oi)inion  of  the  College  from 
the  acquaintance  he  had  made  with  some  of  its 
chief  managers,  and  was  therefore  the  more  disposed 
to  enter  into  Johnson's  views.  Upon  his  return  to 
England,  he  sent  over,  with  the  assistance  of  his 
friends,  as  a  present  to  Yale  College,  nearly  a  thou- 
sand volumes,  of  which  the  value  was  computed  at 
little  less  than  500/. — '  the  finest  collection  of  books, 
it  is  said,  that  ever  came,  at  one  time,  to  America.' 
He  also  made  over,  by  a  deed  of  conveyance,  to  the 
same  institution,  lor  the  encouragement  of  classical 
learning,  tlio  farm  of  ninety-six  acres  which  he  had 
l)urchased,  and  ujton  which  he  had   lived,  in   Rhode 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  497 

Island,  and  which  is  known  to  this  day  by  the  name    chap. 

•'       ''  XXVIII. 

of  'The  Dean's  Farm^'.'  It  is  stated  by  Johnson's  ' — ^^ — ' 
biographer  that  some  of  the  Trustees  of  Yale  Col- 
lege were  at  first  perplexed  by  the  gift,  and  almost 
afraid  to  accept  it.  Knowing  to  their  cost  the 
effects  which  had  already  been  produced  among  a 
portion  of  their  scholars  by  an  acquaintance  with 
some  of  the  best  guides  in  the  English  Church,  they 
hesitated  to  admit  more.  They  could  scarcely  be- 
lieve that  Berkeley  was  not  meditating  some  evil 
against  them,  under  the  semblance  of  this  kindness. 
But  good  sense  and  just  confidence  prevailed.  His 
generous  donations  were  gratefully  accepted.  And 
that  friendly  intercourse  between  Berkeley  and  the 
authorities  of  the  College, — begun  during  his  resi- 
dence in  Rhode  Island,  and  now  strengthened, — was 
maintained  to  the  latest  period  of  his  life.  A  letter, 
for  instance,  to  the  President  of  Yale  College,  from 
Berkeley,  dated  July  25,  1751,  a  year  and  a  half 
before  his  death,  is  still  on  record,  in  which  he  states 
the  'pleasure,  and  ample  recompence,  for  all'  his 
'donations,'  which  he  received  from  the  reports  made 
to  him'^ 

The  desire  of  Berkeley  to  promote  the  best  inte-  And  in 

''  '  other  quar- 

rests  of  his  fellow-countrymen  and  fellow-subjects  tera. 

^'  Clapp's  History  of  Yale  Col-  lery   in    Yale    College.      It    was 

lege,  37,  38 ;    Chandler's  Life  of  painted  by  Smilert,  the  artist  who 

Johnson,   38,  39  ;    Jarvis,  quoted  originally  went  out  with  him,  and 

by  Hawkins  in  his  Historical  No-  afterwards  settled  at   Boston,  and 

tices,  p.  174,  note.  becaniethe  master  of  Copley,  father 

^^  A  picture    of   Berkeley  and  of  the   present   Lord    Lyndhurst. 

his  family  is  now  in  a  room  adjoin-  Buckingham's    America,    Eastern 

ing  the  celebrated  Trumbull  Gal-  and  Western  States,  i.  402. 

VOL.  in.  K  k 


408  THK    TITSTORY    OF 

ruw     in  Xortli   AnuMica  Avns  not  iiiaiiifestod  in  such  acts 

onlv.     Tlic»  like  spirit  was  cviiicecl  by  the  assistance 

wliicli  he  reiKk^red  in  other  (juarters.  ITe  liad  lost  no 
time,  uj^on  liis  return  to  I^n^land,  in  giving  back  to 
his  friends  tlie  several  sums  which  they  had  subscribed 
to  his  IkM-muda  scheme;  and,  finding,  after  an  in- 
terval of  fifteen  or  sixteen  years,  that  a  sum  of  two 
hundred  pounds  still  remained  unclaimed,  and  that 
no  means  were  left  open  to  him  of  ascertaining  to 
mIioui  it  belonged,  he  proposed  to  make  over  the 
whole  of  such  balance  to  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Cosjiel  in  Foreign  Parts.  His  letter 
(endorsed  1747)  to  the  Secretary  will  best  explain 
his  views  on  the  subject. 

'  Rev.  Sir, — Two  liumired  pounds  of  the  money  contributed  towards 
the  college  intended  at  Bermuda  I  have  left  many  years  lodged  in  the 
bank  of  Messrs.  Hoare  and  Arnold,  in  Fleet  Street,  designing  to  return 
it  (as  I  had  already  done  by  other  sums)  to  the  donors  when  known. 
But,  as  these  continue  still  unknown,  and  there  is  no  likelihood  of  my 
ever  knowing  them,  I  think  the  propercst  use  that  can  be  made  of  that 
sum  is,  to  place  it  in  the  hands  of  your  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel,  to  be  employed  by  them  in  the  furtherance  of  their  good  work, 
in  such  manner  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  useful.  If  the  Society  thinks 
fit,  I  believe  fifty  pounds  of  it  might  be  usefully  employed  in  purchasing 
the  most  approved  writings  of  the  divines  of  the  Church  of  England, 
to  which  I  would  have  added  the  Earl  of  Clarendon's  History  of  the 
Civil  Wars,  and  the  whole  sent  as  a  benefaction  fo  Harvard  College,  at 
Cambridge,  near  Boston,  New  England,  as  a  proper  means  to  inform 
their  judgment,  and  dispose  them  to  think  better  of  the  Church, 

'  I  am,  Rev.  Sir, 

'  Your  faithful,  humble  servant, 

'  G.  Cloyne,' 

Tlie  postscript  of  a  second  letter  upon  the  same 
subject  is  also  extant,  in  which  Berkeley  sets  down, 


THE    COLONIAL   CHURCH.  499 

according  to  a  request  made  to  him  to  that  effect,  a    f'"AP. 
list  of  the  books  which  he  thought  most  likely  to  be  ' — - — ' 
useful : 

'  Hooker,  Chillingworth,  the  Sermons  of  Barrow,  Tillotson,  Sharp, 
and  Clarke,  Scott's  Christian  Life,  Pearson  on  the  Creed,  Burnet  on 
the  Thirty-Nine  Articles,  Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation,  Abp. 
Spotswood's  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  Clarendon's  History, 
Prideaux's  Connection,  Cave's  Historia  Literaria  Ecclesiae,  Hammond's 
Annotations,  Pole's  Synopsis  Critic,  the  Patres  Apostolici,  published 
by  Le  Clerc,  with  the  Dissertations  of  Pearson,  &c.  on  the  Epistles  of 
Ignatius.  These,  I  guess,  will  amount  to  about  thirty  pounds  ;  if 
approved  of,  the  Society  will  be  pleased  to  add  as  many  more  as  will 
make  up  the  fifty  pounds,  or  otherwise  they  will  be  pleased  to  name 
them  alPV 

Some  years  before  he  exhibited  this  latter  proof "')  ^TJ'°'^ 

•'  -i  lu'iore  The 

of  active   and   judicious  kindness,   in   behalf  of  our  ^'^-i^'y  f"» 

»'  ^  the  1  rcipaga- 

brethren   in   America,    Berkeley   had    conferred    a  li""  "*  *.''^ 

•'  (lospcl  in 

greater  favour  upon  the  Society  to  whom  he  made  p^'f  ^"^ 
this  proposal,  in  the  wise  and  persuasive  reasoning 
of  the  Sermon  Mhich  he  addressed  to  them,  at  the 
Anniversary  Meeting,  in  1732.  It  was  the  first 
occasion  upon  which  the  preacher  had  personally 
visited  those  distant  fields  of  duty  to  Mhich  he  then 
directed  the  attention  of  others ;  and  this  fact,  sup- 
ported by  the  extraordinary  reputation  of  the  man 
himself,  could  not  fail  to  stamp  upon  his  words  a 
deeper  impress  of  authority.  The  information  which 
it  contains  of  the  condition  of  our  Western  Colonies 
at  that  time,  is,  for  the  most  part,  confined  to  that 
portion  of  them  in  which  he  had  lived,  and  of  which, 
as  an  eye-witness,  he  could   distinctly  speak.      His 

^3  Orig.  Letters,  quoted  by  Hawkins,  173,  174. 
K   k    2 


500  TlIK    HISTORV    OF 

riiAr.    description  of  the  inliiibitants  of  Rliodo  Island  has 
-  hvcw  aliradv  ciIimI.      I   Mill  liero,  tlicrcfore,  only  in- 


"ntWmnScrt    liis   dcscM-ijit ion   of   the   Clerpfy  who   had  been 
rfonaricJ,*     aiijiointod  to  minister  in  that  and  the  adjacent  pro- 
vinces.    Speakinp:  of  the  obli<i;ation   laid    npon   the 
Enirlish   Planters  to  set  nj)  before  the  heathen  the 
cxanii>lo  of  a  godly  life,  he  adds: 

'  The  missionaries  cmploj'cd  by  this  venerable  Society  have  done, 
and  continue  to  do,  good  service  in  bringing  those  Planters  to  a 
serious  sense  of  religion,  which  it  is  hoped  will  in  time  extend  to  others. 
I  speak  it  kiiowinL'ly,  that  the  ministers  of  the  Gospel  in  those  pro- 
vinces which  go  by  the  name  of  New  England,  sent  and  supported  at 
the  expense  of  this  Society,  have,  by  their  sobriety  of  manners,  discreet 
behaviour,  and  a  comjietent  degree  of  useful  knowledge,  shown  them- 
selves worthy  the  choice  of  those  who  sent  them,  and  particularly  in 
living  on  a  more  friendly  footing  with  their  brethren  of  the  separation  ; 
who,  on  their  part,  are  also  very  much  come  off  from  that  narrowness 
of  spirit  which  formerly  kept  them  at  such  an  unamicable  distance  from 
us.  And  as  there  is  reason  to  apprehend  that  part  of  America  could 
not  have  been  thus  distinguished,  and  provided  with  such  a  number  of 
proper  persons,  if  one  half  of  them  had  not  been  supplied  out  of  the 
dissenting  seminaries  of  the  country, — who,  in  proportion  as  they  attain 
to  more  liberal  improvements  of  learning,  are  observed  to  quit  their 
prejudice  towards  an  EpiscopAl  Church  ;  so  I  verily  think  it  might  in- 
crease the  number  of  such  useful  men,  if  provision  were  made  to  defray 
their  charges  in  coming  hither  to  receive  holy  orders  ;  passing  and  re- 
passing the  ocean,  and  tarrying  the  necessary  time  in  London,  requiring 
an  expense  that  many  are  not  able  to  bear.  It  would  also  be  an  encou- 
ragement to  the  missionaries  in  general,  and  probably  produce  good 
effects,  if  the  allowance  of  certain  missionaries  were  augmented  in  pro- 
portion to  the  service  they  had  done,  and  the  time  they  had  spent  in 
their  mission.  These  hints  I  venture  to  suggest,  as  not  unuseful  in  an 
age  wherein  all  humane  encouragements  are  found  more  necessary  than 
at  the  first  propagation  of  the  Gospel.' 

The  above  ])assage  is  worthy  of  notice,  not  merely 
as  recording  the  testimony  of  the  most  competent 
of  witnesses  to  the  high  character  of  the  Society's 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  501 

Missionaries  in  that  day  and  country ;  but  also  as  chap. 
showing  the  feeling  which  Berkeley  entertained  to-  ' — ' — ^ 
wards  our  '  brethren  of  the  separation,'  and  the  duty 
which  he  believed  was  incumbent  upon  our  Church 
to  observe  respecting  them.  He  knew,  as  well  as  any 
man,  the  causes  which  had  separated  the  brethren, 
and  made  New  England  the  chief  habitation  of 
Separatists.  The  name  of  '  brethren,'  which  he  gave 
to  them,  was  a  proof  that,  in  his  judgment,  the 
offices  of  brotherly  kindness  were  still  their  due; 
and,  that  only  by  the  simple  and  faithful  discharge  of 
these,  could  the  remembra,nce  of  former  animosities 
be  obliterated,  and  the  work  of  reconciliation  made 
complete.  It  was  a  subject,  therefore,  of  real  joy  to 
him,  to  find  a  way  gradually  opening  to  that  end. 

Berkeley,  whilst  he  gratefully  acknowledges  this  and  the  se- 
change  of  feeling,  could  not  withhold  from  the  Sepa-  NewEng- 
ratists  of  New  England  the  praise  that  was  their 
due.  He  freely  admits  the  benefits  of  the  Schools 
and  Colleges  which,  amid  all  their  difficulties,  had 
been  established  at  an  early  period  among  them. 
And,  knowing  from  the  examples  of  the  many  dis- 
tinguished men,  of  whom  the  following  chapter  will 
speak  more  fully,  that  the  prejudices,  which  some  of 
the  ablest  Alumni  of  these  Institutions  had  inherited 
against  the  Church  of  England,  had  been  done  away 
by  a  more  extended  knowledge  of  the  real  facts 
of  the  case,  he  argued  that  it  was  the  dut}^  and 
would  be  for  the  advantage,  of  that  Church,  to 
open  the  door  more  widely  to  the  admission  of  such 
men,  and   extend  to  them   that  aid   which  justice. 


502  ■«lli;    Ills  TO  KY    OF 

CUM'     not    less  tliaii    triMU'rous  sviiii^athv,    rciiuired   :it  lior 

' , Imiids.     Tlio  setiso  »'t    tins  obliii^iition   iii    lierkoloy  s 

niiixl  uas  IK)  sli_i;lit  ami  tiaiisient  tliou^lit,  but  a  (loej> 
aiul  aliidiuir  conviotion.  U  ])roini)to(l  liiiii,  at  the 
virv  time  that  he  uavc  utterance  to  such  senti- 
nuMits  fniiu  the  jiuipit,  to  secure  to  Yale  CoUep^e 
the  larije  donations  of  books  an<l  lands  which  have 
been  already  mentioned.  And,  fifteen  years  after- 
wards, it  was  aixain  seen  aniniatin^^  him,  in  the 
suL'"gestion  which  he  ur<T^ed  uj)on  the  Society  for  the 
Trojia^^atioii  of  the  CJospel,  and  uith  which  they 
comjilied,  that  a  like  benefaction  of  books  (although 
on  a  smaller  scale)  should  be  sent  to  the  elder 
Institution  of  Harvard  College,  and  for  a  like  ])ur- 
j>ose, — namely,  '  as  a  proper  means  to  inform  tlu;ir 
Judgment,  and  dispose  them  to  think  better  of  our 
('hurch"". 

The  interest  which  Berkeley  thus  manifested  in  the 
Schools  and  Colleges  of  New^  I'^ngland,  ceased  not 
but  with  his  death.  This  plaiidy  a])pears  from  his 
correspondence,  already  referred  to,  with  the  autho- 
rities of  Yale  College,  also  from  his  advice  to  John- 
son and  others,  when  the  design  was  afterwards  set 
on  foot  for  the  establishment  of  another  College  at 
New  York,  of  which  Johnson  was  chosen  President 
in  1704.  Throughout  the  whole  of  the  preliminary 
proceedings,  Berkeley  Mas  consulted,  and  promoted 
tlie  scheme  with  all  the  ardour  of  his  earlier  years. 
In  one  of  his  letters  upon  this  subject,  dat(Ml  Cloyne, 

**  I  ha^c  (;ivcii  a  liiicf  notice  of  ilic  rouinlatiou  and  earlv  history  of 
HaivaKl  Collfgc-in  Vol.  ii.  pp.  yjH-900. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  503 

Aug.  23,  1749,  a  passage  occurs  wliich  shows  how    chap. 
highly  he  still  thought  of  the  siDirit  that  was  then  at  ^— ^. — '-> 
work  in  New  England.     Speaking  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  President  and  two  Fellows  under  whom 
the  proposed  College  at  New  York  was  to  begin,  his 
words  are, 

'  Let  them  by  all  means  supply  themselves  out  of  the  seminaries  in 
New  England.  For  I  am  ver}'  apprehensive  none  can  be  got  in  Old 
England  (who  are  willing  to  go)  worth  sending  ^5.' 

It    would   not   be    right   to    leave   this  notice  ofHiscompas- 

"  sioii  ior  the 

Berkeley's  Anniversary  Sermon,  without  remarking  i"Jia"s 'i"J 
the  terms  in  which  he  therein  expresses  his  com- 
passion for  the  Indians  and  Negroes  of  Rhode 
Island.  The  Indians  of  that  Colony,  who  had  for- 
merly been  computed  to  have  been  many  thousands, 
were  then,  reduced  to  one  thousand.  And  this 
reduction  Berkeley  ascribes  not  only  to  their  wars, 
and  to  disease,  especially  the  small-pox,  whose  ra- 
vages had  been  great  among  them,  but,  more  than 
all,  to  the  indulgence  of  strong  drink,  which  they 
had  first  learnt  from  their  English  masters,  and 
which,  being  communicated  through  them  to  other 
Indian  tribes,  was  spreading  havoc  far  and  wide. 

'  The  Negroes,'  he  proceeds,  '  in  the  government  of  Rhode  Island, 
are  about  half  as  many  more  than  the  Indians,  and  both  together 
scarcely  amount  to  a  seventh  part  of  the  whole  Colony.  The  religion 
of  these  people,  as  is  natural  to  suppose,  takes  after  that  of  their 
masters.  Some  few  are  baptized  ;  several  frequent  the  different  assem- 
blies, and  far  the  greater  part  none  at  all.  An  ancient  apathy  to  the 
Indians, — whom  it  seems  our  first  planters  (therein,  as  in  certain  other 

^'   Chandler's  Life  of  Johnson,  Appendix,  161. 


;")04  Tin:    HISTOKY    ov 

(11  AT.  particulars,  affocling  to  imitato  Jews  rather  than  Christians)  imagiiioil 
XXVlll.  {1,,,^.  1,3,1  J^  pigiit  t„  (read  on  tlic  foot  of  Caiiiianitos  or  Anialckitcs  •'", — 
toirt-'tlior  with  an  irrational  contempt  of  tlie  blacks,  as  creatures  of 
another  species,  who  luul  no  rijjht  to  be  instructed  or  adniitfed  to  the 
Sacraments, — have  proved  a  main  obstacle  to  the  conversion  of  these 
poor  people.  To  this  may  be  added  an  erroneous  notion  that  the 
beine  baptized  is  inconsistent  with  a  state  of  slavery.  To  undeceive 
them  in  this  particular,  which  had  too  much  weight,  it  seemed  a  proper 
step,  if  the  ojiinion  of  His  Majesty's  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General 
could  be  procured.  This  o|)inion  they  charitably  sent  over,  signed 
with  their  own  hands,  which  was  accordingly  jjrinted  in  Rhode  Island, 
an<l  dispersed  throughout  the  plantations.  1  heartily  wisli  it  may  pro- 
duce the  intended  ertect.' 

One  more  notice  of  Berkeley's  Sermon,  and  I 
have  done.  It  is  that  part  of  it  which  acknowledges 
tlio  care  bestowed  by  tlie  French  and  Spanish 
]\oman  Catholics  upon  the  Indians  and  Negroes  in 
their  Colonics  and  the  reproach  which  that  fact 
cast  upon  others  who  professed  a  purer  faith.  He 
follows  up  that  acknowledgment  by  the  following 
significant  sentence  : 

'  They  have  also  Bishops,  and  seminaries  for  their  Clergy  ;  and  it  is 
not  found  that  their  Colonies  are  worse  subjects,  or  depend  less  on  their 
mother-country  on  that  account.' 

Hii  remark       J  ^.'^\\  the  attcutiuu  of  the  reader  to  this  sentence, 

on  tiK  ini- 

pr.ruinrc  of  becausc   It  contains  distinct  allusion  to  an  opinion 

C  olonial 

Epijcopacy.  which  had  arisen  out  of  the  ignorance  and  selfishness 
of  many  of  our  countrymen  in  that  day,  and  which 
our  secular  politicians  were  too  willing  to  encourage, 
that  to  appoint  Jiishops  over  our  Colonial  Churches 

••  That  Berkeley  did  not  herein  dent   from    the    pleas    urged    by 

misrepresent   the  opinions   of  the  Hooker,   Davenport,    and    others, 

first  Puritan  settlers  in  the  neigh-  who  first   colonized   New   Haven, 

bourhood  of  Rhode  Island,  is  evi-  See  Vol.  ii.  354. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  505 

would  be  to  make  them,  and  the  Colonies  in  which    chap. 

aX\  111. 


they  were  settled,  independent  of  the  salutary  con-  ^ 
troul  of  the  mother-country.  That  this  was  a  miser- 
able, and  short-sighted,  and  cruel  policy,  which 
provoked  and  hastened  the  very  evils  which  it 
professed  itself  anxious  to  avoid,  was  proved  too 
truly  by  the  event.  When  Berkeley,  therefore, 
pointed  out  its  fallacy,  he  did  but  anticipate  the 
truth  which  has  since  been  so  signally  confirmed, 
that,  wheresoever  the  ties  which  bind  a  Colony  to 
its  parent  country  have  been  broken,  it  is  not 
because  the  rights  of  the  Colony  have  been  fully 
and  freely  granted,  but  because  they  have  been 
jealously  and  obstinately  withheld. 

Upon  the  sequel  of  Berkeley's  career,  it  were  p^^^^^^^J^*^ 
superfluous  to  dwell  in  this  place.  I  have  already  cioyue. 
observed,  that,  amid  the  duties  of  his  diocese,  which 
he  administered  with  equal  fidelity  and  success,  he 
still  cherished  the  liveliest  interest  for  those  his 
countrymen  in  the  West,  among  whom  he  was  once 
so  anxious  to  have  cast  in  his  lot.  He  could  find 
time  to  write  to  them,  and  advise  them,  even  whilst 
he  continued  to  pursue,  with  undiminished  ardour, 
his  own  varied  studies.  Whether  he  were  engaged  in 
exposing  the  errors  of  his  old  antagonists,  the  Free- 
thinkers, or  seeking  to  mitigate  the  evils  which 
then,  as  now,  distracted  unhappy  Ireland,  or  soothing 
the  passions  of  disaffected  men,  whilst  the  arms  of 
the  Pretender  threatened  the  peace  of  England,  or 
ministering  to  the  relief  of  bodily  ailment  and  dis- 
tress amongst  the  poor  around  him, — in  the  prose- 


500  Tin:  history  of 

yi\^^'.    ciition   df  wliicli   service  ho  was  led  so  wonderfnllv 

" '  onward   lioin   the  observation  of  things  visible  and 

tiMnporal  to  that  (»f  things  nnseen  and  eternal''', — he 
could  still  turn  back,  in  heart  and  affection,  to  the 
friends  with  whom  he  conversed,  upon  the  shores  of 
Newport,  and  help  forward  the  counsels  in  which 
they  were  engaged  for  the  welfare  of  the  American 
j)eople. 
iiisdcaiii.  The  death  of  such  a  man  was  an  event  which 
created  deepest  sorrow  on  either  side  of  the  At- 
lantic. Towards  the  end  of  1752,  his  health  and 
strength  had  begun  to  fail,  and  he  had  expressed 
an  anxiety  to  be  relieved,  if  it  were  possible,  from 
the  duties  of  his  See.  He  withdrew,  for  a  time, 
with  his  family  to  Oxford,  that  he  might  be  near 
his  son  who  was  then  a  student  of  Christ  Church. 
On  the  evening  of  a  Sunday  in  the  following 
.January,  whilst  he  was  reclining  on  a  couch,  and 
his  wife  was  reading  to  him  a  Sermon  of  Sherlock, 
the  spirit  of  Berkeley  passed  away  from  its  earthly 
tabernacle,  without  a  struggle  and  without  a  groan '"'. 
His  body  rests  in  the  Cathedral  of  Christ  Church; 
and  the  visitor  may  yet  read,  upon  the  tablet  which 

*7  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  re-  patients  that  drink  tar  water  obliges 

miiiii  the  reader  that   I  liere  refer  ine  to  be  less   punctual  in   corre- 

to  Berkeley's  '  Siris  ;  or,  Chain  of  sponding  with  my  friends.     But  I 

Philf^sophical  Heflections  and  In-  shall  always  be  glad  to  hear  from 

qnirics  cfiiicerning  the   Virtues  ot  you.'     Chandler's  Life  of  Johnson, 

Tar  Water  '     At  the  end  of  a  long  Appendix,  Hi'2. 

letter  to  one  of  hii  friends  in  Anic-  ^^   In    the    Biographia    Britan- 

rica  on   the   projected  College  at  nica,  it    is  said  that  he    had  just 

New   York,  he  thus  refers  to  the  bcfii  oxijounding  to  his  family  the 

distractions  which  that  work  cost  l.jth  chapter  of   St.    Paul's    First 

iiim.     '  My   correspondence    with  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  507 

marks  bis  ffrave,  lines  which  the  hand  of  JMarkham^^   S}}^Kr 

o  '  _  XXVIII. 

once   traced,   and  the   truth  of  which  will  find  an  ' — ■- — 
echo  in  every  faithful  heart : 

Si  Christianus  fueris. 

Si  amans  Patriae, 
Utroqiie  nomine  gaudere  potes, 

Berkleidm  vixisse. 


''  Afterwards  Archbishop  of  York. 


508  TIIK    IIISTOUY    OF 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

THE  REVIVAL  OF  RKVEliENCE  AND  AFFECTION  IN 
MANY  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  NEW  ENGLAND  TO- 
WARDS THE  CHURCH  WHICH  THEIR  FATHERS 
HAD    FORSAKEN. 

A.D.   1714— 177G. 

CHAP.    "\^'e  have  now  readied  that  stage  in  the  history  of 

* — ■^^—'  the  eighteenth  century,  at  wliicli  it  l)ecoines  neces- 

Hosiilitv  of  .  ,  f. 

the  New"  sary  to  trace  tlie  causes  and  consequences  or  an 
8^Kto  important  change  of  feeling,  which  arose  simul- 
of  Engiaud.  tancously  in  tiie  minds  of  many  distinguished  minis- 
ters of  New  EngLand  towards  the  Church  from 
which  they  and  their  fathers  had  been  long  sejja- 
rated.  The  fierce  and  obstinate  struggles  which 
led  to  this  sejiaration,  we  have  seen,  were  coeval 
with  the  settlement  of  our  first  Colonies  in  the 
West.  In  many  instances,  indeed,  the  one  was 
the  avowed  and  ]>roximate  cause  of  the  other.  And 
with  such  bitter  hatred  did  they  who  fled  from 
persecution  in  the  land  of  their  birth  become  per- 
secutors in  tlie  land  of  their  adoption,  that  even 
to  name  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  or  to  observe 
it  with  reverence,  was  deemed  an  offence  only  to  be 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  509 

expiated  by  the  instant  banishment  of  those  guilty    cttap. 

.  .    .  .   .  XXIX. 

of  it '.  The  same  relentless  spirit  of  hostility  con-  ' — -^ — ' 
tinned  to  animate  the  successors  of  the  first  settlers 
in  Massachusetts,  as  they  spread  through  the  adja- 
cent provinces.  Although  born  and  nurtured  in  the 
Church  of  England,  they  had  been  taught  to  look 
upon  her  as  the  Nazareth  out  of  which  it  was  im- 
possible that  any  good  thing  could  come ;  and,  de- 
nouncing all  participation  in  her  ordinances,  and  all 
knowledge  of  the  writings  of  her  faithful  sons,  they 
dried  up  some  of  the  most  precious  channels  through 
which  wisdom  and  truth  had  been  so  long  permitted 
to  flow  forth  for  the  refreshment  of  a  weary  world. 

They  had  always  shown,  indeed,  their  readiness  ACoiiegein 
to  provide  for  the  education  of  their  youth.  The  cut. 
institution  of  Harvard  College,  and  the  enactment  of 
laws  providing  for  the  establishment  of  grammar 
schools  in  every  township  which  numbered  within  it 
an  hundred  families,  testified  to  the  zeal  and  energy 
with  which  the  people  of  Massachusetts  had  applied 
themselves  to  this  work  before  the  first  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century  had  passed  away  '\  And,  before 
that  century  expired,  the  like  spirit  arose  in  Con- 
necticut. Some  of  the  most  active  Congregationalist 
ministers  in  the  province  met  together  to  concert 
a  scheme  for  the  erection  of  a  College,  which  was 
to  be  called  '  the  School  of  the  Church,'  and  in 
which  the  students  were  to  be  instructed  'forpublick 
employments  in  Church  and  Civil  State,'  according 

'  Vol.  ii.  312,  313.  =  Vol.  ii.  358—361. 


510  TTTF.    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    to  'a  Confossion  of  Vnhh  to  bo  consented  to  by  tbe 

A  X  I  \  .  •' 

' — ■ —  lU\«;i(lent  Insjicotors  and  Tutors.'  After  lonu^  and 
Au-qiuMit  eonsultatioii.  a  j)etition  followed  to  the 
"•overnor  and  r('i)resentatives  of  tlie  Kinof's  govern- 
niciit  in  lli(>  Colony  for  a  Cliarter,  which  shonld 
secure  to  the  intended  College  the  grants  and  privi- 
leges required  f»>r  its  elleetivc  administration.  The 
Charter  was  granted,  and  the  Trustees  ai)pointed 
under   it   held   their   first   meeting   Nov.   11,    1701. 

Ksi.ii.iiOic<i  Savbrook,  at  the   mouth  of  the  Connecticut  river, 

fin-t  at  S;iy-  "  ' 

i.ro,.k,  -vvas  chosen  for  the  site  of  the  future  College ; 
Abraham  Pierson  its  first  Rector ;  and  the  first 
'Commencement'  was  held  Sept.  13,  1702.  A 
Confession  of  Faith,  the  same  in  substance,  and 
nearly  the  same  in  words,  with  the  Westminster 
and  Savoy  Confessions,  was  drawn  up  and  agreed 
to  '  by  the  united  ndnistry,  formerly  called  Pres- 
byterian and  Congregational '  in  the  Colony,  and 
assembled  in  a  general  Synod.  A  plan  also  of 
ecclesiastical  government,  and  articles  and  rules  for 
the  administration  of  Church  discipline,  were  at 
the  same  time  drawn  u\). 

a['N^"*''  "^^^^  framework,  therefore,  of  the  Institution  was 
speedily  formed ;  but  several  years  passed  away, 
before  it  received  stability  and  life.  Although  Say- 
brook  had  been  marked  out  for  the  site,  no  con- 
tinuous course  of  instruction  was  carried  on  in  that 
place.  The  first  Rector  was  allowed  to  reside  at 
Ilillingworth  until  his  death,  in  1707.  His  tem- 
porary successor,  Andrew,  lived  at  Milford ;  and  the 
students    were    scattered    about    in    private    houses 


liavcn : 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  511 

in  that  and  other  places,  as   well  as  at  Saybrook.    chap. 
Irregularities    and    dissatisfaction    ensued,    and,    in  * — ^^ — ' 
1716,  it  was  resolved,  not  without  much  opposition, 
to  remove  the  College  to  Newhaven,  where  it  has 
ever  since  existed. 

Several  benefactions  of  books  and  money  had  \";';'^"7' 
already  been  presented  to  the  College,  even  in  its  J.^^^f',;'^;;^'' 
wandering  and  imperfect  state ;  the  most  valuable  *^"'""- 
of  which  was  a  library  of  eight  hundred  volumes, 
sent,  in  1714,  through  the  hands  of  Jeremiah 
Dummer,  of  Boston,  then  agent  in  London,  to  which 
some  of  the  most  distinguished  men  in  literature 
and  science  in  England  had  contributed.  But,  after 
the  College  was  fixed  at  Newhaven,  its  benefactors 
rapidly  increased;  of  whom  the  most  distinguished 
was  Elihu  Yale,  whose  father,  descended  from  an 
ancient  family  in  Wales,  had  accompanied  some  of 
the  first  settlers  to  Newhaven,  in  1638.  Elihu, 
born  a  few  years  afterwards,  had  been  sent  as  a  boy 
to  England,  and  thence  proceeded  to  India,  where 
he  amassed  a  large  fortune,  and  rose  to  the  position 
of  governor  of  Fort  St.  George.  His  wife,  the 
widow  of  a  former  governor,  had  borne  him  three 
daughters,  one  of  whom  was  afterwards  married  to 
Dudley,  Lord  North,  and  another  to  Lord  James 
Cavendish.  The  third  died  unmarried.  Uj)on  his 
return  to  England,  where  he  occupied  a  prominent 
post  in  the  administration  of  the  East  India  Company, 
he  entered  into  correspondence  with  his  relatives  in 
Connecticut,  with  a  view  of  making  one  of  them  his 
heir;  and  was  thereby  led  to  take  an  interest  in  the 


512  THK    HISTORY    OF 

xxLx  ^'^J»i'''='  ^'  ^I'l-^  Colony.  J  To  soon  surpassed  all  others 
'  ■■  in  till'  iiuinbor  and  <?roatncss  of  his  benefiictions  to 
tlio  new  Colle<je;  and,  in  commemoration  of  these 
valuahlc  services,  the  Trustees  resolved  to  call  the 
Collep^o  after  his  name.  A  record  to  this  effect  was 
accordinrjly  drawn  up  and  passed,  amid  much  pomp 
and  ceremony,  at  the  '  Commencement,'  held  Sept. 
m,  1718. 

A  new  and  favourable  career  now  appeared  to  be 
fairly  opened  ;  and,  although  the  peace  of  the  College 
was,  for  a  brief  season,  disturbed  by  some  unseemly 
disjnites  of  students  and  tutors,  at  the  different  places 
in  Connecticut,  in  which,  during  the  absence  of  a 
resident  Rector,  the  Mork  of  instruction  had  been 
attempted  to  be  carried  on,  yet  one  chief  cause  of 
these  difficulties  was  now  removed  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Timothy  Cutler  to  the  office  of  Rector.  He 
had  been  for  ten  years  a  Congregationalist  minister 
of  lii^-li  repute  at  Stratford;  and  having  entered 
upon  his  new  duties  with  the  hearty  approval  of  the 
Trustees,  the  strongest  hope  of  a  successful  issue  to 
his  labours  was  cherished  in  every  quarter  ^. 
It'ri^'o'f'^*'  But  the  jealous  and  narrow-minded  spirit,  which 
.^^"/■"V"'!    liad  intruded  itself  into  the  first  constitution  of  the 

in  the  I  olo- 

Kniand!''*  Collegc,  could  not  carry  on  its  work  with  impu- 
nity. The  men  who  were  so  eager  to  establish 
a  'School  for  the  Church,'  of  which  they  declared 
themselves  to  be  the  'united  ministers,'  had,  through 
their  blind  hatred  of  the  Church  of  England,  shut 

^  Clapp'3  History  of  Yale  College,  pp.  1 — 31. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  513 

out  from  tlieir  institution  at  its  very  commencement    cttap. 

XXIX. 

many  of  the  choicest  instruments  of  Christian  train-  ' — ^— 
ing.  The  immortal  works,  for  instance,  of  Hooker, 
Bacon,  Chillingvvorth,  Hall,  Usher,  Jackson,  Taylor, 
Sanderson,  had  been,  up  to  this  time,  carefully  con- 
cealed from  the  students  of  the  Colleges  in  New 
England ;  and  the  only  nourishment  of  the  soul  and 
intellect  offered  in  their  stead  proved  in  its  quality  as 
meagre  as  it  was  limited  in  extent.  Their  teachers 
deemed  it  a  sufficient  training  for  men  who  wore 
hereafter  to  be  as  scribes  "  instructed  in  things  new 
and  old,"  that  they  should  be  able  to  translate  some 
few  Orations  of  Cicero,  and  books  of  the  Mneid,  a 
portion  of  the  Greek  Testament,  and  a  few  chapters 
of  the  Hebrew  Psalter.  A  very  slight  acquaintance 
with  arithmetic  and  surveying  was  the  sum  total  of 
mathematical  knowledge  required  of  them.  Their 
study  of  logic. led  to  no  further  results  than  an  ac- 
quaintance with  some  of  the  dry  forms  of  scholastic 
disputation.  And,  as  for  those  distinctive  systems 
of  religious  faith  and  discipline,  for  which  their 
fathers  had  been  content  to  do  and  to  suffer  so 
much,  the  only  aid  supplied  towards  their  expla- 
nation and  defence,  was  the  weekly  repetition  by 
heart  of  the  Assembly's  Catechism  in  Latin,  and 
Ames's  Theological  Theses.  To  these  were  added, 
in  due  time,  Ames's  Medulla  and  Cases  of  Con- 
science, and  Wollebius ;  and  then,  the  education  of 
the  future  minister  being  judged  complete,  he  was 
sent  forth  as  the  standard-bearer  of  Independent 
Orthodoxy  throughout  the  land.     So  rigid  was  the 

VOL.  III.  L  1 


514  TIIF,    TTISTOl^Y    OF 

CHAi;     rule  wliicli  bound   tcaclicr  and   ])upil   to  these  sub- 
^-^—  jects  of  study,   and   to  these   only,  that  it  was  ex- 
pressly declared  by  the  Trustees  of  the  College  at 

Saybrook,  at  thoir  first  mooting, 

♦  That  the  Rector  shouUl  neither  hy  himself,  nor  by  any  other  per- 
son whomsoever,  allow  the  students  to  be  instructed  and  grounded  in 
any  other  system  or  synopsis  of  Divinity  than  such  as  tlicy  do  order 
and  appoint  *.' 

Eviirrsiiiu       Then  follows  an  enumeration   of  the  few  books 

thereof. 

I  have  named  above;  and  within  this  miserable 
prison-house  c)f  the  soul  did  the  ministers  of  Con- 
necticut believe  that  fit  instruments  could  be  pre- 
pared for  their  high  and  arduous  work.  The  very 
thought  was  mockery.  It  was  impossible  that  truth, 
thus  systematically  outraged,  should  not  arise  and 
vindicate  itself  from  its  oppressors.  The  day  soon 
came.  Tlie  men  in  whom  the  governors  of  Yale 
College  reposed  their  fullest  confidence,  and  to 
whom  they  looked  forward  as  brethren  of  highest 
promise,  were  the  first  to  break  loose  from  the 
trammels  by  which  it  was  attempted  to  hold  them 
fast.  Light  broke  in  upon  the  darkened  chamber 
of  their  toil ;  and  they  sprang  forth  eagerly  to  wel- 
come it.  They  beheld  'a  rich  storehouse'  opened 
in  their  path  '  for  the  glory  of  the  Creator,  and  the 
relief  of  man's  estate';'  and  drew  near  instantly 
and  thankfully,  that  tliev  min:ht  receive  and  dis- 
pense  its  treasures.  The  books  which  the  Trustees 
had  been  content  to  admit   within    the  College  as 

••   Ih.  10.         *   Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning.     Works,  ii.  51. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH,  515 

the  nucleus  of  its  future  library,  were  a  part  of  ^J^/"^- 
these  treasures  ;  books,  written  by  members  of  that  " —  — 
Church  of  England,  which  the  Puritan  Sejmratist  had 
been  accustomed  to  view  Avith  unmitigated  scorn; 
and,  by  the  examination  of  which,  he  had  now, 
for  the  first  time,  an  opportunity  of  judging  truly 
what  manner  of  spirit  she  was  of  The  examination 
was  diligently  and  anxiously  made:  not,  indeed, 
with  any  desire  or  thought  of  finding  the  Church  of 
England  guiltless  of  the  charges  imputed  to  her;  for, 
of  the  truth  of  these,  the  mass  of  the  people  of  Con- 
necticut entertained  no  question.  They  had  been 
taught  to  receive  them  as  axioms  from  earliest  child- 
hood, and  no  doubt  upon  the  matter  had  been 
suffered  for  a  moment  to  cross  their  path  in  suc- 
ceeding years.  But,  with  the  access  of  light,  came 
the  manifestation  of  new  forms  of  truth,  and  the 
exposure  of  many  a  false  ground  of  confidence ;  and 
the  change  hereby  wrought  in  the  minds  of  some  of 
the  foremost  men  in  the  province  soon  made  itself  felt.   « 

The  process   of  the  change  may  be   traced  with  illustrated 
remarkable  clearness  in  the  history  of  Samuel  John-  ofSamuei 

Johnson. 

son,  who  has  been  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
last  chapter  as  the  friend  of  Berkeley.  He  had 
been  one  of  the  earliest  students  of  the  College  at 
Saybrook,  and  was  admitted  there  to  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1714,  being  then  eighteen 
years  old.  He  became  immediately  afterwards  a 
tutor ;  and,  upon  the  settlement  of  the  College  at 
Newhaven,  was  entrusted  with  the  superintendence 

L  1  2 


510  rilF.     HISTORY    OF 

'!'!^'/-    of  it.  ill  ('(^niunction  with  liis  iViond  and  fellow-stu- 
th-iii   Ml-.  r»i<.\\n.      lie  had  imrchasod  from  curiosity, 
wliilsi   vt>t  Ncrv  y»)uiig,  a  cojiy  of  Bacon's  Advance- 
imMit    of    Lcaniinu:. — jirobably    (as    it    is    said)    tlio 
oiilv  coin-  ihtMi   in  the  country, — and,  having  read  it 
Avitli    cairor   attention,  had   felt   himself,    to  use   his 
o^vn  words,  like  a  j)erson  'suddenly  emerging  out  of 
the  glimmer  of  twilight   into  the    full   sunshine   of 
open  day.'     The  further  donations  of  books,  which 
liad  been  forwarded   to  the  College  from  England, 
and    which    contained,   in  addition   to   some    of  the 
best  works   in  classical   literature   and  science,   the 
writings  of  Barrow,  Patrick,  South,  Tillotson,  Sharp, 
John  Scott,  AVhitby,  and  Sherlock,  opened  to  John- 
son fresh  sources  of  information,  of  which  he  dili- 
gently availed  himself.     Some  of  the  ministers  and 
students  from  neighbouring  towns  rejoiced  to  profit 
by  the  same  help  ;  and,  meeting  frequently  at  the 
new  library,   maintained   Avitli  him,  and    with   each 
other,     an    intimate    and    friendly    interchange    of 
thought  and  feeling  upon  the  most  im])ortant  sub- 
jects wliich   can   occuin'  the  human  mind.     Among 
these  men  were  Brown  and  Wetmore,  Johnson's  class- 
fellows  at  College,  and  Cutler,  the  minister  at  Strat- 
ford.     The  immediate   result   of  their  proceedings 
was   the   introduction  by   Johnson  of  the   study  of 
some  of  Locke's   writings  and  Newton's  Principia, 
among  the  classes  confided  to  his  charge.     His  bio- 
grapher, indeed,   remarks,   that  such  an  innovation 
would  probably  not  have  been  allowed,  had  not  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  517 

disputes,  at  that  time  existing  in  the  College  upon    ciiap. 
other  matters,    turned    away  the   attention   of   the  ^ — -. — ' 
authorities  from  it  ^ 

In  1720,  a  year  after  the  appointment  of  Cutler  The  steps 

" .  ^  ^  .  which  led 

to  the  Rectorship,  Johnson  gave  up  his  appointment  iiim  to  com- 

munionwith 

at  Yale  College  for  the  more  congenial  work  of  the  tii>-  church 

I'll         111  1  of  England. 

ministry,  to  which  he  had  always  looked  forward, 
and  the  duties  of  which  he  commenced  at  West 
Haven,  a  village  four  miles  distant  from  the  College. 
The  proximity  of  West  Haven  to  his  favourite 
library,  and  to  his  valued  friends  Brown  and  Cutler, 
gave  to  the  place  its  chief  attraction ;  and  Johnson 
entered  upon  his  new  duties  with  all  his  accustomed 
energy.  But  the  acceptable  mode  of  performing 
those  duties,  and  the  nature  of  the  authority  and  dis- 
cipline under  which  they  were  to  be  conducted,  were 
subjects  upon  which  he  entertained  grave  doubts. 
The  practice  of  praying  and  preaching  extempore  (as 
it  is  called),  he  had  long  observed  to  be  attended 
with  many  evils.  It  embarrassed  the  timid  ;  awaken- 
ed conceit  on  the  part  of  those  who  were  of  ready 
speech  ;  and  tempted  even  the  most  gifted  minister 
to  fall  into  inaccuracies  and  improprieties,  both  of 
matter  and  of  manner,  which  ill  became  the  sacred- 
ness  and  dignity  of  public  worship.  He  believed 
also  that  it  excited,  on  the  part  of  the  congregation, 
feelings  of  curiosity,  and  a  love  of  captious  criticism, 
which  were  at  variance  with  the  spirit  of  true  devo- 
tion.    The   operation   of  these    evils   he    had    wit- 

''  Chandler's  Life  of  Johnson,  pp.  4 — 15. 


518  THE    lIISTOIiY    OF 

fiiAP.     nesscd,  aijain  ami   auaiii.  in  tlic  only  assemblies  for 
XXI  \.  '  .- 

—  — '  ])rivate  or  for  ])iil»lic  jtrayer  at  which  he  had  ever 
been  present  in  Connecticut.  \\'hilst  a  sense  of 
tlieir  mapfnitude  was  l)econiinc;'  dee])Iy  impressed 
upon  liis  mind,  he  read,  in  1715,  the  arguments 
of  Archbislinp  Kini::,  in  his  discourse  'Of  tlie  Inven- 
tions of  Men  in  the  Worsliip  of  God,'  wliich  appeared 
to  him  to  demonstrate  most  powerfully  the  infinite 
superiority  of  sound  forms  of  prayer  over  extempora- 
neous utterances.  The  year  following,  he  met,  for 
the  fii-st  time,  with  the  Praver  Book  of  the  Church 
of  England  ;  and,  seeing  therein  how^  perfectly  the 
wants  of  all  classes  of  her  ])eople  were  expressed  in 
petitions  which,  for  the  most  part,  echoed  the  words, 
and,  at  all  times,  breathed  the  spirit,  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture ;  how  faithfully  the  praises  of  saints  and  mar- 
tyrs and  confessors  of  old  time  were  renewed  in 
her  hymns  of  thanksgiving  ;  and  with  what  patient, 
untiring  watchfulness,  she  M'aited  upon  the  Christian 
jiilgrim,  from  the  font  of  Holy  Baptism  to  his  grave, 
and  renewed,  through  every  changing  scene  of  life, 
the  needful  words  of  warning  or  of  comfort; — it  is  no 
marvel  that  he  should  gradually  have  found  feelings 
of  reverence  and  admiration  for  the  Church  of 
England  take  strong  possession  of  his  mind. 

But  to  recognise  the  Church  of  England  as  '  a 
witness  and  keeper  of  Holy  Writ,'  and  therein  a 
faithful  teacher  of  righteousness  unto  the  people, 
was  not  the  only  conclusion  to  which  Johnson  was 
now  brought.  A  comparison  of  her  government  by 
Bisho})S,   with   that   by  which  the  discipline   of  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  519 

Conoreffationalists   was    maintained,   convinced  him    chap. 

.  XXIX. 

that  it  was  not  only  to  be  preferred  to  theirs,  on  ' — ^-^ — 
account  of  the  superior  advantages  which  it  con- 
ferred upon  the  governed  ;  but  that  it  was  in  con- 
formity with  the  Apostolic  model,  and  therefore  to 
be  received.  Long  and  anxiously  did  Johnson 
meditate  upon  these  things,  and  many  an  earnest 
conference  did  be  hold  with  his  friends  of  Yale 
College,  before  he  or  they  ventured  to  assert  a 
judgment  respecting  them.  Not  a  single  path  was 
left  untrodden,  which  seemed  likely  to  lead  to  fresh 
sources  of  knowledge ;  and  not  a  single  source  was  left 
unexplored.  The  best  writers  on  either  side  of  the 
controversy  were  carefully  consulted,  and  their  argu- 
ments deliberately  discussed  and  weighed.  As  far 
as  temporal  ease  and  prospects  were  concerned,  it 
would  have  been  a  welcome  result  to  these  en- 
quirers, had  they  found  the  principles  of  Congre- 
gationalist  government  to  agree,  in  their  judgment, 
with  those  of  the  primitive  Church  of  Christ.  Such 
a  conclusion  would  have  retained  them  in  the  peace- 
ful discharge  of  their  accustomed  duties,  and  have 
preserved  unbroken  the  cords  of  love  which  bound 
them  to  their  kindred,  and  friends,  and  country. 
But  the  enjoyment  of  present  ease  would  cease  to 
be  a  blessing,  if  purchased  at  the  cost  of  truth  ; 
and,  come  therefore  what  might,  the  dictates  of 
truth  were  to  be  obeyed. 

This  obedience,  Johnson  and  his  friends  were 
prepared  to  render.  They  made  no  secret  of  their 
opinions,  after  they  were  fully  formed;  still  less  did 


r)20  TIIK    HISTORY    OK 

<nAi'.  tilov  attempt  to  roconeilo  the  inniiitonancc  of  them 
-— -,—— ^  ^\itll  tlie  ofltces  to  which  they  had  l)eeii  aj)|)ointed 
ill  I'omieetieiit.  Ihiinours  of  their  altered  feelings 
soon  s|)rea(l  in  every  (jnarter.  An  interview,  which, 
at  Johnson's  request,  they  had  held  in  the  summer 
i>f  17~*J.  with  Mr.  Piij^ott,  the  Society's  missionary, 
who  had  just  been  stationed  at  Stratford,  showed 
jtlaiiily  tiie  (juarter  towards  which  their  thoughts 
and  aflections  were  tending.  The  whole  ])rovince 
was  disturbed  and  alarmed.  The  Trustees  assem- 
bled ;  and.  as  soon  as  the  annual  '  Commencement,' 
in  the  following  September,  was  ended,  they  re- 
quested the  Rector  and  six  others,  who  had  been, 
or  were,  connected  with  the  College, — among  whom 
Cutler,       were  Johnson,    Brown,  and    Wetmorc, — to    appear 

Johnson, 

Urown,  and  before  them,   and   declare  their  opinions  upon    the 

Wetmorc  _  ' 

ayow  their    various  matters  at  issue.     Each  in  turn  obeyed  the 

chance  of 

sentiments;  summons  ;    and,   proceeding  from  the  youngest   to 

and  resip  '  '     I  O  J  G 

their nffircs.  thc  eUlest,   expressed,   some  of  them,  grave  doubts 

The  three  '  *  '  .  . 

first  cmhark  Qf  [[^q  validity  of  Presbvtorian  ordination,  whilst  the 

fur  Lngland.  •'  •' 

rest  explicitly  avowed  their  belief  that  it  was  invalid. 
The  Trustees,  overwhelmed  with  astonishment  and 
sorrow,  refused  to  regard  this  declaration  of  their 
oi)inions  as  final.  They  requested  a  written  report 
of  them;  and,  upon  the  receipt  of  it,  sent  a  paper 
to  their  respective  authors,  entreating  them  to  re- 
consider the  whole  question,  and  expressing  a  hope 
that,  even  yet,  they  might  be  led  to  a  different 
judgment.  The  General  Assembly  was  to  meet  in 
a  few  weeks;  and,  in  the  interval,  Saltonstall,  the 
governor  of  the  Colony,  from  personal  regard  towards 


XXIX. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  521 

Johnson  and  liis  friends,  and  from  a  desire  to  avert  chap, 
the  threatened  rupture,  jjroposed  that  they  and  the 
Trustees  should,  at  a  meeting  over  which  he  con- 
sented to  preside,  enter  into  a  further  and  friendly 
discussion  of  the  several  points  which  had  been 
mooted.  A  conference  accordingly  took  place  ;  but 
its  only  result  was  to  bring  out  in  more  distinct 
terms,  on  the  part  of  Cutler,  Johnson,  Brown,  and 
AVetmore,  the  declaration  of  their  belief,  that  the 
Church  of  England  was  a  true  branch  of  the  Church 
of  Christ,  and  that  it  became  their  duty  to  enter 
into  communion  with  her.  The  formal  resignation 
of  their  respective  offices  in  Yale  College  and  at 
West  Haven  immediately  followed;  and,  on  the 
5th  of  November,  the  three  first  embarked  at 
Boston  for  England  ^  On  the  15th  of  December 
they  landed  at  Ramsgate,  and  proceeded  the  same 
evening  to  Canterbury,  Avhere  they  found  themselves 

7  A  curious  illustration  of  the  son,  31.) 
force  of  prejudice  is  related  of  The  reader  may  herein  be  re- 
Johnson's  congregation,  when  he  minded  of  the  story  told  of  Bishop 
left  West  Haven.  He  had  offered.  Bull,  who,  during  the  Common- 
if  they  concurred  in  his  views,  to  wealth,  whilst  he  was  yet  a  young 
return  among  them,  when  he  should  man,  committed  to  memory  the 
have  received  ordination  in  the  various  services  in  our  Prayer 
Church  of  England,  and  continue  Book,  and  made  fhem  the  channel 
to  serve  on  their  behalf.  But,  of  the  public  devotions  of  the  peo- 
notwithstanding  their  acknowledg-  pie,  in  the  parish  of  which  he  was 
ment  of  the  benefits  of  his  ministry,  then  minister.  The  consequence 
they  refused  to  accept  his  offer,  of  which  was  (says  his  biographer) 
Whereupon,  he  felt  bound  to  tell  '  that  they  who  were  most  i)reju- 
them,that  his  instructions  and  pray-  diced  against  the  Liturgy,  did  not 
ers,  upon  which  they  professed  to  scruple  to  commend  Mr.  Bull  as  a 
set  sohighanestimate, 'hadallalong  person  that  prayed  by  the  Spirit, 
been  taken  from  the  Church  of  though  at  the  same  time  they 
England,  and  ought  to  be  esteemed  railed  at  the  Common  Prayer  as  a 
as  much,  after  this  circumstance  beggarly  element,  and  as  a  carnal 
was  known,  as  they  had  been  be-  performance.'  Nelson's  Life  of 
fore.'    (Chandler's"  Life  of  John-  Bull,  Works,  i.  333—335. 


522  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 


riivr.    obliLTod    to    wait    thivo   davs   until    the    sta;>:e-coacli 

* '.■ — '  sliouM  start  lor  London.     Their  first  visit  the  next 

niorninii:  uas  to  the  catliedral,  where  they  joined 
in  the  celebration  of  divine  service;  and  we  may 
more  easily  iniacfine  than  express  the  feelings  of 
reverent  thankfulness  which  filled  their  hearts  at 
finding  themselves  in  that  venerable  sanctuary,  ob- 
serving the  ordinances,  and  sharing  the  devotions 
of  a  Church  which,  in  spite  of  the  misrepresentations 
and  taunts  of  her  adversaries,  they  had  learnt  to 
vindicate  and  to  honour. 
tTonbv'Dc'a^  -^"  *^^^  course  of  the  same  afternoon  they  called 
CanteXrv.  "po^  ^^^^  ^can,  Dr.  Stanhope.  Not  having  the 
ordinary  passport  of  a  letter  of  introduction,  but 
trusting  simi)]y  to  the  cause  which  they  had  in 
hand,  they  presented  themselves  at  the  Deanery, 
and  begged  the  servant  to  carry  in  word,  '  that  they 
were  gentlemen  from  America,  come  over  for  Holy 
Orders,  who  were  desirous  of  ])aying  their  respects 
to  the  Dean.'  The  Dean  himself  came  immediately 
to  the  door,  and  bade  them  a  hearty  welcome ;  add- 
ing, to  their  surprise,  that  their  names  and  purpose 
in  coming  to  Endand  were  well  known  to  him ; 
that  their  Declaration  in  Connecticut,  in  favour  of  the 
Church  of  England,  had  already  been  published  in 
the  English  journals;  and  that  some  of  the  Preben- 
daries, then  his  guests,  were  at  that  moment  engaged 
■with  him  in  reading  it.  Every  feeling  of  hesitation, 
which  might  naturally  have  embarrassed  men  who 
had  set  foot  in  a  strange  land,  was  dispelled  by  such 
an  assurance  as  this.      Entering  under  the  roof  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  523 

the  good  Dean,  they  felt,  in  the  kindness  which  he  chap. 
and  his  friends  showed  to  them,  that  they  were  no  — -. — '-^ 
more  strangers,  but  brothers ;  and,  with  the  love  and 
confidence  of  brothers,  they  rejoiced  in  the  friendly 
offices  which,  from  that  day  forward,  as  long  as  they 
remained  in  England,  and  after  their  return,  never 
ceased  to  wait  upon  them. 

Upon  arriving  in  London,  they  were  received  ,^/f°'/,'g^or- 
with  much  kindness  by  the  Bishop  of  London  '^[^rch^Sf 
(Robinson),  by  Wake,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  England. 
Sir  William  Dawes,  Archbishop  of  York,  and  other 
influential  and  active  members  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  Of  their  eminent 
fitness  for  the  ministry  into  which  they  desired  to 
be  received,  no  doubt  could  be  for  a  moment  enter- 
tained ;  and  arrangements  were  speedily  made  for 
their  ordination  and  future  duties.  It  was  agreed 
that  Cutler  should  be  appointed  to  a  new  church 
about  to  be  opened  in  Boston ;  that  Brown  should 
be  entrusted  with  a  mission  which  had  become 
vacant  at  Bristol  in  New  England  ;  and  that  Johnson 
should  be  stationed  at  Stratford,  in  Connecticut,  the 
neighbourhood  of  his  former  field  of  duty;  whilst 
Pigott,  who  had  hitherto  laboured  there ^  should  be 
removed  to  Providence.  The  completion  of  these 
arrangements  was  for  a  time  delayed  by  the  illness 
of  Cutler,  who  had  a  severe  attack  of  small-pox 
in  the  course  of  the  same  winter.  Upon  his  reco- 
very,  towards  the  end  of  March,  he  and  his  two 

^  See  p.  520,  a7tte. 


r>24  THE    HISTORY    OF 

rir.M'.  friends  wore  ordained  Deacons  and  Priests  in  St. 
^— .— '  Marl  ill's  (liurcli.  The  Bisliop  of  London,  upon 
wlioni,  ill  the  ordinary  course  of  duty,  the  act  of 
tlieir  ordination  wouhl  have  devolved,  was  then 
sinkinir  into  the  ufi'ave ;  nnd  tlie  oilice  was  therefore 
dele<»-ated,  by  Letters  Diniissory  from  him,  to  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich  (Creen),  who  was,  at  that  time. 
Brown  dies.  Vicar  of  St.  Martin's  Parish.  lint  scarcely  had 
these  devoted  men  attained  the  object  towards 
which  tliey  had  1)eeii  gradually  led,  throu<>h  many 
stages  of  anxious  and  i)ainful  thought,  before  that 
malady,  which  had  been  so  long  the  dread  of 
America  and  of  Europe  °,  and  which  had  already 
smitten,  though  not  unto  death,  one  of  their  small 
j)arty,  reappeared  with  greater  malignity,  and  struck 
down  another  to  the  dust.  Within  a  week  after  their 
ordination,  Brown  Mas  seized  with  small-pox,  and 
died  on  Easter  Eve,  amid  the  tears  of  those  who 
confessed  that  they  had  lost  in  him  a  friend  and 
fellow-labourer  second  to  none. 
Dcprecs  The  sojoum  in  England  of  his  surviving  brethren 

u^nT^iticr  was  necessarily  brief.  But  many  an  evidence  of 
^n.a°ox-  affectionate  and  respectful  sympathy  with  them  was 
Cambridge,  manifested  before  their  departure.  They  were  re- 
ceived at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  with  the  strongest 
demonstrations  of  kindly  feeling.  The  like  public 
honours  were  conferred  u])()ii  them  at  each  Univer- 
sity;  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  being  given 
by  diploma  to  Cutler,  and  that  of  Master  of  Arts  to 

'  Sec  |)]).  2i2(;.  2(jj,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  525 

Johnson  ;    and  relations  of  private  friendship   were    5-"f^- 
then  formed  between  them  and  many  of  the  leading  '      ^ — ' 
Heads   of  Houses  and   Fellows,    which    bound   the 
hearts  of  zealous  'Churchmen  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic  in  closest  brotherhood. 

At  this  time,  they  were  joined  by  Wetmore,  who  Wetmore 

•'  '^  '  joins  them 

had    already   delivered    his   testimony  side   by    side  fi'""  ^'''«- 

•'  J  J  nca. 

with  them,  in  the  face  of  the  authorities  of  Connec- 
ticut, and  now  came  to  be  their  companion  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Church  of  England.  In  a  few  months 
afterwards,  having  received  their  letters  of  licence 
from  Bishop  Gibson,  who  had  just  been  translated 
to  the  See  of  London ;  and  having  set  before  him 
the  urgent  wants  of  the  Church  in  America,  they 
set  sail  for  that  countr}",  July  26,  1723.  U])on  their 
arrival,  they  proceeded  forthwith  to  their  respective 

posts,  Cutler  to  Boston,  and  Johnson  to  Stratford.  Cutier  re- 
turns to 
The  services  of  Wetmore,  we  have  seen  in  a  former  Boston,  and 

Johnson  to 

chapter,  were  in  due  time  carried  on,  first  at  New  stratfoid. 
York,  and  afterwards  at  Rye'°. 

The  duties  assigned  to  Johnson  appear,  in  the  first  T'^e  pro- 

o  11'  ceediiigs  of 

instance,  to  have  been  the  most  arduous.  He  was  Joii"son. 
unable  to  number  among  his  new  flock  at  Stratford 
more  than  thirty  families,  who  were  all  poor.  About 
forty  more  were  scattered  among  the  neighbouring 
towns  of  Fairfield,  Norwalk,  Newton,  Ripton,  and 
West  Haven,  whom  he  visited  at  stated  periods.  He 
could  obtain,  therefore,  but  little  temporal  influence 
and  encouraoement  at  their  hands ;  whilst  his  duties 


o 


10 


See  p.  435,  avde. 


52G  rm:  history  of 

CHAr.    o!i  ihc'w  Itflinlf  \V(M-(>  discliarQ-ocl  in  tlie  fiicc  of  men 

— ^. wlioso    close    and    early    iViendslii])    was    turned    to 

bitterest  enmity.  In  spite  of  the  acknowledged 
disadvanta;::es  (•('  liis  ])osition,  some  insinuated  tliat 
his  only  motive  in  seeking  it  had  been  a  dishonest 
love  of  gain.  Others  publicly  l)randcd  him  with  the 
name  of  traitor.  Many  strove,  by  other  insulting 
and  vexatious  acts,  to  drive  him  from  the  province. 
All  susi)ected  and  feared  him.  Johnson,  neverthe- 
less, retaiiied  a  patient  and  cheerful  s])irit;  and 
gradually  won  back  again,  by  the  steady,  unobtrusive 
discharge  of  his  duties,  the  respect  and  good  will 
of  many  who  had  been  estranged  from  him. 

In  1725,  he  married  a  widowed  daughter  of  Col. 
Floyd;  and,  for  nearly  thirty  years  afterwards,  con- 
tinued at  Stratford,  exhibiting  the  character  of  a 
faithful  pastor,  a  diligent  student,  a  kind  neighbour,  a 
benevolent  citizen.  The  last  chapter  has  shown  the 
eagerness  with  which  he  sought  the  acquaintance 
and  friendship  of  Berkeley ;  and  the  assistance 
whicli  he  gave  and  received  from  that  great  and  good 
man,  in  his  schemes  for  the  promotion  of  many  a 
good  work.  The  like  spirit  was  displayed  by  John- 
son in  his  intercourse  with  other  distinguished  men 
both  in  America  and  England.  His  acquaintance, 
for  example,  with  Burnet,  son  of  the  celebrated 
Bisho])  of  Salisbury,  and  then  governor  of  New 
York, — a  man  of  considerable  learning,  and  fond 
of  metaphysical  enquiries, — led  Johnson  to  a  careful 
examination  of  some  of  the  most  important  subjects 
of  theological  study :  and  tlio  result  enabled  him, — 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  527 

if  lie  did  not  always  succeed  in  convincinof  Burnet, —    chap. 

•^  *  '  XXIX. 

to  treasure  up  more  distinctly  and  securely  in  his  own  ' — ■- — ' 
mind,  "a  reason  of  the  hope  that  was  in  him"." 
Meanwhile,  the  original  grounds  of  controversy,  so 
thoroughly  explored  by  him  before  he  made  up  his 
mind  to  leave  his  Congregationalist  brethren,  he 
was  often  compelled,  by  the  appearance  of  fresh 
antagonists,  to  re-occupy  and  defend.  The  most 
remarkable  of  his  publications  upon  this  subject 
was  a  Tract,  entitled  '  Plain  Reasons  for  Conform- 
ing to  the  Church,'  which  he  drew  up,  in  1732, 
in  answer  to  some  violent  attacks  made  by  JNIr. 
Graham  of  AVoodbury.  His  labours  attracted  the 
admiration  of  many  persons  in  England,  especially 
of  Seeker,  then  Bishop  of  Oxford,  Dr.  Astry,  Trea- 
surer of  St.  Paul's,  and  Dr.  Pledges,  Provost  of 
Oriel  College,  and  Vice-Chancellor  of  Oxford.     In  Rcceivesthe 

degree  of 

consequence  of  their  representations,  that  University  [Jpctor  of 
conferred  upon  him,  in  1743,  by  diploma,  the  degree  from  the 

•^  '  °  University 

of  Doctor  in  Divinity;  thus  publicly  renewing,  with  of  <^-''f"rd. 
increased  distinction,  the  honour  which  it  had  freely 
bestowed  upon  him  twenty  years  before.  The  hope 
had  been  expressed,  in  the  diploma  for  his  Master's 
degree,  that  the  Church  of  England  would,  through 
his  agency,  rise  up  with  renewed  energy  in  the 
West'^ ;  and  the  evidences,  which  had  appeared 
during   the    interval    to    show   that    the    hope  was 

^*   1  Pet.  iii.  15.  Ecclesiam  Anglicanam,'  quoted  in 

^2  •  Sperantes,  illius  ministerio,     Chandler's  Lite  of  Johnson,  p.  71. 
aliam  et  eandem,  oiim,  nascituram 


r)28  Tin:    HISTORY    OF 

rn.\p.    advanciiiLT   ((nvnnls  its  ncconiiilisliment,  were  a^ain 

' — '  fTiatctullv  acknowlcdnod. 

lAicnsioM         Thesr    (^\  idciiccs   wore  to  be  found,    not   onlv  in 

oftlic 

chuniiin    the  ordinatiiMi  ol'  suoli  men  as  Caner,  Beach,  Sea- 

Connoi-tiriit 

iin.icrtii-.     l)nrv.    and    others,    to    \vliose   la1)ours   our  attention 

minislrr.  *  i  i-i         t    i 

will  .soon  be  directed, — who,  like  Johnson,  had  been 
brou<:::ljt  up  in  tlie  ranks  of  tlie  Cont>Tegationalists, 
and  now  rivalled  him  in  their  zeal  and  stedfastness 
as  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England, — but  also  in 
tlir  spread  of  like  feelings  of  attaclinient  to  the 
Church  in  the  hearts  of  many  of  the  intelligent 
;ind  thoughtful  laymen  of  Connecticut.  In  173G, 
the  number  of  families  in  the  Colony,  in  communion 
with  the  Church,  was  computed  to  be  seven  hun- 
dred. At  Stratford,  in  1744,  a  larger  and  more 
handsome  church  was  built,  in  the  place  of  that 
which  had  hitherto  been  the  scene  of  Johnson's 
jHiblic  ministrations  ;  and,  in  many  of  the  neigh- 
bouring towns,   new  cimrches  were  built,  and  new 


conijreffations  formed. 
EfTcctsnf  The  wild  enthusiasm  produced  at  the  same  time, 
preaching,  oy  W  hitchcld  s  preaching  in  the  provmce,  tended,  not 
a  little,  to  promote  the  same  end.  At  first,  indeed, 
his  vehement  invectives  against  the  Bisho})S  and 
Clergy  of  our  National  Church  were  listened  to  and 
encouraged  by  the  Nonconformists  of  Connecticut, 
as  likely  to  check  the  growth  of  feeling  in  her  favour 
among  their  own  people.  But  the  extravagant 
demonstrations  of  religious  excitement  which  en- 
sued,  turning  their  assemblies  into   scenes  of  dis- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  529 

graceful   uj)roar,  generating  strife  in  every  quarter,    chap. 

and  bidding  defiance  to  all  the  efforts  of  secular  or  — -—^ 

spiritual   authorities    to    restrain  them,    soon    made 

them  tremble  for  their  own  safety.     In  the  midst  of 

such  confusion   and  peril,  the  ministrations  of  the 

Church  of  England  were  continued  with  unabated 

zeal  and  stedfastness ;  and  many  thankfully  repaired 

to  it  as  the  ark  which  could  alone  carry  them  in 

safety  over  the  raging  floods. 

The  personal  influence  of  Johnson,  still  the  most  J?'i"son  de- 
clines the 
distinguished  of  her  ministers  in  Connecticut,  was  a  headship  of 

°  _  ,  tlie  College 

powerful  instrument  in  producing  this  result '\  Nor  at  Phikdei- 
was  his  influence  confined  only  to  the  limits  of 
pastoral  duty.  His  reputation  as  a  man  of  learning, 
and  prudence,  and  energy,  won  for  him  respect  and 
confidence  wheresoever  his  name  was  known.  When 
Franklin  was  about  to  establish  a  College  at  Phila- 
delphia, there  was  no  man  whose  counsel  he  sought 
more  eagerly,  or  whose  authority,  as  its  future  Provost, 
he  was  more  anxious  to  secure,  than  that  of  Johnson. 
The  refusal  by  Johnson  of  this   high   distinction  '*, 

'^  I  have  not  been  able,  from  ous  to  assist  the  Indian  and  Negro 
want  of  space,  to  give  any  details  as  often  as  he  could:  '  I  have  always 
of  Johnson's  ministry  at  Stratford;  (says  Johnson)  had  a  Catechetical 
but  the  reader  will  find  many  of  lecture  during  the  summer  months, 
preat  interest,  taken  from  the  Ful-  attended  by  many  Negroes,  and 
ham  MSS.,  in  Bp.  Wilbcrforce's  some  Indians,  about  seventy  or 
History  of  the  American  Church,  eighty  in  all,  and,  as  far  as  I  can 
pp.  103 — 108  ;  and  in  the  Original  find,  where  the  Dissenters  have 
Letters  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro-  baptized  one  we  have  baptized  two, 
pagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  if  not  three  or  four,  Negroes  or 
Parts,  quoted  by  Hawkins,  ut  sup.  Indians;  and  I  have  four  or  five 
pp.188 — 197.  I  subjoin  from  the  communicants.' 
latter  one  passage  only,  for  the  '^  The  Provostship  of  the  Col- 
purpose  of  showing  that  Johnson  lege  in  Philadelphia  was  afterwards 
was,  like  other  missionaries,  anxi-  conferred     upon     Dr.    Smith,    of 

VOL.  III.  M  m 


530  THK    HISTORY    OF 

(HAT.    was  soon  fi>llowo(l  by  the  offer  of  another  of  a  like 
— ~.^-^  character,  which  lie  felt  it  his  (luty  to  accept. 


Accepts  that      'riie  Trustees  of  a  College  about  to  be  established 

of  the  Col-  f  ,.  , 

irpcM  New  at  New  York,  :uul  which  bore  at  nrst  the  name 
<»f  King's,  but  afterwards  Columbia,  College,  unani- 
niouslv  chose  him  its  President.  I  have  already 
spoken  of  the  correspondence  MUich  passed  between 
Johnson  and  liishop  Berkeley  upon  this  design, 
whilst  it  was  in  progress'';  and,  after  the  passing 
of  the  Charter  of  this  College  in  1754,  which  pro- 
vided, among  other  matters,  that  its  President 
should  always  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  that  the  prayers  used  in  the  public  devo- 
tions of  its  members  should  be  chosen  from  her 
Liturgy,  Johnson  took  leave  of  his  people  at  Strat- 
ford, with  whom  he  had  now  been,  for  more  than 
thirtv  vears,  in  the  bonds  of  closest  communion,  and 
entered  upon  his  new  duties  in  the  Vestry-room 
belonging  to  the  Corporation  of  Trinity  Church, 
who  had  given  the  land  upon  which  the  College 
now  stands.  In  addition  to  his  duties  as  President, 
he  also  undertook  the  office  of  Lecturer  at  the 
same  Church  '^ 

It.  Charter.  The  provisious  of  the  above  Charter  in  favour  of 
the  Church  of  England,  passed  by  a  majority  of  the 
Trustees,  who  were  her  members,  with  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor De  Lancey  at  their  head,  had  been 
warmly  opposed  by  the   Nonconformist  minority  at 

who«e   services     I    have    spoken,         '^  Bcrrian's   History  of  Trinity 
p.  3HI,  ante.  Church,  New  York,  lOfi. 

'»  See  p.  502,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  531 

New  York.     Not  lono-  afterwards,  upon  the  arrival    chap. 

XXIX 

of  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  the  governor,  the  latter  re-  "—^A^ 
newed  their  opposition,  and  strove  to  prevent  the 
grant  of  certain  funds  which  had  been  raised  for 
the  College,  by  an  Act  of  Assembly,  through  the 
medium  of  lotteries.  The  immediate  and  sponta- 
neous contribution,  by  Sir  Charles  Hardy,  of  500/. 
towards  the  College,  showed  his  strong  desire  to 
uphold  the  purpose  of  its  institution;  and  the  sub- 
sequent surrender  by  the  governors  to  the  public 
of  half  the  lottery  funds,  effected  something  towards 
the  restoration  of  peace  among  the  discontented. 
The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  the  Vestry 
of  Trinity  Church,  in  1754,  to  Dr.  Bearcroft,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Society,  is  worthy  of  notice,  as  showing 
some  of  the  reasons  which  induced  the  Churchmen 
of  New  York  to  adhere,  upon  the  present  occasion, 
strictlv  to  their  Charter  : 

The  Dissenters  have  already  three  Seminaries  in  the  Northern 
Governments.  They  hold  their  Synods,  Presbyteries,  and  Associa- 
tions, and  exercise  the  whole  of  their  ecclesiastical  government  to  the 
no  small  advantage  of  their  cause,  whilst  the  Churches,  which  are 
branches  of  the  National  Establishment,  are  deprived,  not  only  of  the 
benefit  of  a  regular  Church  government,  but  their  children  are  de- 
barred the  privilege  of  a  liberal  education,  unless  they  will  submit  to 
accept  of  it  on  such  conditions  as  Dissenters  require,  which  in  Yale  Col- 
lege is  to  submit!  to  a  fine  as  often  as  they  attend  Public  Worship  in 
the  Church  of  England,  communicants  only  excepted,  and  then  only 
on  Christmas  and  Sacrament  days.  This  we  cannot  but  look  upon  as 
hard  measure,  especially  as  we  can,  with  good  conscience,  declare,  that 
we  are  so  far  from  bigotry  and  narrowness  of  spirit  they  have  of 
late  been  pleased  to  charge  us  with,  that  we  would  not,  were  it  in 
our  power,  lay  the  least  restraint  on  any  man's  conscience,  and  shouh! 

M  m  2 


532  TlIK    HISTORY    OF 

fHAT.     licartilr  rejoice  to  continue  in  brotherly  love  and  cluirity  with  all  our 
vJ^'J^   rrotcitai.t  Hrctlircn". 

Tlic    intcivst    Avliieh    Johnson    never    ceased    to 

retain   for    liis   flock   at   Sti-atford,   was   evinced   by 

obtaining   for  tliem,  tlirougli   liis  representations  to 

the  Society,   the  valuable  services  of  Mr.  Winslow 

as  liis  successor.     Tn  fact,  he  begged  the  Trustees  of 

the  College  not  to  re(|uire  his  final  decision  upon  the 

offer  which  he  had  received,  until   the  question  of 

Jro^'^f  un-  li's  successor  had  been  determined".     His  zeal,  also, 

dcrjohnfon.  j^^  bchalf  of  tlic   chargo  now   entrusted  to  him  in 

New  York,  was  not  less  clearly  shown  in  the  strong 

and  earnest  application  which  he  addressed  to  Bishop 

Sherlock  and   to   the   Society  on  its   behalf.      His 

labours  in  this  respect  bore  much  fruit.     During  the 

six  years  in  which  he  held  the  office  of  President, 

the  Society  gave  to   the  College  a  benefaction  of 

five    hundred    pounds ;     Dr.   Bristowe,    one    of   the 

active  members  of  the  Society,  bequeathed  to  it  his 

library  of  fifteen  hundred  volumes;  and  Mr.  Murray, 

an  eminent  lawyer  in  New  York,  left  also  to  it  an 

estate  of  the  value  of  about  ten  thousand  pounds' 

currency.     Moreover,  by  the  advice  of  Johnson,  Dr. 

Jay,  a  physician  of  New  York,  repaired  to  England 

for  the  purpose  of  soliciting  contributions  towards 

the  College  fund.     It  so  haj)pened  that  Dr.  Smith 

was  already  in    England,  employed   upon   a   similar 

mission  in   behalf  of  his  College   at    Philadclj)hia; 

'^  lb.  10.3.  i«  lb.  107. 


THE    COLONfAL    CHURCH.  533 

and    ill    order   to   avoid   any  unseemly   rivalry    be-    chap. 

•'  J      "^        XXIX. 

tween  them,  the  Archbishop  [)roposed  that  the  — ■ — ' 
collections,  to  be  raised  throughout  the  kingdom  by 
virtue  of  a  brief  issued  from  the  Crown,  should  be 
applied  for  the  joint  benefit  of  the  two  Colleges. 
This  was  accordingly  agreed  to  ;  and  the  net  proceeds 
received  thence  by  King's  College  amounted  to  near 
six  thousand  pounds.  To  this  were  added  bene- 
factions from  George  the  Second  ;  one  of  four  hun- 
dred pounds  to  King's  College,  and  another  of  two 
hundred  pounds  to  that  of  Philadelphia.  In  August, 
1755,  the  first  stone  of  the  building  of  King's 
College  was  laid  by  the  governor  of  New  York,  in 
the  presence  of  the  President,  and  other  governors 
and  friends  of  the  institution ;  and  every  thing 
seemed  to  betoken  a  successful  issue  to  the  w^ork 
which  had  been  so  happily  begun. 

As  far  as  the  exertions  of  Johnson  could  serve  to-  ThedomeE- 

tic  sorrows 

wards  such  an  end,  they  were  enough  to  have  justified  of  joimson. 
the  hopes  even  of  the  most  sanguine.  Yet  he  made 
them  beneath  the  pressure  of  the  greatest  diffi- 
culties. In  addition  to  the  weight  of  declinino- 
years,  there  was  laid  upon  him  the  heavier  burden 
of  severe  domestic  sorrow.  His  younger  son,  Wil- 
liam, who  had  been  at  first  associated  with  him  in 
the  vvork  of  tuition  in  the  infant  College,  embarked 
for  England,  towards  the  end  of  the  year  1755,  for 
the  purpose  of  being  ordained  to  the  Society's  IMission 
at  West  Chester,  on  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Standard, 
its  former  and  aged  occupant.  He  was  a  young 
man  of  the  highest  promise;  honoured  and  beloved  by 


i)'.]4  TIIK    iiismicv    OF 

rii  \r.    niiinv,  ii<»t  Ics*^  for  liis  own  than  for  liis  fatlier's  sake; 

XXIX. 

' . '  and.    liaviiiLT    Ix'cn    adinitlcil    into    holy    orders,    was 

alxnit  to  return,  in  tlie  followinn"  snninicr,  to  Ame- 
rica, when  lie  was  seized  with  the  sniall-])ox  and 
died  '^  Tlie  next  winter,  Johnson  Mas  compelled, 
hy  the  onthreak  of  the  same  terrihle  malady  at  New 
York,  to  withdraw  for  a  time  to  West  Chester,  and 
there  strove^  to  diseharijo  dnties  Mhieh  he  and  its 
inhahitants  had  vainly  ho])ed  mip^ht  liave  been  per- 
formed hy  the  son  for  whom  he  mourned.  Soon 
after  his  return  to  New  York,  lie  lost  his  wife,  with 
whom  he  liad  been  hajipily  united  for  more  than 
thirty-two  years.  Two  other  dear  friends,  and  fellow- 
labourers  with  him  in  the  College,  followed  her, 
after  the  lapse  of  a  few  months  more,  to  the  grave ; 
and  the  contagious  sickness,  which  he  so  much 
dreaded,  and  which  had  already  deprived  him  of  one 
son,  reappeared,  from  time  to  time,  in  the  city,  with 
none  of  its  destroying  power  abated.  Johnson  had 
yet  to  witness,  indeed,  in  one  more  instance,  the 
onset  of  that  destroyer  amid  his  own  household. 
Three  years  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  he  had 
formed  a  second  marriage  with  Mrs.  Beach,  the 
widow  of  one  of  his  former  jiarishioners ;  and,  at  the 
expiration  of  eighteen  months,  she  too  w^as  seized 
with  small-pox,  and  died. 

He  nviKni        This   last  blow  deprived  Johnson  of  all  iiower  to 

111!)  I'n-ti-  •  ' 

denuhip,      discharge  any  longer   the  duties  of  President.     He 

'*  He  was  '  flio  spvonth  Csays  England  for  holy  orders,  from  the 
the  l)i(V'ra|)hcr  of  Jolinson,  p.  [)(>,)  northern  coh)tiie.s,  had  perished  by 
of  those  who,  in  their  voyage  to     sundry  kinds  of  death.' 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  535 

had  sustained  the  burden  of  them  with  matchless  y^ix 
energy  and  patience ;  and,  at  a  moment  when  others  ' — ■' — ' 
might  have  thought  him  overwhelmed  with  anxiety 
and  grief,  he  wrote  two  valuable  tracts  upon  the 
general  duty  of  Prayer,  and  the  especial  value  of  the 
Prayer  Book,  which  showed  at  once  the  source  from 
which  the  secret  of  his  own  strength  was  drawn, 
and  the  eao^erness  with  which  he  sought  to  make 
others  partakers  of  the  same  blessing.  But,  know- 
ing that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  remain  much 
longer  at  his  post,  he  had,  some  time  before,  re- 
quested the  governors  to  provide  another  Professor, 
who  might  soon  succeed  him  as  President.  Mr. 
Myles  Cooper,  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  accord- 
ingly came  out,  recommended  by  Archbishop  Seeker, 
in  the  autumn  of  1762  ;  and,  upon  the  resignation 
of  Johnson  the  next  spring,  was  appointed  his  suc- 
cessor. 

Johnson  returned,  with  his  only  surviving  son,  to  a^a  resumes 

*-'  his  duties  at 

his  former  abode  at  Stratford,  from  which  Winslow?  Stratford. 
at  his  own  request,  was  about  to  be  removed  to  Brain- 
tree.  Upon  Winslow's  departure,  in  1764,  Johnson 
applied  for  leave  to  resume,  among  his  well-known 
flock,  the  duties  upon  which  he  had  first  entered 
more  than  forty  years  before.  The  application  was 
readily  acceded  to  by  the  Society,  and  joyfully 
received  by  the  people.  They  were  permitted,  for 
nearly  eight  years  longer,  to  see  their  beloved  pastor 
exercising  again  all  the  offices  of  Christian  love  and 
watchfulness  on  their  behalf.  His  bodily  strength, 
indeed,   was  broken;    and,    in    1767,    he  was  con- 


i)[]{)  THE    lUSrOUY    OF 

\'\^\'    ^^'"''"^'^  ^'*  <l«-'l<^\U"ntc  part  of  liis  duties  to  an  assistant. 

"■ — - — '  Uut  his  spirit  was  still  fresh  and  buoyant.  And  the 
variety  of  liis  theohijrieal  studies,  the  extent  of  his 
rorrespiMidence  witli  friends  on  cither  side  of  the 
Athmtic, — uj>iiii  matters  intimately  aftectinii^  the 
Church  at  home  ami  abroad,  — the  im])ortant  ele- 
mentary works  which  he  drew  up  for  the  use  of  his 
grandsons  A\ho  lived  with  him,  and  his  ready  vigi- 
lance to  expose  the  schemes  of  adversaries  of  the 
Church, — come  from  what  quarter  they  might, — pre- 
sent an  amount  of  labour  cheerfully  sustained  by 
him  in  the  evening  of  his  life,  such  as  most  men 
would  shrink  from  undertaking  even  in  their  noon- 
day strength.  The  interest  which  he  manifested 
in  the  controversy,  created  by  Dr.  Mayhew's  attacks 
upon  the  Church  of  England, — to  which  I  shall 
refer  more  particularly  hereafter, — and  his  wisdom 
and  energy  in  vindicating  the  grounds  (impugned  in 
that  controversy)  upon  which  the  right  of  an  Ame- 
•  rican  Episcopate  was  established,  present  most 
striking  evidences  of  his  resolute  and  persevering 
spirit.  Such  a  vindication  of  the  truth  was  in 
closest  harmony  with  the  purposes  to  which  his  long 
and  laborious  life  had  been  devoted,  and  gave  tes- 
timony not  to  be  mistaken  to  the  constancy  of  his 
faith  and  hope.     The  nearer  he  approached  his  end, 

His«icaii..  the  stronger  did  that  constancy  appear.  He  lived 
to  see  the  morning  of  the  Epiphany,  1772,  a  bright 
and  glorious  day,  and  expressed  to  his  family  his 
conviction  that  his  strengtli  was  about  to  fail,  and 
that  he  was  soon  (to  use  his  own  words)  'going  home.' 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  537 

He  called  to  remembrance,  at  that  moment,  his  cha^- 
friend,  the  sainted  Berkeley,  and  the  tranquillity  of  — — ' 
his  departure  -'' ;  and  humbly  expressed  a  wish  that, 
if  it  were  possible,  his  own  impending  change 
might  be  as  tranquil.  The  wish  was  granted ;  and 
before  the  sun  of  that  bright  day  had  set,  Johnson 
had  drawn  his  last  breath  without  a  struggle^'. 

The    career    pursued    bv    Cutler   at    Boston    was  Cntier's 

'  •'  iinnistry  at 

marked  by  difficulties  and  successes  the  same  in  Boston. 
kind  with  those  which  Johnson  experienced.  The 
like  jealous  opposition  of  a  powerful  majority  was 
constantly  at  work  to  thwart  him.  The  like  tem- 
porary interruption  was  given  to  their  proceedings 
and  his,  through  the  marvellous  excitement  of  White- 
field's  preaching.  The  like  steady  and  consistent 
adherence  to  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  the 
Church,  in  whose  ranks  he  served,  conciliated  in 
the  end  the  respect  and  love  of  many  who  had 
been  his  most  determined  adversaries.  He  was  per- 
mitted also,  as  Johnson  had  been,  to  carry  on  the 
work  of  his  ministry,  in  the  same  place,  through 
more  than  forty  years  :  having  been  appointed  Rector 
of  Christ  Church,  Boston,  in  1723,  and  dying  there 
in  1765.  Midway  between  these  two  periods,  ap- 
peared the  chief  outbreaks  of  religious  enthusiasm 
consequent  upon  Whitefield's  visits;  and  it  is  re- H's notice 
markable  that  Cutler  describes  the  same  damaging  field's  pro- 

°      ^  ceedings, 

results,  produced  thereby  among  the  Nonconform- 

-"  See  p.  506,  ante.  chiefly  derived  the   materials  for 

2'  Chandler's   Life   of  Johnson,     the  above  notice  of  Johnson. 
31 — 124,  from  which  source  I  have 


538  TlIK    IIISTOKV    or 

xxi^x     ists    (»r    Massnclmsctts,    and    tli(>    ^aino    reaction    in 
'  '  favour  of  our  Na(i(Uial  Cliurcli,  wliicli,  Ave  have  seen, 

took  \)\nrc  in  ( "ounfcticut "'-.  'I'hus,  writing  to  the 
Society,  in  1714,  he  says  of  \Vliitefield, 

IK*  lias  hroiiglit  town  and  country  into  trouble.  Miiltifudo3  flock 
aHcr  him,  hut  without  that  fervency  and  fur}'  as  heretofore.  For  some 
arc  ashamed  of  what  is  past  ;  others,  both  of  teachers  and  people, 
make  loud  opposition,  being  sadly  hurt  by  the  animosities,  divisions, 
and  separations,  that  have  ensued  upon  it,  and  the  sad  intermissions  of 
labour  and  business;  and  ol)scrving  libertine  principles  and  practice 
advancing  on  it,  and  the  Church  little  ruffled  by  such  disorders,  but 
growing  in  numiiers  and  reputation. 

Again,  in  174G, 

Should  Mr.  Whitcficld  visit  us  from  tiie  southward,  his  operations 
would,  I  believe,  be  weaker  than  heretofore.  The  Church,  to  be  sure, 
apprehends  the  less  disturbance  from  him  the  oftener  he  visits  us.  The 
dissenters  who  cherisheil  him  are  now  the  sufferers,  and  his  particular 
friends  the  most;  their  teachers  not  contenting  many  of  their  own 
people,  who  separate  from  them  because  unrcgenerate  and  uncon- 
verted. Many  dissenters  are  awakened  by  these  disorders,  inclined  or 
repairing  to  the  Church  as  their  only  refuge  ^^ 

confirmci         Aud  licre,  let   it  be  remarked,  as  a  signal    con- 

hr  the  hijto-  _  _  " 

rianof  Har- firniation   of   the   truth  of   these  notices,    that    tlie 

v»rdUnivcr- 

•itj-  historian    and     President    of    Harvard     University, 

Josiah  Quincy,  not  only  quotes,  without  any  quali- 
fication, a  i)assage  from  Archbisliop  Seeker's  answer 
to  Mayhew,  in  which  he  ascribes  precisely  the  same 
effects  to  AN'hitefield's  visit  to  New  England,  but 
distinctly  admits  also,  in  his  own  narrative  of  the 
theological  disputes  which  then  prevailed,  that  'many 
individuals,    wearied    with     sectarian    controversies, 


•  Sec  J).  529,  ante.       "  Original  Letters, quoted  by  Hawkins,  184. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  539 

sought  ca  quiet  refuge  from  tlieni  in  the  Episcopal    *^"^p 


communion 


XXIX. 

24  '  " 


The  population  of  Boston,  when  Cutler  first  went  J^^y^^B^^^n.' 
there,  exceeded  twenty  thousand ;  of  whom  he  rec- 
koned not  more  than  a  sixth  or  seventh  part  as  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  2^  The  only  building  in  which 
its  public  services  had  been  conducted  before  that 
time,  was  that  of  King's  Chapel,  of  which,  and  of  its 
earliest  ministers,  I  have  already  given  an  account". 
Myles,  who  was  still  its  Rector  when  Cutler  arrived, 
died  about  three  years  afterwards,  greatly  beloved 
by  his  people  ^  Harris,  who  had  been,  and  still  con- 
tinued to  be,  for  the  brief  sequel  of  his  life,  assistant 
minister,  was  put  forward  by  some  of  the  congrega- 
tion to  be  the  successor  of  Myles.  But  the  appoint-  RogciPrice. 
ment  was  finally  vested,  in  1729,  in  Roger  Price, 
who  was  strongly  recommended  by  Bishop  Gibson, 
and  to  whom  he  afterwards  entrusted  the  oflfice  of 
Commissary.  The  assistant  of  Price  at  King's  Chapel 
was,  first,  Thomas  Harward ;  and,  upon  his  death, 
Addington  Davenport,  who  had  been  missionary  in 
Scituate,  and  who  continued  to  oflficiate  at  King's 
Chapel,  until  he  was  invited,  in  1740,  by  the  con- 
gregation of  Trinity  Church  to  become  its  Rector  ^^  TnnUy 

Trinity  Church,  which  had  been  opened  in  1735, 
was  a  second  offshoot  from  King's  Chapel.     Christ  cinist 

Church,  the 

Church,  with  which  we  are  at  present  more  imme-  sceneofcut- 

_        .       ,  .     .  ler's  minis- 

diately  concerned  as  the  scene  of  Cutlers  mmistry,  try. 

"*  Quincy's  History  of  Harvard  =«  Vol.  ii.  pp.  681,  682. 

University,  ii.  72,  73.  "    Greenwood's       History      of 

"»  Original    Letters,  quoted  by  King's  Chapel,  p.  80. 

Hawkins,  179.                                 '  -«  lb.  87— 100. 


r)4()  Tin:   iiisioKv   ov 

ni AT.     l,;,,l   nivci'ili'd   il    l»v  twclvo  yonrs.      Its  Ijuildiii'j;'  lijid 

' boon  cliii'llv  |tniiii(»tiMl  by  llie  conoTOo-atioii  of  Kind's 

CliaiH'l.  (Ml  account  of  tlicir  own  increasing  nnnil)ors. 
The  conu'r-s(on(>  liad  briMi  laid  by  Myles,  dnring 
Cntiers  visit  to  JOnq-land  :  and,  a  few  weeks  after  his 
retnrn  to  Boston,  it  was  o|)en(Ml  for  divine  service'". 
Tiiree  years  afterwards,  lie  rej)orts  that  its  congrega- 
tion had  increased  from  four  to  seven  or  eight  liun- 
iln-d  jK'rsons  °.  Tiie  influence  of  Cutler  increased 
daily.  His  ])iety,  zeal,  and  diligence,  added  to  all 
his  vast  acquirements  of  learning,  which  were  not 
surpassed  by  those  of  any  man  in  America  at  that 
time,  made  themselves  felt  in  all  directions. 
Faiiiinof        There  was,  hoAvever,  one  body  of  men,  the  Board 

his  cl.-mii  to  '  '  ./  ' 

a  share  in     of  Overscers  of  Harvard  College,  who  distinguished 

llic  povcm-  o    '  o 

mciitof  Har-  tliemsolves  by  refusing  to  admit  him  to  any  share 

vardColk-gc.  ^  n  j 

in  their  counsels.  Cutler,  in  conjunction  Mitli 
Myles,  had  claimed  to  be  admitted  among  them, 
u])on  grounds  which  he  believed  to  be  just.  The 
freedom  from  all  rigorous  and  exclusive  tests  by 
which,  I  have  already  said,  its  Charters  were  distin- 
guished^', and  which  its  historian  dwells  upon  as 
worthy  of  all  praise'-, — coupled  with  the  fact  that 

"  lb.  8.'i,  8G.  mciit  and  instruction,  shall  he  rc- 

**  Oritrinal   Letters,  quoted  by  quired  to  subscribe. — Yet,  surpris- 

Hawkins,  179.  ing  as  is  the  fact,  there  is  not,  in 

2'    Vol.  ii,  .300.  any  of  the  Charters  wiiicii  form  the 

'•  S|»oaking  of  them,   he   says.  Constitution  of  tiiis  College,   one 

'  We  expect  to  find,  in  these  in-  expression  on  wliich  a  mere  secta- 

strnmcnts,  some  "form   of  sound  rian   sftirit    can  seize   to   wrest  it 

words,"  some  "creed,"  some"  cat  e-  into  a  shackle  for  the  human  soul. 

chism,"  some  "medulla  theologiie,"  The  idea  seems  never  to  have  en- 

estabiished  as  the  standard  of  reli-  tercd  the  minds  of  its  early  founders, 

gious   faith,  to  which   every  one,  of  laying  conscience  under  bonds 

entering  on   an   oflice   of  govern-  for  good  behaviour.     It  is  impos- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  541 

Harris,  a  former  assistant   of  Myles,    had  attended    chap. 

•  -^  XXIX. 

as  an  Overseer  several  Meetings  of  the  Board,  and  ' — — ' 
that  Myles  and  Cutler  had  received  notice  to  do 
the  same, — might  fairly  have  warranted  the  belief 
that  the  door  to  their  admission  was  open.  The 
voice  of  all  the  leading  members  of  the  Church 
in  Boston,  and  the  opinion  of  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent lawyers  of  New  England,  concurred  in  testi- 
fying the  justice  of  their  claim.  But  it  was  rejected 
notwithstanding.  And,  after  many  discussions  lead- 
ing to  the  same  result,  Cutler  desisted,  in  1730, 
from  the  further  prosecution  of  liis  claim. 

It  is  remarkable  that  a  complaint  had  been  made, 
only  a  short  time  before,  that  Harvard  College  '  was 
under  the  tutelage  of  Latitudinarians ;'  and  this 
charge  was  actually  urged  as  a  reason  for  supporting 
the  rival  institution  in  Connecticut  ^\  Whatsoever 
grounds  may  have  existed  for  the  charge,  it  would 
be  hard  to  discover  them  in  the  conduct  of  the 
Board  in  the  present  instance.  The  most  resolute 
antagonist  of  latitudinarianism  could  not  have  wished 
for  a  more  signal  display  of  the  opposite  spirit  than 
was  here  manifested. 

The  dangers  which  soon  afterwards  beset  Harvard  Religious 

O  state  of  New 

College  were  far  greater  than  any  which  the  most  Engiami. 

sible,  even  at  this  da}',  when  the  which  the   same  writer  makes  in 

sun  of  free  inquiry  is  thought  to  his   narrative   of  the  rejection   of 

be  at  its  zenith,  to  desire  any  terms  Cutler's  claim,  i.  366 — 376.  560 — 

more  unexceptionable,   or   better  574. 

adapted  to  ensure  the  enjoyment  ^^    Letter  of  the    Rev.    Moses 

of  equal  privileges  to  any  religious  Noyes,   Sept.  3,    1723,  preserved 

sect  or  party.'     Quincy's  History,  in    Judae    Scwell's    Letters,    and 

&c.,  i.45,  46.     The  above  remarks  quoted   in   Appendix  to  Quincy's 

are  not  easily  reconciled  with  others  History,  &c.,  ii.  462. 


r)42  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

(HAi;  cxtmvacfnnt  nlarniist  coiild  liave  aiiti(Mi)ate(l  from 
* — ■• the  admij^sioii  of  sucli  iiuMi  as  Ckitler  and  liis  coad- 
jutors to  a  sliarc  in  its  o^overniiient.  The  corru|)tinp^ 
influences,  Mliich  tlien  aHectod  the  state  of  religious 
feelinir  throuy:hout  tlie  Colonies  of  New  l^nHand 
generallv,  wvrv  felt  in  all  their  force  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  College.  \Vhat  those  influences  M'ere, 
we  may  harn  (V»»m  the  following  |)icture  of  them  in 
a  |)roclamation  for  a  Fast,  which  the  government 
of  Connecticut  issued  in  1743: 

•  Neglect  and  contempt  of  the  Gospel  and  its  ministers,  a  prevailing 
and  abounding  spirit  of  error,  disorder,  iinpeaeeablencss,  pride,  bitter- 
ness, uncharitabieiicss,  censoriousiiess,  disobedience,  calumniating  and 
reviling  of  authority,  divisions,  contentions,  separations  and  confusions 
in  Churches,  injustice,  idleness,  evil  speaking,  lasciviousness,  and  all 
other  vices  and  impieties  abounded.' 

There  is  not  'any  reason  to  believe,'  says  the  his- 
torian of  Harvard  University,  who  quotes  the  above 
passage,  '  that  the  picture  was  greatly  overcharged  ;' 
and  he  adds,  '  circumstances  placed  the  College,  as 
it  were,  in  the  centre  of  the  evil  passions,  which  the 
whirlwind  of  historical  controversy  had  raised^"*.' 
The  example  and  advice  of  Cutler,  I  believe,  would 
have  availed  much  towards  the  mitigation  of  these 
evils.  But  his  abandonment  of  their  ranks  was  a 
sin  not  to  be  forgiven  by  his  former  associates;  and 
their  remembrance  of  it  made  it  impossible  for  him 
to  bridge  over  the  gulf  which  separated  them. 
Kirxiiv  feel-  Jn  rcvicwing  the  painful  history  of  such  strife,  it  is 
»d  towards'   somc  cousolation   to   meet  with  many   evidences  of 

"  lb.  ii.  47,  48. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  543 

kindly  feeling,  displayed  by  the  Church  of  England,    t^HAp. 

A.  A  1  A., 

towards  the  College  whose  governors  had  dealt  thus 


Harvard 

harshly  with  her  ministers.     I  have  already  called  coiiesre  by 

"^  the  Church 

attention  to  the  donation  of  books,  which  Bishop  ot  England. 
Berkeley  proposed  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel  should  be  sent  to  Harvard  College,  'as 
a  proper  means  to  inform  their  judgment,  and  dispose 
them  to  think  better  of  the  Church^'.'  Upon  looking 
over  the  records  of  the  College,  I  find  that  this  pro- 
posal was  carried  into  effect ;  and  that  other  donations 
from  Berkeley  and  the  Society,  from  Bishop  Slierlock, 
Dr.  Hales,  and  Dr.  Wilson,  and  others,  were  added 
to  them.  I  see,  also,  after  the  College  library  had 
been  destroyed  by  fire,  that  'generous  donations' 
were  received  from  Archbishop  Seeker  and  from 
Drummond,  Archbishop  of  York;  and  that,  from 
the  two  great  Societies  of  our  Church  at  that 
time,  offerings  were  freely  given  both  of  books 
and  money'".  The  historian  of  Harvard  University 
gratefully  acknowledges,  that,  upon  this  occasion, 
'the  Episcopalians,  unmindful  of  the  jealousies  at 
that  moment  in  active  excitement  against  them  in 
the  province,  and  of  the  asperities  to  which  they 
had  been  exposed,  gave  honourable  evidence  of 
their  Catholicism  and  charity  ".' 

The   admission,  made   in   the  above  passage,   of '^'^'■''e  "pp"- 

1:0^  sition  to  the 

a  fierce  opposition  to  the  Church  of  Eno^land,  raoing  ^;'"V^  ^^ 

1  '  O  '         O       O   England  in 

against  her  in  America,  at  the  time  when  her  most ''>e  New 

O  '  England  Co- 

distinguished  members  were  thus  forward  in  works  ^""'*^*- 

3'  See  p.  498,  ante.  492.  493. 

^^  Quincy's     History,  .  ii.    481.         '■^'   lb.  ii.  115. 


04 4  THK    HISTORY    OF 

rnvr     of  cliaritv,   is    siiiiiallv    illustrated    by  the    following 
xxi.x.  ,  . 

' — ^- — '  testimony  of  Wiiislow,  the  missionary  who  succeeded 
Johnson  at  Stratford  uj)on  his  removal  to  New 
^'(•lk.  It  occurs  ill  a  letter  written  by  Winslow  to 
the  Society,  July  1,  17(!3": 

Never  did  a  malignant  spirit  of  opposition  rage  with  greater  vehe- 
mence than  of  late.  The  most  indecent  reflections  upon  the  venerable 
Society,  and  the  general  constitution  of  the  Church,  the  most  gross 
and  flagrant  nnsro|trescntation  of  the  state  of  tlie  Churth  in  these 
('olonies,  and  the  most  false  and  abusive  personal  invectives  against 
the  Clergy,  have  lately  appeared  in  print  among  us  ;  and  all  this  at  a 
time  when  there  has  been  not  the  least  particular  cause  to  provoke  such 
a  temper.  On  the  contrary,  wherever  the  Church  has  been  |>latiled, 
the  conduct  of  its  members  and  ministers  has  been  so  prudent  and  cha- 
ritable as,  at  least,  to  give  no  just  occasion  of  offence.  No  cause  has, 
in  truth,  excited  all  this  virulence,  but  that  the  Church  has  every  where 
grown  and  increased,  and  the  prospect  is  continually  enlarging  of  its 
still  further  and  substantial  increase;  and  its  condition  is  such  in  the 
Colonies  as  that,  since  the  glorious  conclusion  of  the  war  and  the  happy 
establishment  of  peace,  with  such  an  accession  of  territory  on  this  con- 
tinent, the  dissenters  are  from  hence  jealous  the  Church  may  meet 
with  some  further  encouragement,  and  perhaps  enjoy  those  essentia! 
parts  of  her  worship  and  discipline  which  we  have  hitherto  been  desti- 
tute of;  and  they  know  not  how  to  bear  the  thoughts  of  our  having 
the  same  complete  exercise  of  religion  in  our  way  as  they  have  in 
theirs.  They  inny  really  thank  themselves  for  no  small  part  of  that 
growth  of  the  Church  at  which  they  are  now  so  enraged.  Their  con- 
tinual disputes  and  endless  divisions  have  driven  serious  and  sensible 
persons  to  take  refuge  in  our  happy  constitution. 

Controversy      xi,e  ablcst  and  most  active  assailant  of  the  Church 

tx-twr-fn 

.Mayhiwand  of  Eodand,  in  the  Northern  Colonies  of  America, 

Aplhorp.  " 

Jonathan  Mayhew,  came  forward  in  tlie  year  in  which 
Winslow  wrote  the  above  letter.  ]lis  powers  as  a 
controversialist    had    already    spread    confusion  and 

.     '•'  Hawkins,  232,  2.3.0. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  545 

dismay  among  many  of  his  Congregationalist  bretliren  cftap. 
in  Massachusetts.  Uniting,  as  it  has  been  said  of"— --^ 
him,  'the  fearlessness  of  a  martyr  to  the  zeal  of  a 
reformer  ^V  he  had  not  scrupled  to  denounce,  as  false 
and  unscriptural,  many  of  those  doctrines  of  Calvin, 
in  the  defence  of  which  they  were  prepared  to  die ; 
and  which,  in  their  own  day  and  amid  their  own 
people,  had  found  so  distinguished  a  champion  as 
Jonathan  Edwards.  The  clergy  of  Boston,  without 
exception,  branded  Mayhew  as  a  heretic ;  and  tried, 
but  in  vain,  to  prevent  his  ordination.  The  acri- 
mony of  their  opposition  served  but  to  increase  his 
popularity  with  other  classes;  and  his  learning, 
courage,  wit,  and  eloquence,  strengthened  it  yet 
more  ^".  Thus,  early  inured  to  a  life  of  conflict,  the 
appetite  of  Mayhew  for  its  excitement  was  strength- 
ened by  the  food  which  nourished  it,  and  his  natural 
'  asperity  *' '  increased  by  collisions  with  which  he 
had  become  familiar.  He  had  not  far  to  seek  for 
fresh  objects  of  attack.  The  growing  power  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  provinces  which  Noncon- 
formists for  more  than  a  century  had  looked  upon  as 
their  own,  the  introduction  of  many  of  their  dis- 
tinguished members  into  the  ranks  of  her  ministry, 
the  zeal  and  prudence  with  which  they,  and  other 
missionaries  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  pursued  their  course,  had  already 
awakened  within  him  jealousy  and  alarm  ;  and  when, 
to  these  influences,  was  added  that  of  feelings  which 

39  Quincy's  History,  &c.  ii.  66.  *«  lb.  67—70  •»!  lb.  85. 

VOL.  IIL  N    n 


540  THK    HISTORY    (M- 

rii.M'.     ho  lar<T:olvsli.'iri'(1. — tlicdisallectionwhiclitlie  tcmpoi-al 
XMX.  •  ' 

* — ■. policy  of  tho  iiiotlu'r-coiintiy  Avas  then  fast  producing' 

in  lier  Colonics,  and  the  belief  that  the  Church  \vas 
to  be  rcfrarded  as  identified  Avith  the  Kiiirr  and  Par- 
liament of  I'jiiiland,  not  only  in  respect  of  its  out- 
ward antliority,  but  as  sympathizing  with  and  sup- 
])orting  tluMr  obnoxious  policy  '^ — the  Jealousy  and 
alann  of  Mayhew  Mere  followed  by  quick  resentment ; 
and  he  hastened  at  once  to  the  encounter.  The  So- 
ciety for  tlie  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  its  institution, 
designs,  and  operations,  formed  the  primary  objects 
of  his  attack;  and  A])thorp  was  his  chief  antagonist. 
A])thorp  had  been  l)orn  in  New  pjigland,  and, 
having  afterwards  graduated  at  Jesus  College,  Cam- 
Itridge,  had  returned  two  years  before  as  a  missionary 
of  the  Society  to  his  native  country.  His  further 
review  of  ISIayhew's  remarks  was  also  the  last  work 
with  wliich  the  controversy  was  closed  in  1765*^; 
and,  throughout  the  wliole  of  it,  Apthorp  proved 
himself  to  be  able  as  he  was  zealous  ^\  He  received 
valuable  aid  from  Johnson,  Chandler,  Beach,  and 
other  writers  in  America ;  and,  in  England,  a  yet 
more  important  coadjutor  appeared  in  the  person  of 
^^^^^;i;;;|;^  Archbishop  Seeker.  The  pam])hlet  of  that  pre- 
P*rt  ID  It.  ]J^^(J  ji^  answer  to  Maybe w  was  first  published  anony- 
mously;  but  he  soon  acknowledged  himself  to  be  its 


*"  See  p.  36],  ante.  preached  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Chapel, 

"  Mayhew  died  in  1766.  1782 — 1786,a  very  valual)lc  course 

**  Upon    Apthorp's    return    to  of  Warhurton  Lectures.     He  Ije- 

Enpland,  he  was  ajipointcd   Vicar  came  liliiul  in  his  latter  years,  and 

of  Croydon,  and  afterwards  Rector  retired   to    Camhridfre,   where   he 

of    St.    Mary-le-Bow.      He    also  died,  in  1816,  aged  83. 


XXIX. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  647 

author;  and  it  now  finds  a  place  in  the  complete  chap 
edition  of  his  works.  Mayhew  himself  even  spoke 
in  respectful  terms  of  the  fairness  of  reasoning  and 
charity  of  spirit  which  the  pamphlet  displayed*^; 
and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  greatly  helped 
to  disabuse  the  public  mind  of  the  errors  into  which 
it  had  been  betrayed  respecting  the  real  character  of 
the  position  occupied  by  the  Church  of  England  in 
the  American  Colonies. 

Mayhew  was  possessed  with  the  belief  that  the 
Society  had  been  established  for  no  other  purpose 
but  that  of  usurping  authority  over  the  various  Chris- 
tian communities  already  settled  in  America;  and 
that  to  the  attainment  of  this  end  the  exertions  of 
its  missionaries,  and  the  application  of  its  monies,  had 
been  uniformly  and  mainly  directed.  Starting  upon 
this  assumption,  it  became  an  easy  task  to  rail  at  the 
Society  as  an  instrument  which  irritated  the  passions 
and  fomented  the  divisions  of  British  subjects  in  the 
Plantations,  instead  of  being,  what  it  professed  to  be, 
a  minister  to  proclaim  "  good  tidings  of  great  joy  "  to 
them,  and  to  the  heathen  in  whose  lands  they  had 
found  a  settlement.  But  the  assumption  was  alto- 
gether false.  The  Charter  of  the  Society  contained 
not  any  such  avowal ;  and  the  manner  in  which  its 
officers  had  discharged  their  trust  clearly  proved, — 
the  foregoing  pages  supply  the  proof, — that  no  such 
purpose  was,  or  ever  had  been,  intended  by  them. 
In  some  of  the  Plantations,  as  Seeker  justly  observed, 

*'^  Mayhew's  Remarks  on  an  Anonymous  Tract,  &c.  pp.  3.  85. 

N  n  2 


r)48  rm:   iiisiouv   of 

ciiAr.  tlio  Cluircli  of  l^iLrland  was  confessedly  tlic  esta- 
— . — '  blisluxl  C'liurc'li.  Tlirouiihout  the  rest,  many  con<^re- 
gations  were  to  be  found  adhering!:  to  it;  and  their 
number  Mas  likely  to  increase.  And,  since  all  mem- 
bers of  every  Church  uere,  accordin<^  to  their  prin- 
ciples of  liberty,  entitled  to  every  part  of  Mhat  they 
conceived  to  be  its  benefits,  entire  and  complete,  so 
far  as  consisted  MJtli  the  civil  government,  it  fol- 
lowed tliat  no  blame  could  justly  attach  either  to 
the  Church  of  England,  or  to  the  Society  which  was 
her  almoner  and  agent,  for  doing  what  they  could  to 
secure  those  benefits,  in  all  their  integrity,  to  her 
peo])le,  wheresoever  they  might  be  settled.  And,  as 
for  the  charge  that  she  had  carefully  excluded  from 
the  Charter  all  reference  to  the  instruction  of  the 
Indian  or  other  heathen  nations,  in  order  that  the 
work  of  proselytism  among  British  subjects  might 
be  carried  on  without  impediment  in  the  Colonies, 
it  Mas  alike  refuted  by  the  terms  of  the  Charter 
itself,  and  by  the  manner  in  Mhich  the  operations 
under  its  authority  had  been  conducted.  The  Char- 
ter had  distinctly  declared  the  purpose  of  its  insti- 
tution to  be,  not  only  that  'an  orthodox  clergy' 
might  be  settled  among  the  'loving  subjects'  of  the 
British  CroMii  in  the  Plantations,  but  also  that 
'  such  other  provision  be  made,  as  may  be  necessary 
for  the  Gospel  in  those  parts  ^'"'.'  Nom-,  for  what 
other  i)ersons 'in  those  parts' could  such  provision 
be  necessary,  but  for   the  Indian  or  other  heathen 

*«  See  the  Charter  in  Appenrlix  to  Vol.ii.;  also  [)]).  I  I  I,  1  \o,anle. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  649 

nations,  among  whom  English  planters  were  set-  t'HAP. 
tied  "  ?  It  was  clearly,  therefore,  the  avowed  purpose  ' — v— -< 
of  the  Church,  and  of  the  Society  through  which 
she  acted,  to  proclaim  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen  in 
or  near  all  her  Colonies.  The  execution  of  this 
purpose  was  the  symbol  engraved  upon  the  Society's 
official  seal ;  its  difficulties  and  requirements  had  been 
minutely  described  in  the  pages  of  its  first  Report; 
and  the  enquiry  pursued  in  the  present  Volume  has 
shown  that  no  opportunity  of  promoting  it  was  ever 
neglected. 

,   It  was  needful,  when  the  gainsayer  gave  a  false  The  services 
colouring  to  the  acts  of  the  Society,  that  their  real  Caner'af 
form  and  character  should  be  exhibited  to  the  world  ;  ami  King's 
and  this  service  was  faithfully  rendered  in  the  pub-  Boston! 
lications  connected  with  the  Mayhew  controversy. 
But  an  answer  yet  more  triumphant  was  furnished 
in  the  continued  progress  of  its  work,  and  the  un- 
deviating  and  stedfast  patience  with  which,  in  spite 
of  all  attacks,  they  who  defended  the  Society  per- 
formed their  duties.     I  have  already  alluded  to  one 
of   them,  Henry    Caner,  whose   labours    deserve   a 
further  notice.     He   was  one  of  the  first-fruits   of 
Johnson's  ministry  in  Stratford  and  its  neighbour- 
hood.    A  graduate  of  Yale  College  in  1724,  he  fol- 
lowed   soon    afterwards    the    example    of    the    dis- 
tinguished   men    whose    history    has    been    already 
given,  and  entered  into  communion  with  the  Church 

'^^  I  have  observed,  with  sur-  this  point  in  his  remarks  upon  the 
prise,  that  the  learned  historian  of  institution  of  the  Society.  Quincy's 
Harvard  University  has  overlooked     History,  &c.  i.  360. 


550  THE    HISTOKY    OF 

ciiAP.    of  Kiiiilaiul.     lie  served  as  aCatcchist  and  Reader  at 

' — 'Fairfield   until  17l27,  ^lien  lie  went  to  England  for 

ordination,  and  returned  as  missionary  of  the  Society 
to  the  same  place '^  He  continued  there  twenty 
years,  makins:  "full  jiroof  of "  his  "ministry ;"  and 
establishing  evidences  of  its  success  in  every  quarter. 
At  the  end  of  that  period,  when  the  Rectorship  of 
King's  Chajicl,  Boston,  became  vacant  by  the  re- 
signation of  Price  '",  Caner  was  chosen  by  a  large 
majority  to  succeed  him,  and,  through  a  further 
course  of  twenty-eight  years,  amply  justified,  by  his 
unremitting  devotion,  the  choice  which  had  been 
made.  His  ability  as  a  preacher  was  accompanied 
by  great  diligence  and  aptitude  for  business;  and  it 
was  mainly  owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  decayed 
wooden  structure  of  King's  Chapel  was  replaced,  in 
1753,  by  a  more  capacious  and  durable  building  of 
stone*'.  Upon  the  death  of  Cutler,  in  1765,  Caner 
preached  his  funeral  sermon  ;  and,  upon  the  next  anni- 
versary of  that  event,  preached  from  his  own  ])ulpit, 
in  the  capacity  of  JModerator,  to  the  clergy  of  Boston 
(then  fourteen  in  number)  and  other  members  of  the 
Church,  at  their  first  public  convention,  held  by  the 
a]>proval  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  for  their  mutual 
edification''.  The  benefits  which  might  reasonably 
have  been  expected  to  attend  such  meetings  were 

*«  Chandler's  Life  of  Johnson,  *<>  Ih.  109— 1-2,5.    After  the  Re- 

CO,  61 .  volution,  the  name  of  Stone  Chapel 

**  See  p.  539,  ante.     The  cause  was  substituted  for  the  former  and 

of  Price's   rcsij,'nation  was  a  mis-  In^al   title    of   King's   Chapel,   ib. 

understanding    with     his    people.  I.'j4. 

Greenwood's  History,  &c.   102 —  *'   Hawkins,  234. 
109. 


THE    COLONIAL   CHURCH.  551 

frustrated  in  a  few  years  in  Boston,  as  in  every  other    chap. 

*^  XXIX. 

part    of  America,    bj    the    unhappy   disputes    with  ' — ' 

England.  To  Caner  himself,  the  result  of  such  dis- 
putes was  the  rupture  of  all  those  ties  which  had  so 
long  bound  him  to  an  affectionate  people.     Havinjr  ^^'/°^'^"'^' 

°  i         -t^  O  at  the  Revo- 

done  nothing  to  provoke  it,  upon  his  own  part,  through  ^"''°°- 

intemperate  or  stubborn  zeal,  he  met  the  event  with 
calmness.  He  saw,  on  every  side,  the  miseries  and 
distress  of  his  brother  clergy.  From  jNIarblehead,  its 
minister,  Mr.  Weeks,  had  been  compelled  with  his 
family  to  fly  away.  Serjeant  also  had  fled  from  Cam- 
bridge, with  his  wife  and  children ;  his  fine  church 
turned  into  barracks  by  the  American  soldiers,  and  its 
beautiful  organ  broken  to  pieces.  Wishall  of  Falmouth, 
having  been  taken  prisoner,  had  escaped  to  Boston ; 
but  his  family  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
Winslow,  indeed,  of  Braintree,  Thompson  of  Sci- 
tuate,  and  Clark  of  Dedham,  had  not  suffered  actual 
violence,  when  Caner  wrote  home  this  report  to  the 
Society,  June  2,  1775.  But  the  threatenings  which 
assailed  them  were  soon  exchanged  for  stern  realities. 
Boston  itself  was,  at  this  time,  straitly  besieged. 
Its  inhabitants,  if  they  tarried  in  the  town,  were 
exposed  to  famine ;  if  in  the  country,  to  the  sword. 
They  fled,  therefore,  as  they  best  could,  to  Halifax, 
Quebec,  the  West  Indies,  or  England.  Caner  was 
determined  to  maintain  his  post  as  long  as  possible ; 
and  continued,  with  unabated  zeal,  to  officiate  among 
his  few  parishioners  that  were  left.  The  last  burials 
recorded  by  his  hand  in  the  register,  were  those  of 
three  soldiers  of  the  65th  regiment.     On  the  10th 


502  TllK    IIISTOUV    OF 

(mi.m;.  of  Miircli.  177(1  lie  received  the  siuldeii  and  imcx- 
^^-^.— ^  pocted  iiitolli^ence  tlint  the  King's  troops  uould 
iniinediately  evacnate  the  town.  And,  taking  with 
liiin  the  vestments  and  registers,  and  plate  beh)ng- 
inir  to  the  chnrch,  and  so  nuich  of  his  own  books 
and  fiirnitnre  as  he  conhl  gather  amid  the  confusion 
and  Innry  of  his  departure,  he  embarked  the  same 
day,  witli  his  datighter  and  servant,  for  Halifax,  where 
lie  and  other  refugees  received  the  greatest  kindness 
from  tlie  excellent  missionary  of  the  Society,  mIio 
had  been  long  established  there,  Dr.  Breynton. 
His  closing  Caner  afterwards  repaired  to  England,  and  was 
affectionately  received  by  the  Society  as  the  father 
of  the  American  clergy.  The  vacant  mission  of 
Bristol  in  Rhode  Island  was  offered  to  him,  and  ac- 
cci)ted ;  but  his  declining  years  made  it  impossible 
that  he  could  persevere  much  longer  in  the  discharge 
of  active  duties;  and,  returning  to  England  in  1785, 
he  died  seven  years  afterwards,  at  Long  Ashton,  in 
Somersetshire,  at  the  age  of  ninety-two  ". 
Noticeofthe  The  details  of  the  subsequent  history  of  King's 
conriitionof  Chapel  come  not  within  the   limits  of  the  present 

Kinp's 

cha,K;i.  work.  But  the  fact  may  here  be  recorded,  that, 
from  the  day  of  Caner's  forced  departure,  it  ceased 
to  be  a  place  of  worshij)  for  members  of  the  Church 
of  England.     In  the  autumn  of  1777,  its  doors  were 


*-    Hawkins,     245  —  247.    .371.  and  that  in  one  of  them  was  found  a 

Greenwood's     History,    &c.    132,  memorandum    written    by    Caner, 

13.3.     Allan's    Amer.    Biog.   Die-  descrilting  the  cause  for  which  he 

tionary,  in  loo.     Greenwood  adds  had  rcinoved  them,  and  the  mea- 

thal  the  regi'^ters  removed  by  Caner  sures  lie  iiad  talicn  for  their  safety, 
were  obtained  from  iiis  heirs  in  1805 ; 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  553 

opened  to  admit  the  Congregationalists,  who  retained    chap. 

X\1X 

possession  of  it  for  five  years.  As  soon  as  they  left,  — l.J— 
a  remnant  of  the  former  proprietors  invited  Mr. 
James  Freeman  to  officiate  as  reader  for  six  months, 
and,  in  April,  IZSS,  chose  him  for  their  pastor. 
They  still  called  themselves  Episcopalians,  and  (it  is 
said)  'desired  to  remain  in  connexion,  if  possible, 
with  the  American  Episcopal  Church  ^^'  But  it  was  a 
Church  and  Episcopacy  only  of  their  own  contrivance. 
The  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  to  which  the  faithful  in 
all  ages  had  borne  witness,  and  which  the  Church 
in  her  Creeds  and  other  public  services  proclaimed, 
were  thrust  aside,  and  those  alone  received,  which 
Mr.  James  Freeman  thought  fit  to  approve,  and 
which  his  congregation,  by  a  majority  of  twenty 
votes  to  seven,  ratified  ^^  A  denial  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  ever-blessed  Trinity  was  the  chief  charac- 
teristic of  these  self-elected  arbiters  of  truth ;  and 
all  the  other  expressions  of  Christian  doctrine  were 
made  to  correspond  to  the  terms  of  this  denial. 

The  strangest  event  in  the  history  of  these  changes 
was  an  application,  on  the  part  of  their  promoters, 
to  Bishop  Provoost  of  New  York,  July  29,  1787, 
enquiring  whether  ordination  could  be  obtained  for 
Freeman,  on  terms  agreeable  to  him  and  to  the 
proprietors  ".     The  Bishop  answered  the  application 

^  Greenwood's  History, &c.  140.  was  published,  with  further  altera- 

^*  lb.   136.   138.     The  appetite  tions  and  additions.     A  fourth  ap- 

for  change  does  not  seem  to  have  peared  in  1831,  but  that  only  seems 

been  satisfied  by  this  proceeding,  to   have   contained   certain   addi- 

In  1811,  the  mutilated  Liturgy  re-  tional  prayers  and  hymns  for  pri- 

ceived   other   (so-called)    amend-  vate  use.     lb.  J  39. 

ments;  and,  in  1828,  a  third  edition  ^^  lb.  140.  180—182. 


654  THE  HISTORY  of 

CHAP.     ])v  snviiiQf  that  it  sliouKl   be  reserved   for  the  con- 

XXIX.         ■  * 

— .— ^  sicleratiou  of  the  (Jeneral  Convention,  at  its  first 
meeting  *".  The  congrcg-ation,  probably  convinced 
that  the  Convention  couhl  only  answer  it  by  de- 
claring the  ntter  impossibility  of  complying  with  the 
j)rayer,  waited  not  for  a  formal  reply,  but  carried  on  the 
business  to  the  end,  as  they  had  from  the  beginning, 
according  to  their  sovereign  will;  and  ordained  JNIr. 
Freeman,  by  a  process  of  their  own  device,  not,  in- 
deed, without  an  earnest,  tliough  ineffectual,  protest 
uj>on  the  j)art  of  some  of  the  original  proprietors. 

The  narrator  of  these  proceedings  describes  the 
first  occupation  of  King's  Chapel,  in  1777,  by  the 
Congregationalists,  as  an  event  '  very  contrary  to  all 
the  anticipations  of  Dr.  Caner".'  He  might  have 
added,  that  its  subsequent  transfer  to  the  hands  of 
(so-called)  Unitarians,  and  the  unceremonious  speed 
with  which  they  scattered  to  the  winds  its  records 
of  long-cherished  truth  and  piety,  w^ere  events  which 
Caner  was  still  less  prepared  to  anticij)ate.  But, 
liowsoever  his  spirit  may  have  been  grieved  at  such 
tidings,  Caner  had  seen  and  suffered  enough,  in  the 
course  of  his  eventful  life,  not  to  be  surprised  at  any 
result  whicli  the  changeful  counsels  of  man  may 
bring  about.  A  feeling  too  of  thankfulness,  we 
may  believe,  he  shared,  amid  all  his  trials  and  sor- 
rows,— a  feeling,  which  certainly  now  fills  the  heart 
of  him  who  attem})ts  to  record  them, — that,  let  these 
changeful  counsels  have  been  what  they  might,  the 

'•''  lb.  141.  Ib3— lOj.  "7  lb.  133. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  555 

precious  deposit  and  trust,  committed  to  the  keeping  chap. 
of  the  Church  of  England,  remained  unchanged ;  and  ^-1_.,_J_/ 
that,  through  days  of  declension  as  well  as  of  progress, 
she  has  held,  and  still  holds,  it  fast  in  its  integrity. 
The  '  Pilgrim  Fathers  '  forsook  her  guidance,  because 
the  policy  of  worldly  rulers  had  insanely  joined  with 
it  instruments  of  temporal  oppression ;  and,  destroy- 
ing her  discipline,  set  up  the  Presbyterian  platform 
of  the  Swiss  Reformer.  But  lo!  a  century  and  a 
half  pass  not  away,  before,  by  a  process, — the  same 
in  kind  with  that  which  has  since  been  renewed  with 
such  fatal  power  in  the  schools  and  pulpits  of  Geneva 
itself, — the  teaching  of  Socinus  usurped  in  New 
England  the  authority  of  Calvin. 

Many  other  devoted  men  were  associated  with  Services  of 

•^  Julin  Beach. 

Henry  Caner,  whose  labours  deserve  to  be  noted. 
Foremost  among  these  was  John  Beachj  who  had 
been  distinguished  among  the  students  of  Yale 
College  for  his  extraordinary  learning,  and  after- 
wards for  his  zeal  and  piety  as  a  Congregationalist 
minister  at  Newtown.  The  periodical  visits  of 
Johnson  to  that  place  renewed  the  acquaintance, 
already  formed  at  Yale  College,  between  him  and 
Beach,  and  led  to  a  frequent  and  full  discussion  of 
the  various  points  of  difference  hitherto  supposed 
to  exist  between  them.  Beach  made  these  the 
constant  subjects  of  enquiry,  reflection,  and  prayer ; 
and,  in  1732,  declared  his  readiness  to  be  admitted 
into  the  orders  of  the  Church  of  England.  This 
declaration  was  followed  by  the  display  of  greater 
bitterness  and  violence  among  his  Congregationalist 


;)0(.)  THE    HISTORY    OF 

ritAi;.    iuMjrlibours  tlian   liatl  ])cvn  witnessed   in  any  of  the 

— • ft)rnior  instances  of  defection  from  their  ranks.    After 

his  return  from  l^ni^land,  the  same  year,  as  tlie 
ordained  missionary  at  Newtown,  tliey  op])osed  him 
witli  increased  rancour;  and  succeeded  in  stirring 
uj)  against  him  a  tribe  of  Indians,  who  lived  three 
miles  distant,  and  to  whom  15each  had  been  espe- 
cially instructed  by  the  Society  to  extend  his  minis- 
trations, liut  lieach  was  not  to  be  moved  away 
from  his  course.  He  pressed  on  with  resolute  and 
cheerful  spirit;  conciliating  many  of  the  Indians, 
and  gathering  around  him  larger  congregations  of 
his  countrymen.  In  one  of  his  letters  to  the  Society, 
he  compares  them  to  the  house  of  David,  waxing 
"  stronger  and  stronger."  New  churches  were  built 
at  Reading  and  Newtown ;  and  the  number  of  com- 
municants in  proportion  to  that  of  worshippers  was 
greater  than  oftentimes  is  seen  in  our  own  favoured 
land ;  and  his  hearers,  with  very  few  exceptions, 
adorned  their  profession  by  a  'sober,  righteous,  and 
godly  life.'  The  penal  laws  of  Connecticut  were 
enforced  with  the  utmost  rigour,  for  the  purpose 
of  checking  this  growth  of  feeling  in  favour  of 
the  Church.  And  Beach,  waiting  home  in  1743, 
thus  describes  the  effect  of  this  severity: 

'  The  case  of  this  people  is  very  hard.  If  on  the  Lord's  Day  they 
continue  at  home,  they  must  be  punished  ;  if  they  meet  to  worship  God 
according  to  the  Church  of  England,  in  the  best  manner,  the  mulct  is 
still  greater;  and,  if  they  go  to  the  Independent  Meeting  in  the  town 
where  they  live,  they  must  endure  the  mortification  of  hearing  the 
doctrines  and  worship  of  the  Church  vilified,  and  the  important  truths 
of  Christianity  obscured  and  enervated  by  enthusiastic  and  antinomiau 
dreams.' 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  557 

In  spite  of  every  difficulty,  Beach  made  continual  xxfx" 
progress ;  and  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England  ' 
within  his  district  increased  twentyfold.  His  labours 
were  unremitting.  Besides  his  missions  at  Newtown 
and  Reading,  the  latter  of  which  extended  twenty 
miles  in  length,  and  twelve  in  breadth,  he  visited,  at 
stated  periods,  three  small  congregations  at  New  Mil- 
ford  and  New  Fairfield,  distant  between  eighteen  and 
twenty-five  miles  from  his  dwelling ;  and,  not  unfre- 
quently,  was  invited  to  visit  families  at  sixty  miles'  dis- 
tance. Every  summons  of  duty  was  obeyed  by  him 
promptly  and  cheerfully,  although  his  bodily  infirmi- 
ties were  such  as  not  to  allow  him  one  day's  ease  or 
respite  from  pain.  All  seasons  and  weather  were 
alike  to  him.  Amid  storms  and  snow-drifts,  across 
forests  and  rushing  torrents,  he  still  found  his  way ; 
and  so  certain  were  his  people  of  meeting  their  pastor 
at  the  appointed  time  and  place  of  worship,  that  they 
could  not,  for  very  shame,  make  the  inclement 
weather  an  excuse  for  their  own  absence.  Through- 
out forty  years,  he  only  failed  two  Sundays  to 
attend  ;  and  then  sickness  had  laid  him  prostrate. 
Upon  the  death  of  Honyman,  in  1752,  Beach  might 
have  been  his  successor  at  Newport,  in  Rhode 
Island  ;  but,  notwithstanding  all  the  temporal  ad- 
vantages attending  it,  he  declined  the  offer,  and 
preferred  to  dwell  among  his  own  people.  Eight 
years  afterwards,  he  preached  before  his  brother 
Clergy,  at  their  convention  at  New  Haven,  a  sermon 
which  needed  not  their  commendation,  and  the 
especial  eulogy  of  Johnson,  to  attest  its  value ;    and, 


558  TUF.    HISTORY    OF 

riiAP.    nt  tlio  oxiiiration  of  fivo  voars  more,  wo  find  liim,  in 

' — ^ '  tlie  midst  of  liis  daily  pastoral  toil,  standiiiuf  forward 

as  the  firm  and  triunijdiant  op]ionent  of  the  many  reli- 
gious extravagances,  which  then  prevailed  in  many 
]nirts  of  New  l^nijland. 

'  Tlioiijrh  my  health  (he  says)  is  small,  and  my  abilities  less,  and 
tliouj;h  I  make  it  a  rule  never  lo  ontor  into  any  dispute  with  them 
unless  tlioy  begin,  yet  now  they  have  made  the  assault,  and  advanced 
sueh  monstrous  errors  as  do  subvert  the  (jospcl,  I  tliink  myself  obliged, 
by  my  ordination  vow,  to  guard  my  peojde  (as  well  as  I  can)  against 
such  doctrines,  in  \\hich  work  hitherto  I  hope  I  have  had  some 
success.* 

His  ron.iurt      AVlicn  the  political  troubles  of  that  day  reached 

ftt  the  Revo- 
lution,        their   height,    they   failed  to    drive   Beach  from  his 

post,  or  to  make  him  deviate,  in  the  smallest  degree, 

from  his  accustomed  path  of  duty.      Every  church 

in  Connecticut  but  his   was  shut  up.     So  likewise 

was  every  church   in   New  Jersey ;    and,   in  New 

York  and  Pennsylvania,  those  only  remained  open, 

in  which  the  presence  of  the  King's  troo])s  afforded 

protection,  or  in  which  the  prayers  for  the  King  and 

royal  family  were    omitted.     But   Beach    remained 

unchanged,  amid  all  the  phases  of  the  conflict  that 

raged  around  him.     Congress  gained  the  ascendancy. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence  released  the  States 

from    all    allegiance    to    the    British    Crown ;    and 

lieach  was  warned  of  the  danger  ready  to  fall  upon 

him,  if  he  refused  to  obey  the  decree  that  had  gone 

forth.     But  liis  only  rej)ly  was,  'That  he  would  do 

his  duty,  and  ])reach  and  pray  for  the  King,  till  the 

rebels    cut    out    his    tongue.'     He    made    good    his 

words.     His  determination  was  stronger  than  even 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  559 

the   violence    of  the   adversary.      And,   five  years    ^"^^• 
afterwards,   Oct.  31,  1781,  writing  to  the  Society, ' — -^ — 
for  the  last  time,  still  from  Newtown,  he  was  enabled 
thus  to  speak  of  past  troubles  and  of  present  duties  : 

Newtown,  and  the  Church  of  England  part  of  Reading,  are  (I 
believe)  the  only  parts  of  New  England  that  have  refused  to  comply 
with  the  doings  of  the  Congress,  and  for  that  reason  have  been  the  butt 
of  general  hatred  ;  but  God  has  delivered  us  from  entire  destruction. 

I  am  now  in  the  eight>'-second  year  of  my  age,  yet  do  constantly, 
alternately,  perform  service  and  preach  at  Newtown  and  Reading.  I 
have  been  sixty  years  a  public  preacher,  and,  after  conviction,  in  the 
Church  of  England  fifty  years  ;  but  had  I  been  sensible  of  my  insuffi- 
ciency, I  should  not  have  undertaken  it.  But  I  now  rejoice  in  that  I 
think  I  have  done  more  good  towards  men's  eternal  happiness  than  I 
should  have  done  in  any  other  calling. 

Six  months  after  Beach  wrote  these  lines,  he 
"finished"  his  earthly  "course;"  and  the  sorrowful 
conviction  was  left  with  many  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Church  at  home  and  abroad,  that  a  '  great  and 
good^^'  man  had  indeed  departed  from  among  them. 

A  brother  of  the  above  devoted  servant  of  God, 
a  man  possessing  much  influence  and  property  in 
Stratford,  avov/ed  his  conformity  to  the  Church 
of  England  about  the  same  time  the  latter  entered 
upon  his  duties  at  Newtown.  The  like  course  was 
pursued  by  many  others ;  of  whom  one  demands 
especial  notice  in  this  place,  not  only  for  the  career 
of  usefulness    pursued    by    himself,    during    thirty 

^^  In  these  words  the  Rev.  Bela  dler's  Life  of  Johnson,61;  Original 

Hubbard  described  the  character  Letters,  &c.,  quoted  by  Hawkins, 

of  Beach,  when  he  announced  his  202 — 215.  233  ;    Bishop   Wilber- 

death   to  the  Society.     Hawkins,  force's    History   of  the   American 

215.    My  authorities  for  the  above  Church,  116 — 124;   Allen's  Ame- 

notice  of  Beach  have  been  Chan-  rican  Biog.  Diet,  in  loc. 


•SliO  TIIK    HISTORY    or 

(HAP.    years,  as  a  niissionarv  of  the  Clinrch   in   Now  Eno-- 
xxix.    •  • 

> '  land,  but  also  for  the  yet  more  distinguished  career 

The  Rov.       f  ],jj5  j,^^,, — J  moan  Samuel  Seabury,  father  of  the 

Sannu-l  Sea-  '  -^ 

'•"'>•  first  Bishop  of  Connecticut  '^    lie  had  formerly  been 

the   Conjrreffationalist   minister   at   Groton,  and,   in 
1730,  Avas  appointed  the  Society's  missionary  at  New 
London.     The  success  which  attended  his  labours  in 
that    place    led    to    his    appointment    to    the    more 
inijiortant  sphere  of  duty  at   Hempstead,   in   Long 
Island,  when  Dr.  Jenney ""  was  removed  thence  to 
riiiladclphia    in    1742.       The    like    success    waited 
uj)on  him   there;    and    at    Hempstead,   Oyster-bay, 
and   Huntingdon,  congregations  increasing  in  num- 
bers, and  continuing  for  the  most  part  stedfast  amid 
the    wild    outbreak    of    religious    enthusiasm,    then 
caused    by    many    of   WhitofiekVs    followers,    bore 
witness  to  its  enduring  character.     At  Huntingdon, 
wliicli  was  eighteen  miles  distant,  he  availed  him- 
self, as  soon  as  he  was  able,  of  the  services  of  his 
son,  who  had  graduated  at  Yale  College.     He  saw, 
not  with   a   father's  partiality,  but  with  the   discri- 
minating eye  of  an  experienced  judge,   the  ardent 
j)iety,   the    devoted    courage,    the    untiring    energy, 
displayed   by   the   young   man ;    and,  knowing  that 
the  recommendation  of  the  Commissary  was  ready 
to   confirm   his  own,   he  requested   the    Society   to 
appoint  his  son   Catechist  to  his  mission.     The  re- 
quest  was  complied   -with ;  and  he  who  was  after- 
wards consecrated  to   the   office  of  chief  pastor  of 

»'  Chandler's  Life  of  Johnson,  GI.  «'  See  p.  388,  ante. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  5GI 

the  flock  of  Christ  in  the  great  continent  of  Ame-    ^xix" 
rica,  began  thus  the  public  duties  of  his  first  humble  ' — -^ — ' 
office  within  its  fold  upon  a  salary  of  ten  pounds  a 
year.     The  elder  Seabury  was  gathered  to  his  rest, 
June  15,  1764:'\ 

The  list  of  adherents  to  the  ranks  of  the  ministry  Serv-kcsof 

other  niis- 

of  the  Church  of  England  from  those  of  the  Congre-  sionaiies, 

wlio  hadfor- 

gationalists  is  not  yet  exhausted.     In   1743,  John- meriy  been 

Noncon- 

son  writes  to  the  Society,  saying,  that  a  Fellow  formists. 
of  Harvard  College,  JNIr.  Prince,  was  ready  to  go 
to  England  in  the  ensuing  spring  for  ordination,  and 
that  a  dissentinij  teacher  in  the  neio-hbourhood  of 
Stratford  was  prepared  to  do  the  same,  and  would 
probably  bring  the  greatest  part  of  his  congregation 
into  communion  with  the  Church.  Again,  in  1746, 
he  enumerates  the  names  of  Allen,  Lloyd,  Sturgeon, 
Chandler,  Diblee,  Mansfield,  and  Leaming,  as  anxious 
to  be  enffajred  in  her  ministry "'.  How  valuable 
the  services  of  Chandler  and  Sturgeon  proved,  I 
have  shown  elsewhere ^^  The  reputation  acquired 
by  Leaming  was  proved  by  his  appointment,  twenty-  Learning. 
six  years  afterwards  (1772),  to  preach  the  funeral 
sermon  over  the  grave  of  that  affectionate  father 
in  Christ,  who  had  thus  commended  him  to  the 
Church  of  England  ^ ;  and  yet  more  by  his  being 
chosen,  in  the  first  instance,  by  the  Convention  of 
the  Clergy  in  Connecticut,  in  1783,  as  worthy  to 
be  consecrated  the  first  Bishop  of  that  diocese.     His 

«•  Chandler's   Life  of  Johnson,  «3  See  pp.  357—364.  388,  389, 

62  ;   Hawkins,  29-1—297.  ante. 

«2  Original   Letters,  quoted  by  "  Original   Letters,  quoted  by 

Hawkins,  193,  194.      .  Hawkins,  199. 

VOL.  in.  O  O 


502  TIIK    IIISrOKY    OF 

iiiAP.    jj^.ij  of  iiiiiiistciial  diitv,  nio.inwhilo,  had  been  first 

XMX. 

' — ■■ '  at  Newport,  and  afterwards  at  Norwalk,  where  lie 

was  ever  faithful  and  vigilant.  When  the  revolii- 
tionar)'  war  broke  out,  its  effects  were  felt  by  Leaniin.o- 
more  severely  than  by  most  of  his  brethren.  lie  had 
not  only  to  bear  the  insults  of  the  populace,  who, 
anions:  other  outrages,  tore  his  picture  from  the 
walls  of  his  house,  and  mutilated  it,  and  nailed  it, 
with  the  head  dcnvnward,  to  a  sign-jjost ;  but  the 
ojicrations  of  the  liritish  forces  under  GeneralTryon, 
in  1779,  laid  his  Church  and  great  part  of  his  Parish 
in  ashes,  and  destroyed  every  article  of  personal  pro- 
]iertv  that  he  possessed.  His  loss  that  fatal  day  was 
not  less  than  twelve  or  thirteen  hundred  pounds  ster- 
ling. Yet  gave  he  expression  to  no  other  feelings  but 
those  of  thankfulness  that  his  life  was  spared.  His 
troubles  were  not  even  then  over.  The  crime  of  being 
a  Tory  was  reason  enough  to  cast  him  into  prison, 
where  he  had  nothing  but  the  floor  to  lie  upon  ; 
and  Avhen,  at  length,  the  order  of  release  arrived, 
it  found  him  labouring  under  a  malady,  brought  on 
by  the  hardships  he  had  suffered,  which  crippled  him 
for  life.  His  infirmities  and  advancing  years  were 
pleaded  by  him  as  reasons  for  declining  the  Episco])al 
office  to  which  his  brethren  had  called  him,  and  whicl 
thereupon  devolved  on  Seabury. 

Mansfield.  Qf  Mausficld,  auothcr  of  the  same  devoted  band, 
the  testimony  has  been  recorded  by  Dr.  Jarvis  of 
Middletown®',  that  he  was  'one  of  the  holiest  and 

*•  Author   of    a    Cbronolngical     Church,  and  son   of   the   second 
Introduction  to  llic  History  of  the     Bisliop  of  Connecticut. 


1 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  563 

most   efuileless   of  men.'     Havinsr   remembered   the    chap. 

^  °  ^  XXIX. 

time  when  there  were  but  three  professing  members  ' — 

of  the  Church  of  England  in  Newhaven,  of  whom 
two  were  of  doubtful  character,  and  when  the  bit- 
terness of  Puritan  hatred  against  her  was  so  in- 
tense, that,  even  his  own  sister,  upon  hearing  that 
he  had  sailed  for  England  to  receive  ordination 
from  her  Bishops,  prayed  that  he  might  be  lost  at 
sea^^;  Mansfield  yet  lived  to  see  that  same  Church 
acknowledged,  even  by  those  who  had  been  her 
adversaries,  as  a  powerful  and  honoured  instrument 
in  the  work  of  winning  souls  to  Christ.  His  own 
consistent  course  of  active  ministerial  duty,  pur- 
sued without  intermission  for  twenty-seven  years  at 
Derby,  in  Connecticut,  was  doubtless  among  not  the 
least  important  causes  which  effected  this  change. 
But  the  humility  of  Mansfield  marked  every  word 
and  act  of  his;  and  none  could  put  so  low  an  esti- 
mate upon  his  labours  as  himself.  He  possessed,  in 
a  high  degree,  the  confidence  of  the  Society ;  and 
among  its  records  is  an  interesting  letter  from  him, 
Sept.  25,  1768,  in  which  he  relates  the  progress 
of  a  long  journey,  undertaken  by  him  to  seven  or 
eight  different  towns  in  the  provinces  of  New  York 
and  Massachusetts  Bay,  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining and  reporting  where  new  missions  might  be 
established.  At  all  these  places,  some  of  which 
were  a  hundred  miles  distant  from  his  own  mission, 
Mansfield  found  hearts  eager  to  welcome  him.     But 

'■'''  Quoted  by  Hawkins,  234,  upon  the  authority  of  Dr.  Jarvi;:. 

O  O  2 


504  riii:  uistoky  of 

riTAP.    tlio  war  soon  diniiiriMl  tlic  aspect  of  tliiiiffs,  and  the 

WIN.  '^  '  ° 

' — - — '  '  ('oininittec  of  Inquiry,'  l)elicving  liini  to  be  in  cor- 
respondence with  the  British  authorities,  issued  orders 
for  liis  arrest;  and  his  friends  ])revailed  upon  liim  to 
seek  his  only  safety  in  immediate  fligllt'''^ 

DiMcc.  The  station  assigned  to  Diblee,  after  his  ordination, 

was  Stamford,  in  Connecticut;  and  tlie  manner 
in  wliicli  lie  discharofed  liis  duties  there  mav  best 
be  learnt  from  the  testimony  of  St.  George  Talbot, 
whose  devotion  on  behalf  of  the  Church  I  have 
before  mentioned  ^^;  and  who,  after  a  tour  which  he 
made  with  Diblee  in  1762,  reports  his  'services'  as 
'universally  acceptable,  and  his  life  agreeable  to  his 
public  character.'  In  his  case  also,  as  in  almost 
every  other,  the  onset  of  the  war  brought  terror  and 
confusion  Mith  it,  and  seemed  for  a  time  to  make 
void  the  benefit  of  all  former  services,  howsoever 
long  and  faithfully  performed''^ 

The  benefit       In  like  manner,  if  it  were  needful,  or  the  limits 

of  these  ser- 
vices prcatly  of  this    work    allowed    it,    I    miffht  ffo   on   to   show, 

obstructed  ,  '  O  t>  ' 

by  proceed-  by  furthcF  evidcnccs,  the  wonderful  extent  to  which 

ines  in  Eng- 
land, reverence   and  affection    were    revived,    during    the 

last  century,  in  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Connecticut 
towards  the  Church  which  their  fathers  had  for- 
saken. Enough,  however,  has  been  said  to  esta- 
blish the  certainty  of  the  fact,  and  to  lead  us  grate- 
fully to  acknowledge  the  benefits  which  flowed  from 
it.  A  feeling  of  regret,  indeed,  accompanies  this 
expression  of  our  gratitude,  when  we  consider,  that 

^  Orip-inal  Letters,  die.,  fjiioted  *'  See  p.  430,  ante. 

bv  Hawkins,  2.35,  -236.  2j3,  254.  "  Hawkins,  292.  307. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  665 

whilst  these  men  gave  themselves  thus  heartily  to    chap. 

their  work,  and  sent  home  with  reiterated  urgency  " ' 

their  prayers  for  that  help  which  the  presence  of 
a  faithful  Bishop  could  alone  secure  to  them,  our 
spiritual  rulers  were  denied  the  power  of  granting  it. 
I  have  already  adverted  to  the  terms  in  which 
Chandler  gave  utterance  to  this  prayer''".  And 
if  I  have  forborne  to  cite  similar  applications  from 
Cutler,  Johnson,  Caner,  Beach,  and  others,  of  whom 
I  have  since  spoken,  it  has  only  been  that  I  might 
spare  the  reader  the  weariness  and  vexation  of  spirit 
which  I  have  myself  experienced,  in  reviewing, 
again  and  again,  the  same  records  of  fruitless  en- 
treaty, of  repeated  and  unavailing  remonstrance. 
There  was  not  one  of  these  men  who  did  not  renew 
the  like  earnest  prayer,  and  urge  its  justice  by  con- 
clusive argument;  but  all  were  doomed  to  disap- 
pointment. The  explanation  of  this  humiliating  ^^^j^se^ 
fact  has  been  in  part  given  already ;  and  the  present 
chapter  throws  further  light  upon  it.  Not  only  did 
the  same  causes  still  operate  among  many  of  the 
Clergy  at  home,  which,  in  an  earlier  part  of  the  cen- 
tury, had  led  our  Statesmen  to  view  their  conduct 
with  jealousy  and  suspicion "  ;  but  the  policy  of 
those  Statesmen  had  since  provoked  in  the  American 
Colonies  still  stronger  jealousy  and  suspicion  against 
themselves,  and  against  the  Church  and  Throne  of 
England,  with  which  that  policy  w  as  identified  ^^  ^^^^^l^  j,^ 
In  addition  to  the  evidences  which  I  have  already  Letters  of 

Sherlock 
and  Seeker. 

?<»  See  p.  360.  ante.  ^^  See  pp.  251.  361,  ante. 

7'  See  pp.  4,  3.  34.  351,  ante. 


50G  THE    IlISTOKY    OV 

('ir.\r.    hrouijlit   forwiinl,  tlio  followiii":  communications  be- 
xxix. 

— '-. — — '  twecn  our  Hishoi)s  at  home  and  some  of  those  Clergy- 
men in  Connecticut,  of  whom  I  have  lately  spoken, 
Mill  be  found  siirnallv  to  illustrate  the  fatal  effects 
of  such  policy. 

J'>ish(»p  .Sherlock,  for  instance,  writes  thus  to 
Johnson,  Sept.  19,  1750: 

•  I  have  boon  soliciting  the  establishment  of  one  or  two  Bishops  to 
reside  in  proper  pans  of  the  Plantations,  and  to  have  the  conduct  and 
direction  of  the  whole.  I  am  sensible  for  myself  that  I  am  capable  of 
doinjf  but  very  little  service  to  those  distant  Churches,  and  I  am  per- 
suaded that  no  Bishop  residing  in  England  ought  to  have,  or  willingly 
to  undertake,  this  province.  As  soon  as  I  came  to  the  See  of  London, 
I  presented  a  memorial  to  the  King  upon  this  subject  ;  which  was 
referred  to  his  principal  Officers  of  State  to  be  considered.  But  so 
many  difficulties  were  started,  that  no  report  was  made  to  His  Majesty. 
After  this,  I  presented  a  petition  to  the  King  in  Council  of  like 
purport.  His  Majesty's  journey  to  Hanover  left  no  room  to  take  a 
resolution  upon  an  affair  that  deserves  to  be  maturely  weighed.  This 
lies  before  the  King  in  Council,  and  will,  I  hope,  be  called  for  when 
His  Majesty  returns  to  England.' 

The  letter  concludes  with  an  allusion  to  the  sup- 
posed defects  of  the  patent  under  which  Bislioj)s' 
Commissaries  were  appointed,  and  which  had  al- 
ready thrown  difliculties  in  the  way  of  Bishop 
Gibson". 

In  the  answer  returned  to  the  above  letter  by 
Johnson,  March  26,  1751,  he  encloses  a  paper 
signed  by  five  of  the  Boston  Clergy,  among  whom 
were  Cutler  and  Caner,  which  fully  states  and 
answers  objections  that  had  been  urged  in  New 
England    against    the    appointment    of    Bishops   in 

^'  Sec  pp.  291.  294,  anle. 


TJIE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  6G7 

America.     It  was  feared  (said  the  oj)ponents  of  the    chap, 

measure)  lest  such  Bisho^DS  should  exercise  a  coercive — 

power,  adverse  to  the  people  and  their  governors ; 
and  that  their  maintenance  would  be  a  burden  upon 
the  people,  and  inconsistent  with  the  form  of  govern- 
ment \vhich,  in  New  England,  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  Independents.  In  reply  to  which  it  was  de- 
clared, that  no  coercive  power  was  desired  over  the 
laity  in  any  case,  nor  any  share  of  temporal  govern- 
ment; that  all  the  authority  sought  for  was  only 
such  as  was  necessary  for  the  controul  of  the  clergy, 
and  for  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  the  ordinances  of 
the  Church  by  those  who  w  ere  her  members  ;  that 
the  Colonies  were  not  to  be  charged  with  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  Bishop ;  and  that  there  was  no  inten- 
tion of  settling  them  in  provinces  whose  government 
w^as  in  the  hands  of  Nonconformists,  but  only  that 
they  should  have  the  power  of  superintending  all 
conofreo'atious  of  their  own  communion  within  such 
provinces. 

The   answer    to  proposals  so   reasonable    was   as 
follows;  Sherlock  writes,  April  21,  1752: 

'  The  observations  you  communicated  to  me,  with  relation  to  the 
settlement  of  Episcopacy  amongst  you,  are  very  just,  and  worthy  of 
consideration  ;  but  I  am  afraid  that  others,  who  have  more  power  and 
influence,  do  not  see  the  thing^  in  the  light  that  we  do,  and  I  have 
but  little  hopes  of  succeeding  at  present. 

'  I  think  mj'self,  at  present,  in  a  very  bad  situation  :  Bishop  of  a  vast 
country,  without  power,  or  influence,  or  any  means  of  promoting  true 
religion ;  sequestered  from  the  people  over  whom  I  have  the  care,  and 
must  never  hope  to  see.  I  should  be  tempted  to  throw  oft' all  this  care 
quite,  were  it  not  for  the  sake  of  preserving  even  the  appearance  of 
an  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Plantations.' 


5GS  TIIK    HISTORY    OF 

cu.w.         .T(il)ns(tii   rcooivod  in  the  same  year  another  letter 
— '  from  Seeker,  tlicn  I5i>li()])  of  (Oxford,  who  writes: 

'  Concerning  the  important  scheme  of  establishing  Bishops  abroad,  I 
can,  at  present,  give  no  encouraging  prospect.  We  must  endeavour 
BUfiiin,  wlion  \vc  see  opportunity  ;  and  jiray  always  that  He,  Who  hath 
put  the  times  and  seasons  in  his  own  power,  wouUl,  in  the  time  that  He 
sees  proper,  revive  that,  and  every  part  of  His  work  amongst  us.' 

Seeker  again  writes,  two  years  afterwards  (1754), 
in  the  like  strain  : 

•  We  have  done  all  we  can  here  in  vain,  and  must  wait  for  more 
favourable  times  ;  which  I  think  it  will  contribute  not  a  little  to  bring 
on,  if  the  ministers  of  our  Church  in  America,  by  friendly  converse 
with  the  principal  Dissenters,  can  satisfy  them  that  nothing  more  is 
intended  or  desired,  than  that  our  Church  may  enjoy  the  full  benetit 
of  its  own  institutions,  as  all  theirs  do.  For  so  iojig  as  thei/  are  uneasy 
and  remonstrate,  regard  will  be  paid  to  them  and  their  friends  here  by  our 
JMinistcrs  of  State.  And  yet  it  will  be  a  hard  matter  for  you  to  prevent 
their  being  uneasy,  while  they  find  you  gaining  ground  upon  them. 
That  so  much  money  of  the  Society  was  employed  in  supporting 
Kpiscopal  congregations  amongst  them,  was  industriously  made  an 
argument  against  the  late  collection.  And  though,  God  be  thanked, 
the  collection  hath  notwithstanding  proved  a  very  good  one,  yet, 
unless  we  be  cautious  on  that  head,  we  shall  have  further  clamour ; 
and  one  knows  not  what  the  effect  of  it  may  be.' 

Upon  the  elevation  of  Seeker,  in  1758,  to  the 
Metropolitan  See,  his  correspondence  is  still  of  the 
same  character.  A  letter  from  him  to  Johnson, 
May  22,  17G4,  contains  the  following  passage: 

*  The  affair  of  American  Bishops  continues  in  suspense.  Lord  Wil- 
loughby  of  Parham.  the  only  English  dissenting  peer,  and  Dr.  Chan- 
dler, have  declared,  after  our  scheme  was  fully  laid  before  them,  that 
they  saw  no  objection  against  it.  The  Duke  of  Bedford,  Lord  Pre- 
sident, hath  given  a  calm  and  favourable  hearing  to  it,  hath  desired 
it  may  be  reduced  to  writing,  and  promised  to  consult  about  it  with  the 
other  ministers  at  his  first  leisure.     Indeed,  I  sec  not  how  Protestant 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  5G9 

Bishops  can  decently  be  refused  us,  as  in  all  probability  a  Popish  one  CHAP. 
will  be  allowed,  by  connivance  at  least,  in  Canada.  What  relates  to  XXIX. 
Bishops,  must  be  managed  in  a  quiet,  private  manner.  Were  solicitors 
to  be  sent  over  prematurely  from  America  for  Bishops,  there  would 
also  come  solicitors  against  them  ;  a  flame  would  be  raised,  and  we 
should  never  carrj'  our  point.  Whenever  an  application  from  thence 
is  really  wanted,  and  becomes  seasonable,  be  assured  that  you  will  have 
immediate  notice.' 

Again,  in  17G6,  the  Archbishop  writes, — 

'  I  am  grieved  that  I  cannot  answer  your  letter  to  my  satisfaction  or 
yours.  //  is  very  probable  that  a  Bishop  or  Bishops  would  have  been 
quietly  received  in  America  before  the  Stamp  Act  was  passed  here.  But  it 
is  certain  that  we  could  get  no  permission  here  to  send  one.  Earnest  and 
continual  endeavours  have  been  used  with  our  successive  Ministers  and 
Ministries,  but  veithout  obtaining  more  than  promises  to  consider  and 
confer  about  the  matter  ;  which  promises  have  never  been  fulfilled. 
The  King  hath  expressed  himself  repeatedly  in  favour  of  the  scheme  ; 
and  hath  proposed,  that,  if  objections  are  imagined  to  lie  against  other 
places,  a  Protestant  Bishop  should  be  sent  at  least  to  Quebec,  where 
there  is  a  Popish  one,  and  where  there  are  few  Dissenters  to  take 
offence.  And,  in  the  latter  end  of  Mr.  Grenville's  ministry,  a  plan  of 
an  ecclesiastical  establishment  for  Canada  was  formed,  on  which  a 
Bishop  might  easily  have  been  grafted,  and  was  laid  before  a  Committee 
of  Council.  But  opinions  differed  there,  and  proper  persons  could  not 
be  persuaded  to  attend  ;  and,  in  a  while,  the  ministry  changed.  Inces- 
sant application  was  made  to  the  new  ministry  ;  some  slight  hopes  were 
given,  but  no  one  step  taken.  Yesterday  the  ministry  was  changed 
again,  as  you  may  see  in  the  papers  ;  but,  whether  any  change  will 
happen  in  our  concern,  and  whether  for  the  better  or  the  worse,  I  can- 
not so  much  as  guess.  Of  late,  indeed,  it  hath  not  been  prudent  to  do 
any  thing,  unless  at  Quebec;  and  therefore  the  address  from  the  clergy 
of  Connecticut,  which  arrived  here  in  December  last,  and  that  from  the 
clergy  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  which  arrived  in  January,  have 
not  been  presented  to  the  King.  But  he  hath  been  acquainted  with 
the  purport  of  them,  and  directed  them  to  be  postponed  to  a  fitter 
time  7-«.' 

Similar  communications  were  received  by  John- 

7^  Chandler's  Life  of  Johnson  (Appendix),  165.  168—171.  174. 
176,  177.  197.  199,200. 


570  THE    lIISTCMtY    OF 

N\l\  ^^^^  '^'"^  ('liaiidler  tVoiii  liisliopsTerrick  and  Lowth '\ 
" — - — '  mIu)  (»c('U]tic(l  in  succession  the  See  of  London,  from 
the  year  1704  (<»  tlie  year  1787;  but,  as  they  con- 
tain not  any  new  matter,  I  refrain  from  quoting 
them. 
vahir*^o?^  It  is  impossible,  liowever,  to  leave  these  references 
ci^uwi*  ^^  ^^'^  letters  of  our  Bishops  in  England  to  the 
Clergy  in  America,  without  acknowledging  the  great 
value  which  pre-eminently  attaches  to  those  of  Arch- 
bisho})  Seeker,  The  volumes  which  contain  them 
are  among  the  most  precious  treasures  to  be  found 
this  day  among  the  manuscripts  of  Lambeth  Library; 
anti  I  only  regret,  that,  from  want  of  space,  I  am 
j)revented  from  placing  before  the  reader  even  an 
abstract  of  the  notes  which  I  have  been  permitted 
to  take  from  them.  They  spread  over  a  much 
longer  ])eriod  of  time  than  that  embraced  in  the 
j)ublished  correspondence  between  Seeker  and  John- 
son ;  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  them,  being 
written  by  Seeker  to  Johnson,  from  St.  James's, 
Westminster,  jMarch  8,  1745-6,  and  giving  an  his- 
torical sunmiary  of  the  various  evils  which  had  been 
inflicted  upon  the  Church  in  America  from  the 
absence  of  her  Bishops.  His  letters  upon  all  sub- 
jects connected  with  the  Church  over  which  he  was 
allowed  to  exercise  so  blessed  an  influence,  breathe 
throughout  the  purest  charity  and  "  meekness  of 
wisdom;"  and  in  none,  perhaps,  are  these  qualities 
more  cons])icuous,  than  in  a  letter  written,  whilst  he 

'*  lb.  201—209. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  571 

was  Bishop  of  Oxford,  from  Cuddesden,  Sept.  17,  chap. 
1741,  to  Whitefield,  in  answer  to  some  sharp  stric-  ^ — ^A^ 
tures  which  the  latter  had  addressed  to  him,  a  few 
montlis  before,  as  he  was  sailing  to  Scotland,  upon 
Seeker's  recent  Anniversary  Sermon  before  the 
Society.  The  subject-matter  of  some  of  Whitefield's 
remarks,  and  the  spirit  which  pervaded  them  all, 
strongly  resembled  those  which  afterwards  character- 
ized the  assailants  in  the  Mayhew  controversy ;  and 
the  patience,  and  calmness,  and  clear  reasoning  with 
which  Seeker  answered  every  objection,  were  but  an 
anticipation  of  the  more  deliberate  defence  which  he 
made  so  successfully  against  JNIayhew  ^^. 

In  addition  to  all  the  causes  which  I  have  enu-  Condmt  of 

some  ot  our 

merated,  as  frustrating  the  strenuous  and  repeated  statesmen. 
efforts  of  men  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  to  extend 
the  Episcopate  to  our  Colonies,  there  was  one,  which 
I  have  not  yet  touched  upon,  which  doubtless t^had  a 
large  share  in  bringing  about  this  result, — I  mean 
the  spirit  of  indifference  to  the  real  character  and 
duties  of  the  Church,  so  unhappily  manifested  by 
some  of  the  leading  Statesmen  of  that  day.  At 
all  times,  indeed,  and  in  the  hearts  of  all  men,  the 
ascendancy  of  the  present  objects  of  time  and  sense 
over  the  unseen  realities  of  the  future,  begets  this 
indifference ;  and  the  selfishness  of  our  nature 
strengthens  it.  And,  amid  the  hurtful  influences 
of  the  eighteenth  century  ^^  the  evil  could  hardly 
fail  to  be  increased.     The  easy  composure,  for  in- 

^*  Sec  pp.  546 — 548,  ante.  '•'<  See  pp.  14—20,  ante. 


57-  THE    HISTORY    OF 

<  II  A)'  stance,  witli  which  Sir  l^)bort  \Vali>ole  toUl  Bislio]) 
^——Gibson,  tliat  it  was  useless  for  Berkeley  to  reinaiu 
WaiHc.'^  any  lon<i:er  in  America  upon  the  faith  of  the  i)ay- 
iiicnt  of  a  grant  which  l^ngland  had  solennily  i)ro- 
mised  '\  betrays  a  condition  of  mind  little  observant 
of  the  strict  rule  of  Christian  morals,  and  one  which, 
I  believe,  could  not  be  manifested  by  any  Statesman 
of  our  own  day.  It  has  been  alleged,  indeed,  as  an 
excuse  for  Walpoh',  in  another  matter, — namely,  the 
acknowledged  system  of  corrujjtion  by  which  he 
governed, — tiiat  '  no  man  ought  to  be  severely  cen- 
sured for  not  being  beyond  his  age  in  virtue".'  I 
stop  not  now  to  consider  the  validity  of  this  excuse; 
still  less  do  I  desire  to  cast  severe  censure  upon  any 
man.  But  it  is  clear,  that  the  ground  ui)on  which 
the  critic,  in  the  present  instance,  rests  his  ])lea, 
bears  out  all  that  I  have  just  advanced.  The  tempta- 
tions of  the  age  in  which  ^Valpole  lived  facilitated 
the  commission  of  a  national  crime  to  which  he  was 
the  chief  consenting  party. 

Chalmers,  indeed,  has  said  ^^  that  the  fear  of 
offending  Dissenters  at  home,  and  of  inclining  the 
Colonies  to  independency,  induced  Walpole  to  divert 
the  aid  once  promised  to  Berkeley.  I  cannot  find 
authority  for  this  statement ;  and,  even  if  it  be  well 
founded,  it  offers  no  sufficient  ex})lanation  of  Wal- 
pole's  conduct.  The  independency  of  the  Colonies, 
indeed,  was   achieved    not    many   years   afterwards. 

?»  See  p.  492,  ante.  271,  cd.  1850. 

"'  See    Macaulay's     notice     of        ^  Hiog.  Diet.  (Art.  Bcrkelcjj.) 
Walpole's  character.    Essays,  &c. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  573 

But  he  must  be  entirely  ignorant  of  the  causes  which    f'"/T^. 

led  to  that  event,  who  supposes  that  the  encourage-  " ^ — 

ment  of  the  Colonial  Church  by  the  State  at  home 
was  one  of  them.  The  very  opposite  conclusion  to 
this  is  the  true  one.  The  American  Colonies  were 
lost  to  England,  not  less  through  her  neglect  of 
them  in  matters  spiritual,  than  her  oppressive  treat- 
ment of  them  in  matters  temporal. 

In  tracing  the  course  of  this  neglect,  it  is  impos-  ^'^^^°^, 
sible  not  to  feel  that  a  large  portion  of  it  may  be 
ascribed  to  the  strange  influence  exercised  by  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle  in  the  English  Cabinet.  Pie 
was,  for  nearly  thirty  years,  one  of  the  two  Secreta- 
ries of  State,  and,  for  nearly  ten  years.  Prime 
Minister.  And  yet,  so  unmethodical  were  his  habits, 
and  such  utter  incapacity  did  he  betray  for  the  ordi- 
nary routine  of  public  business,  that,  were  it  not  for 
the  conclusive  evidence  which  attests  the  fact,  we 
should  deem  it  incredible  that  a  man,  entrusted  with 
such  vast  power,  and  for  so  long  a  time,  should  have 
been  so  unfit  for  the  trust.  Horace  Walpole,  for 
instance,  in  his  Memoirs  of  George  the  Second  ^', 
ascribes  the  facilities  afforded  to  the  enterprises  of 
France,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  M^hich  broke  out 
between  her  and  England,  in  1754,  to  the  ignorance 
in  which  the  English  Court  had  been  kept  with 
respect  to  the  affairs  of  America.  This  ignorance 
lie  ascribes  further  to  the  fact,  that  the  Colonial 
department  had  been  subject  to  the   Secretary  of 

*"  i.  396,  2nd  ed. 


574  TilK    IIISTOUY    (1F 

(HAP.     Stnto  for  the   SoutluM-n   Province^',  fissisted  by   tlio 
"^ Roiinl  of  'Piado;    tli:it.  durinn:  Sir  llobert  Wulpolo's 

Hi?  rarr-  ,  ,  .  , 

icv.a.iini-     a<liiiinistrati(Mi.  it  liad  lapsed  almost  into  fi  sinecure; 

nistnilion  of  i  i       i  >      i  •      i         i 

ti.c»nti>»i  and  that,  throiighoiit  tlie  whole  ot  that  period,  the 
\)\\kv  of  Newcastle  had  been  the  feecrctary  answer- 
able for  its  riirht  conduct. 

•  It  would  nut  be  crotlilcd  (lie  says)  what  reams  of  papers,  re|)ro- 
scntatioiis.  petitions,  from  tliat  cpiarter  of  the  world,  lay  mouldering 
and  unopened  in  his  office.  West  Indian  governors  could  not  come 
within  the  sphere  of  his  jealousy  ;  nothing  else  merited  or  could  fix 
his  mercurial  inattention.  He  knew  as  little  of  the  geonrrajjhy  of  his 
province  as  of  the  state  of  it.  When  General  Ligonier  hinted  some 
defence  to  him  for  Annapolis,  he  replied,  with  his  evasive  hurry, 
"  Annapoli-*!  Annajiolis!  O!  yes,  Annapolis  must  be  defended  ;  to  be 
sure,  Annapolis  should  be  defended, — where  is  Annapolis?"' 

ISIacaulay,  who  repeats  this  same  anecdote,  relates 
another  equally  illustrative  of  the  Duke's  sagacity 
and  geographical  knowledge: 

'  Cape  Breton  an  island  !  wonderful !  show  it  me  in  the  map.  So  it 
is,  sure  enough.  My  dear  sir,  you  always  bring  us  good  news.  I  must 
^o  ancl  tell  the  King  that  Cape  Breton  is  an  island*^.' 

Tt  seems  hardly  possible  that  ignorance  so  ludicrous 
and  helpless  should  have  been  the  lot  of  any  man. 
Yet  the  stories  are  well  authenticated ;  and  their 
general   acceptance   attests  their   probability.      The 

^  The  two  Secretaries  of  State  Secretaries.     In  17G8,  a  third  Sec- 

at  this  time  were  for  the  Northern  retary  was  expressly  appointed  for 

and  Southern  Province  ;  the  former,  tlie  American  or  Colonial  depart- 

inrludinL' the  Low  Countries,  Ger-  inent ;  but  this  office  was  abolished 

many,  DcTimark,  Sweden,  Poland,  in    1782,   at   which   time  also   the 

Russia,  &c. ;  and  the  Southern,  in-  terms  '  Northern  '  and  '  Southern' 

eluding  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  were  discontinued,  and  the  duties 

Spain,  Portugal,  and  Tiirke}'.  The  divided  into' Home' and  '  Foreign.' 

affairs  of  Ireland  and  the  ('o/ovirx  Haydn's  Rook  of  Dignities,  p.  170. 
devolved  upon  the  elder  of  thcxc  tiro         *'•'   Macaulay's  Essays,  &c.  280. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  575 

blameless  private  character  of  Newcastle,  his  princely  ^'PA^!- 
fortune,  his  generous  spirit,  his  political  influence  as  ' — — ' 
leader  of  the  Whigs,  his  devotion  to  the  house  of 
Brunswick,  and,  above  all,  his  insatiable  thirst  for 
power,  may  account,  in  some  degree,  for  the  prominent 
part  he  bore  in  the  administration  of  this  country. 
But,  allowing  to  these  causes  all  their  importance, 
the  fact  of  his  continuance  in  high  office,  through 
so  many  years,  is  an  enigma  which  remains  to  be 
solved  ^*. 

The  Colonies,   entrusted  to   his  keeping,  through  Thcii  great 

^  '-'      importance 

so  long  and  critical  a  period  of  their  history,  were  ^^  au;grava- 
the  mightiest,  let  it  be  remembered,  which  ever  mis.onduct. 
sprang  from  any  empire  upon  earth.  '  Children,' 
said  Edmund  Burke,  in  words  which  will  be  remem- 
bered until  the  English  tongue  shall  cease,  '  Children 
do  not  grow  faster  from  infancy  to  manhood,  than 
they  spread  from  families  to  communities,  and  from 
villages  to  nations.'  He  that  would  describe  their 
commerce  would  find  that  'fiction'  lagged  'after 
truth  ;'  that  '  invention '  was  '  unfruitful,  and  imagi- 
nation cold  and  barren.'  At  one  time,  we  may 
look  for  this  adventurous  people  '  among  the  tum- 
bling mountains  of  ice,'  or  '  penetrating  into  the 
deepest  frozen  recesses  of  Hudson's  Bay ;'  and,  soon 
again,  '  we  hear  that  they  have  pierced  into  the 
opposite  region  of  polar  cold,  that  they  are  at  the 
antipodes,  and  engaged  under  the  frozen  serpent  of 

^^  Macanlay's  Essays, &c.ut  sup. ;  political    course  of  Newcastle  in 

Coxe's  Life  of  Sir  R.  Walpole,  i.  respectful    terms.   •   Lectures    on 

327.     It  is  only  fair  to  add  that  Modern  History,  ii.  293. 
Professor   Smythe  speaks   of  the 


r)7('>  TiiK  insTdUY   or 

x\f\"    *''^  south.*      'Tlio  i>(|uin()rti:il   heat'   \v:is  'not  inoiv 

— '  (liscouraijiii*;   to   tlioiu  tliaii   tlic  acc-iiimilatod   wiiitrr 

of  hotli  tlio  polos.'  'Some  ol"  tliLMii '  drew  'the  line 
and"  struck  '  tlie  liarpoon  on  the  coast  of  Africa; 
otliers'  nm  'the  longitude,  and'  ))nrsued  'their 
i^igJiiitic  game  along  the  coast  of  Brazil.  No  sea 
hut  what'  Mas  '  vexed  hy  tiieir  fisheries.  No  climate 
that"  was  'n<»t  witness  to  their  toils.'  And  all  this, 
the  spirit  and  tiie  work  of  a  'recent  j)eople;  a  peo|)Ie 
still,  as  it  were,  hut  in  the  gristle,  and  not  yet  har- 
dened into  the  bone  of  manhood  ^\' 

Vet  was  there  found  an  English  minister,  who 
" c^ired  for  none  of  those  things;"  who  had  neither 
eyes  to  see,  nor  heart  to  feel,  nor  mind  to  comj)rc- 
hend.  the  working  of  such  wondrous  energies.  His 
countrymen  might  spread  across  lake  and  mountain, 
around  gulf  and  headland,  along  river  and  sea-board; 
aftixing  to  every  s])ot  the  names  of  jdaccs  well  known 
and  dear  to  them,  in  the  land  which  they  had  left; 
or  recognizing  those  that  were  already  identified  with 
the  enterprises  of  other  nations  of  Europe.  Jiut 
why  should  he  concern  liimself  with  their  acts? 
Three  thousand  miles  of  ocean  rolled  between  him 
and  them.  Three  months  or  more,  and  sometimes 
twice  that  jjoriod.  must  be  consumed,  in  receiving  an 
answer  to  tidings  sent  from  one  side  of  that  vast 
ocean   to   the    other.      AMiy,  then,  should   the  busy 

"^    Rurkc'8  S|>ec(h  on  rnncilia-  flescriptive    of    tho    j^reatncss    of 

lion  with  Amorica,  \~7.'j.    Works,  America,   wliich,   for  its  viiforous 

iii.  .36.  4.3 — id.     There  is  a  pas-  t'l<muciKC,   niay  justly  hoar  com- 

•agc  in    Profoisor  Smylh«''s    Lor-  parison  with  the  above  well-known 

lures  on   Morlern  History,  ii. 'J.i9,  passage  of  Burke. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  577 

interests  of  each  passing  day  and  hour  at  home  be  chap. 
interrupted  by  the  affairs  of  a  world  so  remote?  He  ^-^A — - 
could  not  indeed  close  his  office  doors  against  the 
missives  which  arrived  thence.  They  were  gathered 
upon  his  table  in  heaps.  But  there  let  them  lie. 
No  hand  of  his  should  break  the  seals,  or  unfold  the 
wearisome  catalogue  of  favours  to  be  granted,  and 
of  wrongs  to  be  redressed.  What  grievous  and 
complicated  distress  would  not  even  a  month  of  such 
proud  negligence  create  ?  Yet  that  distress  must  be 
multiplied  more  than  three  hundredfold,  ere  it  can 
reach  the  frightful  aggregate  of  ills  produced  by  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle's  misrule  of  our  Colonies  for 
nearly  thirty  years.  Can  we  wonder,  that,  when  the 
blast  of  war  blew  in  the  ears  of  such  a  man,  it 
should  have  filled  him,  and  the  nation  which  trusted 
in  him,  with  confusion;  and  that,  in  the  attempt  to 
employ,  against  an  active  and  daring  enemy,  the  re- 
sources of  a  people  of  whom  he  knew  but  little,  in 
countries  of  which  he  knew  still  less,  he  should  have 
been  utterly  bewildered  and  lost? 

If  such  were  the  unM  orthy  treatment  of  our  Colo- 
nies with  regard  to  matters  of  immediate  urgency, 
it  will  be  readily  understood,  that,  with  regard  to 
other  interests, — of  higher  importance,  indeed,  than 
any  which  war  or  commerce  bring  with  them,  but 
not  equally  attractive  to  the  eye  of  sense, — they 
would  have  to  encounter  neglect  still  greater.  The 
minister,  who  was  slow  to  provide  means  of  tem- 
poral defence,  could  hardly  be  expected  to  care 
much  for  the  supply  of  spiritual  help.    Tf  the  General 

VOL.  in.  p  p 


67S  Till-:    lllSlnUY    <U' 

CHAP,    found  it  «liflioult  to  iiiakf  liim  iinderstaiul  tlic  (]uarter 

XXIX 

-^.-11^  to  Nvliicli  military  succtmr  sliould  l>i>  siMit,  Avliat  hope 
was  tlicre  tliat  tlio  iviJivscntations  of  a  liisliop  should 
l»c  listened  to,  wlio  spoke  of  the  need  of  Cler^^ynien, 
of  Schools,  of  Churches,  as  instruments  to  extend, 
throup:hout  rep^ions  known  hardly  to  him  hy  name, 
the  "godliness"  whieh  is  not  less  "  |)rofi table  for  the 
life  that  now  is"  than  "for  that  which  is  to  come." 
CJihson  miiifht  jkvk  for  |)owers  to  define  more  accu- 
rately the  Commission  by  which  he  and  his  jirede- 
ccssors  in  the  See  of  liondon  were  authorized  to 
superintend  the  Colonial  Cliurchcs,  and  the  terms  of 
which,  in  his  judgment,  Averc  wanting  in  the  clear- 
ness which  Mas  necessary  to  make  the  superintendence 
effectual".  Slicrlock  might  present  to  the  King  his 
earnest  memorial  that  Bishops  might  forthwith  be 
sent  out  to  the  Plantations,  and  receive  for  answer 
that  it  was  referred  to  tlie  Officers  of  State  ®^ 
Seeker  might  exert  towards  the  same  end  all  the  in- 
fluence which  he  had  so  justly  gained  whilst  he  was 
Rector  of  St.  James's,  and,  afterwards,  whilst  Dean  of 
St.  Paul's  and  Bishop  of  Oxford.  He  might  renew 
it  with  increased  zeal,  through  all  the  ten  years  in 
which  he  was  Primate.  But  the  mass  of  inert  re- 
sistance, ])rcscnted  in  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State 
responsible  for  the  Colonics,  was  too  great  to  be 
overcome.  The  utmost  which  the  repeated  exer- 
tions of  all  these  men  could  obtain  was  j)romise  after 
promise   that  ministers   would  'consider  and  confer 

*  See  p.  2rM.  mi/c.  "7  Sec  p.  oGG,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  579 

about  the  matter;'   'which   promises  (atlds  Seeker)    ch^?' 
have  never  been  fulfilled  ^^'  ' — — ' 

There   was   one,   however,   amonj^  the   Statesmen  The  E,a.i  ot 

.  1  Halifax. 

of  that  day,  whose  conduct  in  these  matters  was 
widely  different  from  that  displayed  by  most  others. 
I  allude  to  George,  the  last  Earl  of  Halifax,  who 
filled  the  oflSce  of  President  of  the  Council  of 
Foreign  Plantations  from  1748  to  1760,  at  which 
date  he  was  appointed  Viceroy  of  Ireland  ^^.  Arch- 
bishop Seeker  speaks  of  Halifax  in  one  of  his 
last  letters  to  Johnson,  as  being  '  very  earnest  for 
Bishops  in  America^",'  and  heartily  supporting  his 
own  exertions  towards  their  appointment.  But  the 
obstacles  which  I  have  described  above  were  still 
existing,  and  strong  enough  to  frustrate  even  the 
efforts  of  one  whose  official  position  might  have 
given  hopes  of  success.  And,  before  Halifax  was 
able  to  resume  a  yet  higher  post  in  England,  that 
fatal  measure,  the  Stamp  Act,  had  passed,  which, 
according  to  the  admission  of  Seeker  himself,  made 
the  further  prosecution  of  the  scheme  at  that  time 
impracticable^'. 

I  will  not  venture  to  give  expression  to  the  feel- 
ings which  I  have  experienced  in  relating  the  various 

'^  See  p.  569,  ante.    The  period  was  translated  to  Oxford  in  1737, 

during  which  Bishops  Gibson  and  and  to  Canterbury  in  1758. 

Sherlock  occupied  the  See  of  Lon-  ^^   He  was  also,  for  a  short  time, 

don  was  from  1723  to  1761,  com-  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State  in 

prising  exactly  the  years  in  which  1763,  and  again  in  1771,  in  which 

Newcastle   was  first  Secretary  of  year  he  died. 

State,  and  afterwards  Prime  Minis-  9"  Chandler's  Life   of   Johnson 

ter.      Seeker    was    contemporary  (Appendix),  182. 

with   both  ;    having   been   Bishop  ^'  See  p.  569,  ante. 
of  Bristol    in    1734;   whence   he 

p  p2 


fiSO  Tin:    iiisTouv   (if 

xxix'    i>>^''^^'"^^  coiitaiiUMl   in    tliis  cliaiitiM-,  luid  wliicli   tlio 

^ '  atti'iitivo  reader  cm  liardly  fail  to  sliaro.     That  wliicli 

prevails  over  every  otlier,  at  tlic  present  iiioiiient, 
and  Avliieli  alone  1  \vish  to  leave  on  record,  is  tlio 
feelini:  of  deepest  g-ratitnde  to  those  men  of  Con- 
necticnt.  \vlio.  not  from  a  mere  hereditary  attachment 
to  the  Church  of  I'.ni^land,  or  indolent  acqniesccnee 
in  her  teachin«j.  hut  from  a  deep  ahidinpf  conviction 
of  the  truth  that  she  is  a  faithful  'witness  and 
keeper  of  Holy  \\  rit.'  have  shown  to  lier  ministers, 
in  e\(iy  age  and  country,  the  way  in  Avhich  they 
can  best  promote  the  glory  of  their  heavenly  Mas- 
ter's name,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  His  Kingdom. 
And,  as  for  the  hindrances  cast  in  their  path  l)y 
the  policy  of  secular  rulers  at  home,  let  us  now  only 
think  of  them  in  contrast  with  the  willing  readiness, 
Avhich  vvc  have  seen  exhibited  by  Statesmen  of  all 
])arties  in  our  own  day,  to  strengthen  the  hands,  and 
increase  the  efficiency,  abroad  and  at  home,  of  the 
Church  of  which  they  are  members. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  681 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

REMAINING  NOTICES  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND 
IN  RHODE  ISLAND,  NEW  YORK,  THE  CAROLINAS, 
GEORGIA,    AND    THE    WEST    INDIES. 


'5 


A.D.  1700—1776. 

The  names  of  many  persons  and  places  have  occurred    ^^ 
incidentally  in  the  course  of  the  foregoing  narrative, 
which  demand  a  yet  further  notice ;  and  this  I  pro- 
pose to  give,  as   briefly  and  faithfully  as  I  can,  in 
the  concluding  chapter  of  this  Volume. 

Rhode  Island,  for  example,  which  comprises  not  f\'-'^^ 
only  the  island  of  that  name,  but  Narragansett,  and 
other  adjacent  parts  of  the  continent, — the  asylum 
of  Roger  Williams  in  the  hour  of  his  persecution, — 
and  the  residence  of  Dean  Berkeley,  in  the  day 
when  he  strove  (but  ineffectually)  to  realize  his 
noble  scheme', — was  one  of  the  first  Colonies  M'hich 
besought  the  help  of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel.  In  Newport,  its  chief  town, 
Mr.  Lockyer,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, had  gathered  a  small  flock,  and  Nicholson, 
governor  of  Maryland,  had  laid  the  foundation  of 
Trinity  Church,  before  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 

»   Vol.  ii.  343— 348  ;  4QI,  ante. 


582  I  111:   iiisT(>RY  or 

CHAP,     riMiturv.      1  loin  man    \\:i^   anpointiMl    t(»   the   mission 
XXX.  '  .      ■      .  » 

^— 1-^  ^^-^  1)V    the    Socirtv,    in    170  1.      lie    returned    to    VjUjx- 

Hon>nia«.  luuil  upou  lus.  luixate  alliUTs  111  l/(^^,  but  MUS 
soon  aLT^in  at  liis  post;  and  tlu>  wlioie  period  of 
liis  services,  wliieli  were  uniforndy  conducted  ^vitll 
active  and  juudent  zeal,  lasted  for  forty-five  years. 
Besides  Ins  regular  ministrations  at  Newj>ort,  lie 
visited,  at  first,  at  stated  jieriods,  Portsmoutli,  at 
the  southern  extremity  of  the  island,  and  Free- 
town, Tiverton,  Little  Compton,  Providence,  and 
Xarra<ransett,  on  the  continent.  The  charge  of  the 
three  first-named  towns  on  tiie  continent  was,  in 
1712,  delegated  to  a  second  missionary;  that  of 
Providence,  thirty  miles  north-west  of  Newj)ort,  and 
now  the  most  flourishing  town  in  the  State,  was 
undertaken,  as  we  have  seen,  by  Pigott,  who  re- 
moved thither  from  Stratford^;  and  that  of  Narra- 
gansett, — where  a  church  had  been  built  in  1707, — 
was,  for  a  short  time,  entrusted  to  Christoj)her 
Bridge,  an  assistant  to  Myles,  at  King's  Chaj)el, 
Boston  \ — and,  afterwards,  to  Guy,  who  arrived  in 
1717,  but,  through  ill  health,  removed  soon  after- 
wards to  South  Carolina.  Mc  Sparran  then  suc- 
ceeded to  the  post;  and,  from  1721  to  the  end 
of  1757,  continued,  with  scarcely  any  intermission, 
discharging  his  duties  with  a  fidelity  which  has  won 
for  him  a  reputation  second  to  none  of  the  Society's 
missionaries \     Ijut,    whatsoever   success   may   have 

'  ^^^  I?;  '^'^'  ""'*■  most  able  divine  that  was  ever  sent 

*  Vol.  ii.  G€'2.  over  to  that  country.'     History  of 

*  l.'pdikc  s|>caks.  of  liini  as  '  the     the  Church  in  Narragansctt,  266. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  583 

waited    upon    labourers    who    came  afterwards,    the    chap. 

XXX 

foundation  of  the  work  was  undoubtedly  laid  by  ^^^^^ 
Honyman.  His  earnest  entreaties  and  unwearied 
diligence  were  such  as  made  it  impossible  for  the 
Society,  even  in  the  infancy  of  its  existence,  not 
to  do  its  uttermost  to  help  him.  Finding,  in  his 
earliest  visits  to  Providence,  that  he  gathered  around 
him  larger  numbers  than  in  any  other  place,  he 
writes  home,  and  says, 

'  There  is  a  great  prospect  of  settling  a  Church  here  ;  and,  if  the 
Society  will  send  a  Missionary  to  a  people  so  much  in  want,  and  3'et  so 
desirous  of  receiving  the  Gospel,  perhaps  this  might  prove  one  of  the 
greatest  acts  of  charity  they  have  ever  done  yet.' 

Soon  afterwards,  his  prayer  is  renewed  : 

'  I  have  preached  there  again,  and  the  number  of  people  is  so  in- 
creased, that  no  house  there  could  hold  them,  so  that  I  was  obliged  to 
preach  in  the  open  fields.  The  people  are  now  going  about  to  get  sub- 
scriptions to  build  a  Church.  If  the  Society  knew  the  necessity  there 
is  of  a  Missionary  here,  they  would  immediately  send  one.  In  the 
mean  time  I  shall  give  them  all  the  assistance  I  can.' 

These  were  no  vain  words.  The  benefit  of  Hony- 
man's  assistance  was  felt  in  every  way ;  not  only  by 
urgent  remonstrances,  and  unM'earied  ministrations, 
but  by  the  help  which  few  missionaries  had  the  power 
to  give,  that  of  money  offerings.  When  the  Church 
at  Providence  was  built,  he  contributed  ten  pounds, 
— a  seventh  part  of  his  missionary  income;  and 
when,  in  1726,  a  new  and  larger  Church  was  com- 
pleted in  Newport,  his  offering  was  thirty  pounds, 
and,  mainly  through  his  exertions,  was  raised  the 
remainder  of  the  required  sura,  amounting  to  nearly 
two  thousand  pounds. 


r)S4  THE     HISTORY    OF 

riiAP.         Of  ihc  lav  monitors  of  tlio  Cliurcli,  who  assisted 

XXX. 

-  IIt)iiviiian  in  tliosoand  otlior  kindred  works, NatlumicI 
uutitoi  Mr.  Kav.  collector  of  tiio  roval  nvomics  in  Rhode  Island, 

Kay.  •  ,  . 

stood  foremost ;  and  althoui::)!,  amid  the  extensive 
mismanairement  of  estates  in  (ni^t  which  followed 
tlie  revolntionary  war,  i1h>  j)roperty  lias  been  lost,  it 
onp^lit  not  to  he  for<^otten  that  the  piety  of  Kay  bc- 
<jU('ath(Ml  a  honse,  lands,  and  money  for  the  fonnda- 
tion  and  endowment  of  schools  in  connexion  with 
the  Church,  at  Newport  and  Bristol ;  and  that,  within 
a  few  years  from  his  death,  which  took  j)lace  in  1  784, 
to  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  tho  benefit  was  cnjoye<l 
by  her  j)eoj)le. 
Tiie«uccc«-       Xhe  first  master  of  the  school  thus  founded  by 

•ore  of  J 

Honyman.  Kay.  Jcremiah  Leaminp^,  was  one  of  the  many  cele- 
brated men,  of  whom  I  have  already  spoken,  who 
left  the  Congregationalists  for  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land^; and,  liaving  been  (according  to  the  provisions 
of  Kay's  will)  ordained,  he  became  the  assistant  of 
Honyman  in  his  pastoral  duties.  Upon  the  death  of 
the  latter,  Leaming  had  the  entire  charge  of  the 
mission  for  a  year.  It  was  then,  as  we  have  seen, 
offered  to  and  declined  by  Beach'"'.  After  which 
Pollen  and  Browne  were  successively  entrusted  with 
it,  Veates  and  Bisset  acting  as  the  assistants  and 
sclioolmasters.  Vy  to  this  time,  the  a))pointment 
and  part  of  the  stipend  of  the  minister  had  been 
derived  from  the  Society  at  home.  But,  upon  the 
death  of  Browne  (1770),  the  Society  declined  to  be 

*  Sec  p.  561,  ante.  '<  Sec  p.  557,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  585 

any  longer  responsible  for  either,  believing  that  the  chap. 
Church  at  Newport  was  now  able  to  provide  both  —  — 
from  her  own  resources ;  and  that,  where  this  was 
the  case,  the  duty  of  the  Society  was  to  turn  to 
other  quarters  which  stood  in  greater  need  of  its 
fostering  care ; — an  equitable  rule  of  action,  which 
is  still  observed  to  this  day.  The  election  of  Bisset 
to  the  vacant  post  was  the  consequence  of  this  de- 
cision ;  and  he  continued  to  discharge  its  duties,  until 
the  evacuation  of  Rhode  Island  by  the  King's  troops, 
in  1779,  forced  him  to  flee.  Then  followed  the  ruin 
and  distress  of  which  so  many  examples  were  wit- 
nessed in  every  quarter.  His  wife  and  child  were 
brought  with  himself  to  beggary;  and  the  structure 
and  ornaments  of  his  Church  were  defaced  amid  the 
jeers  and  insults  of  soldiers  flushed  with  conquest. 
The  King's  arms,  after  being  dragged  down  and 
tranipled  under  foot,  were  carried  out  to  the  north 
battery,  and  set  up  as  a  target  to  fire  at.  Other 
like  acts  of  wanton  violence  were  committed ;  and 
the  only  wonder  is,  that  the  pulpit  in  which  Berkeley 
once  preached  should  have  been  suffered  to  stand, 
or  that  any  emblem  of  royalty,  either  the  crown 
upon  the  spire,  or  the  crown  surmounting  the  organ, 
which  was  the  gift  of  Berkeley  ^  should  have  escaped 
the  hands  of  the  spoiler. 

The  years  immediately  after  these  events  were 
years  of  strife  and  confusion,  the  history  of  which  I 
profess  not  to  give.     My  only  reason  for  alluding  to 

''  See  p.  489,  note,  ante. 


5 so  Tin:  HISTORY  of 

cuw.    tluMii  at  all  is  tliat  T  mav   Liratofiilly  record   tlir   fact, 
xx.\.  ... 

-^-^.■■^— ^  that,  in  tlio  i^ml,  onkM-,  and    lianiionv,  and   elVoctual 


niinisti-ations  of  lioliiu'ss  wore  restored,  by  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Churclies  of  Newport,  Providence,  and 
Bristol,  ]>assed  in  Convention  in  1790,  declaring 
Seahurv,  liisliop  of  the  Church  in  Coiniecticut,  to 
be  l^isho])  also  of  tlie  Church  in  lihodc  Island  ;  and 
by  the  ai>iiointnient,  i?i  17!)7,  to  the  Church  at  New- 
port, of  Theodore  Dohon.  the  very  savour  of  whose 
name,  as  Pastor,  Preacher,  and  15ishop,  is,  and  eviM- 
will  be.  in  all  clinics  and  countries,  fragrant  as  that 
of  "ointment  poured  forth'*." 
Pr..vi.icnrc.       The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  formation  of 

I'ijpitt  and  i       i    •    i 

hi.  »ucc«-  a  Church  at  Providence,  and  to  the  removal  thither 
from  Stratford  of  Pigott,  its  first  minister,  have  been 
already  described  ®.  The  township  of  l^rovidence, 
at  that  time  (1724),  included  the  whole  county  of 
the  same  name,  and  embraced  a  population  of  ten 
thousand  persons,  a  majority  of  whom  were  little 
dis|)osed  to  regard  with  favour  the  ministrations  of 
the  Church  of  England  among  them.  Pigott  staid 
there  but  a  short  time;  and  thence  removed  to 
Marblchcad,  at  which  place,  and  at  Salem,  he  con- 
tinued   to    ofiiciate    for    a    few    years,   still   visiting 

i>  Dchon's  ministry  at  Newport         For  the  above  notice  of  the  rise 

continued  until  1  HI 0,  when, in  con-  and    progress    of  the    Church    in 

sequence  of  the  injurious  eflTect  of  Newport,  my  authorities  have  been 

its  climate  to   his   health,   he  re-  Ilurnplireys,  .'ilH — 320;   Hawkins, 

moved   to   Charleston,    where    he  Ifi.'i — HiB  ;  Updike's  History  of  the 

became  Hector  of  St.   Michael's;  Church  in  Narragansett  (Memoirs 

and,    in     1812,    was    consecrated  of    Trinity    Church),    392 — 406; 

Bishop  of  the   Church    in   South  Gadsden's  Life  of  IJishop  Dehon, 

Carolina.     Ho  ilied  in  1817,  at  the  71—94. 
early  age  of  forty-one.  '  Sec  p.  583,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  587 

occasionally  his  former  congregation  at  Providence,  cfiap. 
and  sho\ving  himself  a  prompt,  learned,  and  able  de-  -^.— 
fender  of  the  public  ordinances  of  the  Church  against 
her  eager  assailants.  His  course  of  duty  was  inter- 
rupted, in  1738,  by  heavy  domestic  sorrows.  A  fear- 
ful epidemic  broke  out  at  JSIarblehead,  carrying  off 
four  hundred  of  its  inhabitants,  and  among  them, 
within  three  weeks,  four  of  Pigott's  children.  In 
the  midst  of  his  affliction,  he  went  to  visit  a  poor 
sick  parishioner,  and,  falling  upon  a  ridge  of  ice, 
broke  his  left  arm.  A  second  time,  in  the  course  of 
the  following  summer,  he  broke  the  same  arm ;  and, 
with  health  and  spirits  shattered,  he  sought  and  ob- 
tained leave  to  retire  to  England '". 

Of  those  who  followed   Pigott  at  Providence,  I  bi-owu, 

'-'  Clieckley, 

find  honourable  mention  made,  in  the  records  still  an'i  Graves. 
extant,  of  Arthur  Brown,  Checkley,  and  Graves. 
His  immediate  successor,  whose  name  was  Charro, 
is  spoken  of  as  having  behaved  unworthily,  and  being 
dismissed.  The  career  of  Checkley  was  a  remark- 
able one.  A  native  of  Boston,  and  receiving  there 
his  education  in  earlier  years,  he  completed  it  at  the 
University  of  Oxford.  He  then  passed  some  time  in 
travelling  through  the  greatest  part  of  Euroj^e ;  and, 
upon  his  return  to  Boston,  applied  himself  chiefly  to 
the  study  of  subjects  connected  with  the  doctrines 
and  discipline  of  the  Church.  His  first  pamphlet, 
published  in  1723,  when  Checkley  was  forty-three 
years  of  age,  was  entitled,  '  A  modest  proof  of  the 

'«  Updike,  ul  sii/>.,  213,  214.  409. 


588  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  order  and  government  settled  by  Christ  and  His 
—  — '  Apostles  in  the  Church,  &c.,'  and  showed  what  had 
been  for  some  time  the  current  of  his  research  and 
thoughts.  In  the  same  year,  which  was  distinguished 
by  Cutler's  first  settlement  at  Boston,  he  republished 
Leslie's  'Short  and  Easy  Method  with  the  Deists;' 
and  apjicndcd  to  it  another  Treatise  on  Episcopacy. 
For  this,  he  was  brought  to  trial,  upon  the  charge 
of  being  a  libeller;  and  the  jury  returned  a  special 
verdict  of  'guilty,  if  publishing  in  defence  of  Epis- 
copacy was  a  libel.'  A  sentence,  imposing  a  penalty 
of  fifty  pounds,  followed  this  verdict ;  and,  upon  the 
payment  of  it,  Checkley  proceeded  to  England, 
where  he  republished  his  pamphlet,  in  1728,  and 
sought  for  ordination  in  her  Church.  In  this  at- 
tempt, however,  he  failed  for  a  time;  his  enemies 
having  succeeded  in  persuading  Bishop  Gibson  that 
he  was  a  Non-juror.  I  cannot  find  that  there  was  the 
slightest  evidence  for  this  charge;  but,  at  such  a 
moment,  when  the  house  of  Hanover  was  beset  by 
many  and  formidable  enemies  within  and  without 
the  kingdom,  and  whilst  the  scandal,  caused  among 
Churchmen  in  the  Colonies  by  the  acts  of  Welton 
and  Talbot ",  was  yet  fresh  in  the  memory  of  Bishop 
Gibson,  he  felt  it  his  duty  not  to  provoke  further 
clamour,  by  ordaining  one  upon  whom  the  odium  of 
such  an  imputation  rested.  But  Checkley  was  not 
to  be  turned  aside  from  his  purpose  ;  and,  at  length, 
in  1739,  when  he  was  fifty-nine  years  of  age,  he  was 

•'  See  pp.  351,  352,  anie. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  589 

ordained  by  Weston,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  with  tlie  chap. 
concurrence,  of  course,  of  Bishop  Gibson.  The 
evidences  supplied  from  the  records  of  the  Church 
at  Providence  prove,  that,  even  at  that  advanced  age, 
— nearly  the  latest  at  which  any  man  ever  entered 
the  ministry, — Checkley  did  good  and  valuable  ser- 
vice, for  a  period  of  fourteen  years.  He  exercised 
a  remarkable  influence  among  the  Indians  and 
Negroes.  Many  of  them  who  had  known  him  in 
former  years  came  to  him  from  distant  places ;  re- 
ceiving eagerly  and  thankfully  his  teaching,  and 
sending  to  him  their  children  for  instruction  '^ 

Of  the  labours  of  John  Graves,  who  had  given  up 
a  parish  in  Yorkshire,  that  he  might  enter  upon  the 
more  arduous  work  which  awaited  him,  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  Checkley,  at  Providence,  the  same  records 
furnish  uniformly  the  highest  testimony.  At  that 
place,  and  at  Warwick,  ten  miles  distant,  there  does 
not  appear  to  have  been,  from  his  arrival  in  1754 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  revolutionary  war, 
any  interruption  to  the  course  of  his  successful 
ministry.  Among  many  of  the  Nonconformists,  not 
less  than  among  his  own  people,  his  eloquence,  and 
zeal,  and  holiness,  excited  the  warmest  admiration 
and  love ;  and,  with  the  knowledge  of  such  things 
before  us,  arises  a  deeper  feeling  of  regret,  when  we 
look  a  few  years  onward,  and  find  the  same  mise- 
rable story  renewed  of  jealousy,  estrangement,  vio- 
lence, and  final  separation 


13 


^ 


^-  Updike,  &c.,  205—211.  438         "  lb.  264,  265.  466— 478.    Up- 
— 466.  dike  has  here  given  two  different 


590  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.        Tlie  settlement  of  the  town  of  Bristol  upon  tlie 


XXX. 


coast  of  Narraffansett  Bay  had  been  first  made  in 

St  o  J 

Michael's,  1680;  and,  a  few  years  afterwards,  the  imposition 
of  a  tax  upon  all  the  inhabitants  in  support  of 
a  Congregationalist  minister,  proclaimed  the  unity  of 
spirit  and  action  between  it  and  every  other  part  of 
New  England.  In  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  a  few  lay  members  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land ventured  to  assemble  themselves  together  in 
a  small  building  near  Mount  Hope;  and,  in  1720, 
the  ]lev.  Mr.  Owen  was  sent  over  by  the  Society  to 
be  their  first  minister  in  a  Parish  Avhicli  they  had 
formed  for  themselves,  to  which  they  gave  the 
name  of  St.  Michael.  Upon  his  arrival,  he  found 
a  wooden  building  raised  for  the  future  Church, 
the  outside  of  which  was  hardly  yet  finished  ;  but 
so  eager  were  the  people  for  the  commencement  of 
his  public  ministrations,  that  they  laid  down  on  the 
Saturday  evening  a  few  rough  boards  for  a  floor,  and 
a  congregation  the  next  day  of  more  than  two  hun- 
dred persons, — many  of  whom  came  from  the  neigh- 
bouring towns, — showed  the  thankfulness  with  which 
the  ordinances  of  the  Church  were  received  in  a  land 


accounts  of  Graves's  conduct,  after  self  to  the  Society,  he  says,  that, 
the  revolutionary  war,  which  I  am  although  '  most  of  the  churches 
unable  to  reconcile.  At  p.  265,  which,  for  five  years,  were  shut 
quoting  from  Staples'  Annals,  he  up,  had  lately  been  opened, 
says  that  Graves  '  considered  him-  Graves  could  not  be  prevailed 
self  discharged  from  his  oaths  of  upon,  either  by  threats  or  pro- 
allegiance  and  consecration  vows,  mises,  to  open  his  cliurch  in  the 
and  offered  his  services  to  the  present  situation  of  affairs  ;  that 
Parish  as  an  American,  which  were  he  had,  therefore,  quitted  his  par- 
refused.'  Yet,  at  p.  478,  referring  sonage-house,  and  the  people  had 
to  Graves's  own  account  of  him-  formally  dismissed  him.' 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  591 

in  which  they  had  beeu  hitherto  unknown.     At  the    ^^^'^^• 

close  of  a  year,  Owen,  who  had  evinced  the  greatest  ' — ' 

zeal  and  energy,  was  summoned  to  another  office, 
better  suited  to  his  powers,  that  of  Chaplain  to  the 
King's  forces  at  New  York.  But  his  successor,  the 
Rev.  John  Usher,  whom  the  Society  sent  out  in  1722,  Services  of 

Rev.  John 

amply  supplied   the  loss    which  the  infant  Church  usherund 

^    ''  ^  ^   ^  bis  son. 

at  Bristol  might  have  apprehended  from  the  removal 
of  Owen,  He  pursued  an  uninterrupted  course  of 
usefulness  for  fifty-three  years,  during  which  he  con- 
tinually enlarged  his  field  of  duty,  and  multiplied 
within  its  borders  evidences  of  his  untiring  devotion. 
The  benefit  which  his  Church  derived  from  the 
bequest  of  Kay'^  was  a  source  of  great  thankfulness 
to  him ;  and  greater  still  his  joy  at  finding  that  his 
son, — born  to  him  upon  his  first  coming  to  Bristol, 
and  whose  baptism  was  among  the  first  acts  of 
his  ministry, —  enhanced,  in  his  early  manhood,  the 
greatness  of  the  benefit  by  his  efficient  management 
of  the  school  which  had  been  thus  founded.  This 
was  not  the  only  service  rendered  to  the  Church  by 
the  younger  Usher.  No  sooner  had  his  father,  sink- 
ing beneath  the  weight  of  fourscore  years,  gone  to 
his  rest,  than  there  fell  upon  the  flock,  over  which 
he  had  affectionately  watched,  so  heavy  a  burden 
of  affliction,  through  the  war,  that  its  utter  extinc- 
tion seemed  to  be  inevitable.  The  first  and  tem- 
porary successor  to  Usher,  Mr.  Doyle,  of  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts,  was  forced,  through  ill  health,  to 
retire.     Caner  then  followed  ;  but,  as  we  have  seen 

''  See  p.  584,  ante. 


592  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CTTAr.    already  advanced  in  age,  be  liad   but  little  strengtb 
^— .^— '  left  for  tbe  prosecution  of  so  arduous  a  work.     Tbe 
first  year   in  wbicb  Caner's  name    appears   as  mis- 
sionary at  Bristol,  1 778,  the  British  forces  attacked 
and    set    fire  to    the    town ;    and    the    Church    was 
utterly  consumed.     The    loss    of  property    thereby 
caused  to  the  inhabitants  provoked  among  them  a 
more  intense  hatred  against  every  thing  which  they 
identified  with  the  obnoxious  acts  of  Britain  ;  and, 
since   to  be   a  Churchman  was,  in  their  judgment, 
to  be  an  enemy  of  American  liberty,  no  language 
was  deemed  too  strong  wherewith  to  condemn  the 
name  and  ordinances  of  the  Church.     But,  in  spite 
of  all  the  clamour  that  raged  around  him,  the  spirit 
of  John  Usher  continued  stedfast.     Caner  had  been 
compelled  to  go  to  England  '\     But  Usher,  inherit- 
inof  with  his  father's  name  his  father's  virtues,  assem- 
bled  the  few  who  yet  shared  the  like  faith  and  hope, 
and  celebrated  with  them  such  services  as  they  could. 
At  first,  their  meetings  were  forced  to  be  in  secret. 
But,  with  the  termination  of  the  war,  came  greater 
liberty.     And,  for  some  time,  in  the  old  Court-house, 
— afterwards  in  a  small  wooden  building,  which  they 
contrived   to    raise, — they    assembled    every    Lord's 
Day,  and  joined  in  the  prayers  and  praises  of  the 
Liturgy,  which   Usher  read  to  them.     Graves  came 
occasionally  from  Providence  '^  and  other  ministers, 
to  administer  the  sacraments,  and  render  such  other 

'*  See  p.  552,  ante.      Although  tion    of    his    former    services,    an 

Caner  was   thus  withdrawn  from  annual  gratuity  of  PO/. 

active   duty,  the  Society  granted  '"  See  p.  589,  ante. 
him,  Nov.  18,  1785,  in  considera- 


XXX. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  593 

aid  as  they  could  give ;  but  it  was  mainly  by  the  chap. 
patient  watchfulness  and  simple-hearted  piety  of  her 
faithful  lay-reader,  that  the  Church  of  Bristol  was 
upheld  through  these  years  of  trial.  A  brighter  day 
at  length  dawned  upon  her.  In  1791,  Bishop  Sea- 
bury  confirmed  twenty-five  of  her  baptized  children, 
who  had  been  trained  and  nurtured  amid  such  troub- 
lous times.  In  1793,  Seabury  ordained  Usher  to 
be  Rector  of  the  Church  in  whose  behalf  he  had 
laboured  so  long.  And,  after  the  lapse  of  ten  years 
more,  when  he  had  reached  an  age  greater  even  than 
that  attained  by  his  father,  he  was  yet  not  removed 
from  the  midst  of  his  people  to  share  his  father's 
grave'",  until  his  spirit  had  been  cheered  by  the 
assurance  that  many  a  precious  and  enduring  blessing 
was  again  secured  unto  the  brethren  who  had  once 
been  so  desolate.  Not  the  least  of  these  blessings 
was  the  knowledge  received  by  Usher  that  Griswold, 
whose  "praise  is  in  all  the  churches,"  and  who,  a 
few  years  afterwards,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
the  Eastern  Diocese  '^  was  to  be  his  successor  at 
Bristol,  and  to  carry  on  the  work  which  had  there 
been  so  nobly  sustained  by  his  father's  hands  and 
his  own  '^ 


''  Both  father  and  son  are  bu-  consecration  of  Bishop  GriswolH, 

ried  in  the  chancel  of  tlie  church  in  181 1,  Verinontand  Rhode  Island 

at  Bristol.     Updike,  p.  440.  were  associated   with  the  former 

^^  Dr.  Bass,  a  former  missionary  jirovinces  ;    and    the    whole     was 

of  the  Society  at  Woodbury,  was  henceforth    called    'the    Eastern 

consecrated,    in     1797,    the    first  Diocese.' 

Bishop  of  New  Hampshire  and  *^  M\'  authorities  for  the  al)ove 
Massachusetts.  Upon  his  death,  notice  of  Bristol  have  been  Hum- 
in  1804,  Bishop  Parker  had  charge  phreys,  331—3.34  ;  Updike's  His- 
of  tlie  same  diocese.     Upon   the  tory,  &c.  4,33—440.  476,  477. 

VOL.  III.  Q  q 


594  THE    HISTORY    OF 

<"!l-^r  The  earliest  gathering  of  a  Churcli  at  Narra- 
^;^ — — '  iransett,  we  have  seen,  was  made  bv  Honyman"". 
*'''*•  The    poj)nhition    of   the    county    at    the    time    that 

Christopher  Bridge,  the  assistant  minister  of  King's 
^Xr"'''  Cbapel,   Boston,  became   its    first  reguh\r  pastor  in 
Bridge.       1 7(17^  amounted  to  about  four  thousand,  including  two 
hundred   Negroes-'.     The   misunderstanding  which 
had  unhai)pily  arisen  between  Bridge  and  Myles  at 
Boston,   to   which   I    have  alhided  elsewhere  ^^   in- 
duced Bishop  Compton  to  recommend  his  removal 
to   Narragansett.       A  spirit  quick   to  take   offence 
appears   again   to   have    animated    him    in    his   new 
j)Osition;   and,   from   this  cause,   probably,  his  mis- 
sion   at    Narragansett    was,    after    the    lapse    of  a 
year,  exchanged  for  another  at  Rye,  in  New  York, 
where  he  continued  until  his  death,  in  1719.     It  is 
only  justice  to  his  memory  to  add,  that,  although  a 
part  of  his  career  was  thus  unquiet.   Bridge   had, 
nevertheless,  gained  both  at  Boston  and  Narragansett 
the  respect  and  affection  of  many  persons;  and,  when 
it  was  terminated  at  Rye,  he  left  behind  him  a  repu- 
tation which  any  minister  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
may  be  thankful  to  have  deserved  ^l 
Rev.  INI,-.         In  1717,   Mr.  Guy, — whose  Parish  of  St.  Helen, 
in  South  Carolina,  had  been  made  desolate  by  the 
massacre  inflicted  by  the  Yammasee  Indians  -^ — was 
appointed  to  take  charge  of  Narragansett.     But,  at 
the  end  of  two  years,  he  was  compelled,  through  ill 

-0  Seep   rjS2,anle.  ■'^  U|Krike,3o.  38.   Greenwood's 

2'   Hmiiplire\s,  325.  '  Ilistorv,  &c.  61— 72. 

'■-   Vol.  ii.  )).'G'2  ;  p.  r,H-2.,  mile.  ■'  See  ]))).  44-_>,  44.3.  582,  aulc. 


CJiiy. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  595 

health,  to  return  to  Carolina.  To  him  succeeded,  in  ^J'^J'- 
1721,  James  Me  Sparran,  who,  by  a  faithful  ministry  ' — -^ — 
of  thirty-six  years'  continuance,  gave  strength  and 
stability  to  the  mission.  There  are  few  missionaries, 
whose  communications  to  the  Society  upon  a  variety 
of  matters,  intimately  affecting  the  welfare  of  the 
Colonial  Church,  display  more  untiring  vigilance  or 
a  sounder  judgment  than  those  of  Mc  Sparran  ^''. 
His  three  Letters,  also  addressed  in  1 752  to  different 
friends  at  home,  and  entitled  'America  Dissected,' 
which  are  published  in  the  Appendix  to  Updike's 
History,  contain  an  impartial  account  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  different  Colonies,  and  of  the  progress  of 
the  Church  at  that  time  in  most  of  them,  and  con- 
firm the  testimony,  which  his  other  writings  abun- 
dantly  supply,  that  he  was,  in  all  things,  diligent, 
able,  and  conscientious  ^^ 

Upon  the  death  of  Mc  Sparran  ",  the  people  of  ^^''-  ^''■• 
Narragansett  requested  the  Society  to  appoint  Learn-  wc^iiier. 
ing  to   the  mission ;  another  evidence  of  the  high 
reputation  he  enjoyed  in  New  England  'l     But  the 
person  whom  the  Society  appointed  to  it  was  Samuel 
Fayerweather,    a    native   of   Boston,  a  graduate  of 


"5  Original   Letters,  quoted  by  If  the  proviso  were  not  complied 

Hawkins,  '222.  227.  with,  the  estates  were  to  be  divided 

-*'  Humphreys,   326.      Updike,  between   certain   members  of  liis 

46.62.191.214.238.482—533.  family.    Updike,  &c.  274.     I  call 

^^  Mc  Sparran,  in  his  will,  devised  attention  to  this  bequest  as  anotlier 

his  farms,  which  were  of  considera-  evidence   to    show    how    constant 

ble   value,   for    the   support   of  a  was  the  desire  entertained  by  the 

Bishop,  provided  one,  whose  dio-  Chin-ch  in   America  to  receive  a 

cese  should  include  tlie  Narragan-  resident  Bishop, 

sett    county,   came    within   seven  '^  See  p.  56],  nnte. 
years  after  the  death   of  his  wife. 

Q  q  2 


596  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.  Harvard  College,  and  formerlv  a  Cono-iwationalist 
-^'-^  minister  at  New])ort.  lie  had  been  admitted  into  the 
orders  of  the  English  Church  in  1 750,  and  was  working 
as  one  of  the  Society's  missionaries  in  South  Carolina, 
at  the  time  that  it  \vas  determined  to  remove  him  to 
Narrajransett.  Owing  to  the  detention  of  the  letters 
announcing  to  him  that  decision,  and  the  time  which 
had  been  previously  consumed  in  communication  with 
England,  an  interval  of  nearly  three  years  elapsed 
between  the  death  of  Mc  Sparran  and  the  arrival  of 
his  successor.  During  the  whole  of  this  interval,  there 
had  been  a  total  disuse  of  Church  ordinances;  a 
cause  sufficient  of  itself  to  account  for  the  lack  of 
sympathy  and  zeal  which  Fayerweather  found  among 
his  diminished  flock,  wdien  he  entered  upon  his 
charge.  He  continued,  however,  diligent  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duty,  from  that  period  (1760)  until 
the  end  of  1774,  when  his  refusal  to  omit  the 
prayers  prohibited  by  Congress  led  to  the  closing  of 
his  Church.  Upon  the  general  matters  in  dispute 
between  the  American  Colonies  and  England,  Fayer- 
weather is  believed  to  have  entertained  opinions  in 
union  with  the  majority  of  his  countrymen ;  and 
hence,  althougli  he  felt  himself  unable  to  alter  the 
Liturgy  wliich  he  had  solemnly  promised  to  observe, 
he  was  spared  the  indignities  and  distress  to  which 
the  majority  of  his  brother  clergy  were  exposed. 
He  continued  also  to  officiate  occasionally  in  the 
private  houses  of  his  friends,  until  his  death,  in 
1781 ;  and  the  records  of  the  Society  show  that  the 
])ayment   of   his   stipend    was   still   continued.     His 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  697 

body  was  interred,   by   the   side  of  his  predecessor    ^^t'Y- 
Mc  Sparran,  beneath  the  communion  table    of   St.  ' — ~^—~' 
Paul's  Church,  where  they  had  both  ministered  for 
so   many  years  amid  the   assemblies   of  the  Lord's 
people  -^. 

Turnino-   our  attention  now   to  the  work  which,  ^'«'^  ^''"'^• 

^  Services  of 

during  the  same  period,  was  carried  on  in  the  ^'^^^^y- 
city  and  province  of  New  York,  I  would  ask  the 
reader  to  bear  in  mind  those  parts  of  it  which  I 
have  lately  reviewed,  in  connexion  with  the  especial 
services  rendered  to  the  Indians  and  Negroes  by 
Veseyand  Barclay,  the  successive  Rectors  of  Trinity 
Church,  New  York"*";  by  Jenney,  Wetmore,  Colgan, 
Charlton,  and  Auchmuty,  their  assistant  ministers 
and  catechists;  and  by  Neau,  Huddlestone,  Noxon, 
and  Hildreth,  the  schoolmasters  associated  with 
them''.  The  successful  diligence  of  Barclay,  the  Barcky. 
second  Rector,  in  other  departments  of  his  ministry, 
was  proved  by  the  opening  of  a  Chapel  of  Ease, 

"'  Updike,  &c.  269— 272.  338—  Rector,  see  Vol.  ii,  661,  662. 
362.  470 — 477.  In  1799,  it  was  Vesey's  incumbency  lasted  from 
voted  that  St.  Paul's  Church  should  1 697  to  1 756  ;  and,  about  the  year 
be  pulled  down,  and  rebuilt  at  171. 3,  he  was  appointed  the  Bishop 
Wickford,  live  miles  north,  and  of  London's  Commissary.  (Berri- 
that  a  new  church  should  be  built  an's  History  of  Trinity  Church, 
on  asiteformerly given  by  Mc  Spar-  New  York,  33.)  A  grandson  of 
ran,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Barclay,  the  second  Rector,  is 
people  living  in  South  Kingstown,  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Berrian,  (ib.  65,) 
The  first  part  of  this  plan  was  as  being  still  a  member  of  the 
executed,  but  not  the  other;  and,  congregation  of  Trinity  Church, 
meanwhile,  the  site  on  which  the  and  filling  the  ottice  of  Brilish 
old  church  stood,  and  the  burial-  Consul  at  the  time  when  his  woi-k 
ground  belonging  to  it,  remain  un-  was  published  (1847)  ;  thus  keep- 
disturbed.     Ib.  362.  ing   up   the    connexion    between 

^  For   former    notices    of    the  that  Church  and  the  family  of  Bar- 
building  of  Trinity    Church,  and  clay  for  a  whole  century, 
the   character   of   Vesey,  its  first         ^'  See  pp.  431.  449 — io6,anic. 


598 


THE    HISTORY    OV 


niAi'. 

XXX. 


Aucluimly. 


St.  George's,  in  1752;  and  by  the  large  increase  of 
liis  flock,  exhibited  soon  afterwards  in  it  and  in 
the  JNlother  Church.  A  further  proof  is  sup])lied 
in  the  foundation  of  King's  College,  during  his 
incumbency,  upon  land  which  the  Corporation  of  his 
Parish  gave,  and  the  earlier  wf)rk  of  which  was 
entrusted  to  the  able  hands  of  Johnson^l  He  de- 
signed also  the  building  of  a  second  Chapel  of 
Ease,  St.  Paul's;  and,  although  he  lived  not  to  see 
it  executed,  its  rapid  completion  under  his  suc- 
cessor was  owing  to  his  previous  efforts  ^^. 

Samuel  Auchmuty,  for  sixteen  years  the  Assistant 
to  Barclay  in  his  parochial  duties,  and  Catechist  to  the 
Negroes,  was  now  called  to  succeed  him  as  Rector. 
For  thirteen  years  longer,  from  1764  to  1777,  he 
continued  to  labour  among  his  people.  But  these 
years,  at  first  bright  and  hopeful,  were  soon  dark- 
ened with  the  clouds  of  strife  which  gathered  from 
without,  and  burst  with  destroying  fury  upon  New 
York.  The  chapel  of  St.  Paul  was  opened  in  1766; 
and  they  who  first  assembled  themselves  beneath  its 
roof  may  have  looked  forward  to  many  a  renewal 
and  stren2:theninf]:  of  the  bonds  of  Christian  fellow- 
ship  which  held  them  together.      But  the  hour  of 


32  See  pp.  530—535,  anle. 

"  Borrian's  History,  &c.  120, 
121.  The  author  of  this  work, 
who  has  lived  in  Now  York  from 
chiKlbood,and  is  now  Rector  of  the 
Church  of  which  he  is  the  able  his- 
torian, says,  that  according  to  its 
Register,  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  couples  were   married,   and 


four  hundred  and  thirty-one  adults 
and  children  were  baptized,  from 
1763  to  1764,  about  the  time  of 
Barclay's  death  ;  and  adds,  that 
'  there  has  been  nothing  compa- 
rable to  this,  even  in  the  most 
flourishing  state  of  the  parish,  du- 
ring' his  'long  connexion  with  it.' 
lb.  83. 


THE    COLONIAL   CHURCH.  590 

their    disriii)tion  was   at   hand;    and    with   it   came    C'Hap. 

^  XXX. 

many  a  grievous  trial,   which   made  the   pain  and 
agony  more  intense. 

Auchmuty's  failing  health  had  forced  him  to  re- 
tire in  1776,  with  his  family,  to  Brunswick  in  New 
Jersey;  and  he  was  thus  spared  from  seeing  with 
his  own  eyes  a  portion  of  these  heavy  sorrows.  But 
the  tidings  of  them  were  scarcely  less  appalling  than 
their  actual  spectacle  would  have  been.  The  hope 
of  returning  peace,  which  he  might  have  cherished 
when  he  heard  that  the  King's  troops  had  once  more 
re-entered  New  York,  was  quickly  followed  by  the 
news  that  the  city  had  been  set  on  fire  in  different 
quarters,  and  that  Trinity  Church,  his  own  house,  and 
the  Schools  and  Library  belonging  to  the  Parish, 
were  all  laid  in  ashes.  He  came  from  Brunswick, 
and  gazed  with  sorrowful  heart  upon  the  ruin. 
Hardly  a  vestige  of  his  property  remained.  His 
wife  and  daughters  were  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy ; 
and  he  knew  not  when  he  should  be  able  to  obtain 
their  freedom.  Nevertheless,  with  resolute  and 
stedfast  spirit,  he  resumed  his  public  duties ;  and, 
in  St.  Paul's  Chapel,  which  had  escaped  the  destroy- 
ing hand  of  the  incendiary,  he  was  found  preaching, 
only  two  days  before  he  was  seized  with  his  last 
mortal  sickness.  He  died,  JMarch  4,  1777,  sus- 
tained by  the  same  blessed  hope  which  had  animated 
him  through  life. 

The  period  of  Auchmuty's  connexion  with  New  ogiivie. 
York  was  distinguished  by  the  valuable  services  of 
those  who  were  associated  with  him  in  his  ministry, 


GOO  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^xxx'    "^^  ^^^^  *^^^"  ^y  ^"^  ^^^'"*     -^"^^"o   t^^6^"  ^^'^s  John 
' — — '  Ogilvie,  of  whom  I  have  already  spoken,  as  the  able 
and   successful   missionary   among   the    Mohawks'^*. 
For  nine  years  afterwards,  from   1765  to   1774,  he 
carried    on    the  work   of   the   ministry,   with   equal 
success,  in  his  native  city  of  New  York,  where  he 
was  especially  celebrated  for  the  power  with  which 
he  secured  the  love   and  confidence  of   those  who 
sought  his  counsel  in   private    conference,    and    for 
the  lucid  and  impressive  manner  in  which  he  ex- 
pounded the  Scriptures  in  his  public  lectures  ^\     He 
was  still  exercising,  in  the  strength  of  matured  man- 
hood, the  best  energies  of  his  mind,  and  might  have 
thought  that  length  of  days  was  before  him,  when 
death    arrested   his  career.     A  stroke  of  apoplexy 
fell  upon  him  in  the  pulpit,  just  after  he  had  recited 
the  text  of  a  sermon  which  he  was  about  to  preach ; 
and  the  few  brief  days,  in  which  his  spirit  yet  lin- 
gered within  its  shattered  tabernacle,  were  enough 
to  prove  his  cheerful  submission  to  the  will  of  God. 
Charles  In-       The   friend  and  brother  minister,  who  has  borne 
this  testimony  to  Ogilvie,  was  Charles  Inglis,  who 
had  been  elected  a  few  months  before  him  to  the  same 
oflfice  of  Assistant  Minister  in  the  Parish  of  Trinity 
Church,  and  Catechist  to  the  Negroes.     Upon  the 
death  of  Auchmuty,  in  1777,  he  succeeded  to  the 
Rectorship,  the  duties  of  which  he  continued  to  dis- 
charge until  his  resignation  of  the  office  in  1783  ; 

••"  See  pp.  431— 434,  fln/e.  History  of   Trinity   Church,   &c. 

^*  See  extracts  from  his  Funeral     132 — 134. 
Sermon,   by    Inglis,    in    Berrian's 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH  601 

and  was  afterwards,  in  1787,  consecrated  the  first  chap. 
Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia.  The  first  employment  of  ^— — .— 
one,  who  occupies  so  important  a  position  in  the 
history  of  the  Colonial  Church,  was  that  of  Master 
of  the  Free  School  at  Lancaster,  in  Pennsylvania. 
After  three  years'  faithful  discharge  of  these  duties, 
he  came  to  England  for  ordination,  and  returned  in 
1759,  to  take  charge  of  the  mission  at  Dover.  Few 
places  presented  a  more  arduous  field  of  duty.  Its 
great  extent  (comprising  the  whole  county  of  Kent, 
thirty-three  miles  long,  and  ten  broad),  and  the 
unhealthiness  of  its  low,  marshy  lands,  made  his 
burden  yet  heavier.  The  sickness  and  death  of  his 
wife  created  fresh  troubles ;  and  was,  probably,  one 
of  the  chief  reasons  which  led  him,  after  much  hesi- 
tation and  reluctance,  to  request  leave  from  the 
Society  to  transfer  his  services  to  New  York.  The 
manner  in  which  he  discharged  that  portion  of  his 
duties,  which  related  to  the  instruction  of  Negroes  in 
the  city,  has  been  already  noticed^'*.  The  like  spirit 
animated  him  in  every  other  department  of  his  work, 
which,  as  the  revolutionary  struggle  drew  on,  was 
daily  attended  with  fresh  difficulties.  The  absence  of 
Auchmuty,  from  the  cause  already  mentioned,  laid  a 
heavier  responsibility  upon  Inglis ;  but  he  appears 
to  have  been  fully  equal  to  its  demands.  The 
variety  and  greatness  of  them  are  minutely  described 
by  him  in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  the  Society, 
Oct.  31, 1776.    The  Declaration  of  Independence  had 

^^  See  pp.  434,  435,  ante. 


C02  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  been  made  in  the  July  preceding  and,  for  more  tlian 
a  year  before  that  event,  the  perils  and  sufferings  of 
the  Loyalist  Clergy  had  been  very  great.  We  have 
already  called  attention  to  some  of  them";  and 
Inglis,  in  the  above  letter,  enumerates  many  more. 
Some,  he  says,  had  their  houses  plundered,  and  their 
desks  ransacked,  under  pretence  of  their  containing 
treasonable  ])apers.  '  Others  were  assailed  with  op- 
j)robrious  and  brutal  threats ;  others  carried  by  armed 
mobs  into  distant  provinces,  or  flung  into  jails,  with- 
out any  crime  alleged  against  them  ;  others,  who  had 
fled  from  their  own  homes,  were  seized  and  brought 
back,  and  threatened  to  be  tried  for  their  lives, 
because  they  had  sought  safety  in  flight;  others 
dragged  out  of  the  reading-desk,  even  before  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  had  been  proclaimed, 
because  they  prayed  for  the  King ;  others,  sum- 
moned to  appear  at  militia  musters  with  their  arms, 
and  fined  for  non-appearance,  and  threatened  with 
imprisonment  if  they  did  not  pay  the  fines.  The 
dangers  which  beset  his  brethren  soon  reached  Inglis 
himself.  The  removal  of  General  Howe's  forces 
from  Boston  to  Halifax,  in  the  preceding  spring,  and 
the  occupation  of  New  York  by  Washington  and  his 
troops,  had  left  the  Loyalists  in  the  city  entirely  at 
the  mercy  of  the  latter.  Inglis,  who  had  now  been 
for  some  years  married  a  second  time,  sent  his  wife 
and  three  young  children  seventy  miles  up  the  Hud- 
son, Vvhilst  he  himself  remained  to  discharge,  as  he 

"  See  j;p.  -273—275.  3-24— 3-26.  551—558,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  603 

best    could,    his    duties.      On  the  Sunday  mornino-    chap. 

XXX 

after  Washino'ton's  arrival,  one  of  his  officers  called  ' — ' 

,  -r,  ,  .  Hisdifficul- 

at  the  Rector's  house,  supposing  him  to  have  been  tics  during 
at  home,  and  left  word  that  '  General  Washino:ton  tionary 

*  War. 

would  be  at  church,  and  would  be  glad  if  the  violent 
prayers  for  the  King  and  Royal  family  were  omitted.' 
The  message  was  conveyed  to  Inglis,  who  paid  no 
regard  to  it.  Upon  seeing  Washington  soon  after- 
wards, Inglis  plainly  told  him,  that  he  might,  if  he 
pleased,  shut  up  their  Churches,  but  he  had  no 
power  to  make  the  Clergy  depart  from  the  path  of 
duty ;  and  that  the  attempt  to  exercise  it  was  most 
unjust.  The  terms  and  manner  of  Washington's 
reply  led  Inglis  to  believe  that  he  felt  the  justice 
of  the  remonstrance,  and  that  in  fact  the  messasfe 
had  proceeded  from  the  officious  zeal  of  his  officer, 
and  not  from  his  own  command.  A  few  days  later 
(May  17),  the  Congress  appointed  the  public  observ- 
ance of  a  day  of  fasting,  humiliation,  and  prayer, 
throughout  the  thirteen  united  Colonies.  Inoflis 
caused  his  Church  to  be  opened  for  the  celebration 
of  Divine  Service  upon  that  day.  Careful  not  to 
make  any  direct  acknowledgment  of  the  authority 
of  Congress,  he  yet  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  profit  by 
any  and  every  opportunity  of  uniting  with  his  people 
in  public  prayer,  and  of  impressing  upon  their  hearts 
and  his  own  whatsoever  might  tend  to  the  restora- 
tion of  peace,  and  to  the  instant  and  hearty  repent- 
ance of  those  sins  which  had  disturbed  it.  But 
each  day  the  impending  crisis  drew  nearer.  Wash- 
ington had  now  nearly  thirty  thousand  troops  under 


C04  THE    HISTORY    OF 

f^J^^P-    liis    commaiul ;    and,   altliougli   it   is  impossible   to 
*-— '  believe  that  his   <^enerous  and  candid   spirit  would 

Hi$  firmness  ^ 

umicrtijem.  wilHng'ly  havc  encouraged  any  harsh  and  cruel  treat- 
ment of  the  few  Loyalists  still  remaining  in  the  city, 
instances  of  it  frequently  occurred.  Inglis  and  his 
brother  Clergy  were  insulted  as  they  passed  along 
the  streets,  and  threatened  with  violence,  if  they 
dared  to  pray  any  longer  for  the  King.  One  Sun- 
day, after  he  had  begun  reading  prayers,  a  body 
of  a  hundred  soldiers  marched,  with  the  sound  of 
fife  and  drum,  into  the  Church,  and,  with  bayonets 
fixed  on  their  loaded  muskets,  took  up  their  position 
in  the  aisle.  Amid  the  fainting  of  women,  and  the 
cries  and  tumult  of  the  rest  of  the  people,  who 
expected  the  instant  perpetration  of  some  murderous 
deed,  Inglis  went  on  with  the  service.  The  soldiers, 
after  a  few  minutes,  went  into  some  vacant  pews 
which  the  sexton  invited  them  to  occupy  ;  but  still 
the  congregation  expected,  that,  as  soon  as  Inglis 
began  to  read  the  Collects  for  the  King  and  Royal 
family,  they  would  rise  and  shoot  him,  as  they  had 
often  declared  they  would  do.  Inglis  repeated  the 
obnoxious  Collects  in  their  presence,  w^ithout  reserve 
or  faltering;  and,  whatsoever  may  have  been  the 
intention  of  the  soldiers,  it  was  overruled ;  for  they 
suffered  him  to  proceed  with,  and  conclude,  the 
service  unharmed. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence,  made  early  in 
the  July  following,  threw  fresh  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  Inglis  ;  and,  after  consulting  with  such  members 
of  the  Vestry  and  of  the  congregation  as  were  still 


THK    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  605 

in  New  York,  it  was  unanimously  aofreed  to  close    chap. 

•'       °  XXX. 

the  Churches  in   which   they  were  no   longer  per-  ' v — 

niitted   to   celebrate  services  which  alone  they  ac- 
counted lawful.     The  other  Assistants  took  refuge 
in   the  country   with  their  friends ;    but   Inglis  re- 
mained in  the  city,  to  visit  the  sick,  to  comfort  the 
distressed,  to  baptize  the  newly-born,  and  to  bury 
the  dead.     Some  of  Washington's  officers  demanded 
the  keys  of  the  Churches,  that  their  chaplains  might 
preach  in  them,  but  Inglis  refused  to  give  them  up, 
adding,  that,   '  if  they  would  use  the  Churches,  they 
must   break  the   gates   and   doors  to  get   in.'     The 
demand    was    repeated   with    angry    threats;    upon 
which  Inglis,  fearing  lest  the  sextons  might  be  tam- 
pered with,  himself  took  possession  of  the  keys,  and 
replied,  '  that  he  did  what  he  knew  to  be  his  duty, 
and  that  he  would  adhere  to  it,  be  the  consequences 
what  they  would.'     He  succeeded  thereby  in  saving 
his  Churches  from  the  intrusion  meditated;  but  it 
was  impossible  that  he  could  continue  the  struggle 
much  longer.     The  recollection  of  some  recent  pam- 
phlets against  the  proceedings  of  Congress,  of  which 
Inglis  was  known  to  be  the  author,  gave  fresh  impulse 
to   the  rage   excited   against   him  by  his  continued 
refusal   to  submit   to   its  authority,   and   compelled 
him,   in   the  middle    of  August,   to   withdraw  to   a 
])lace   of  concealment  for   safety.      The  lapse  of  a 
few  weeks  saw  New  York  again  in  possession  of  the 
King's  forces,  and  Inglis,  with  many  others,  availed 
himself  instantly  of  the  liberty  to  return.     He  found 
his  house,  indeed,  pillaged,  and  most  of  his  property 


GOi)  THE    HISTORY    OF 

S!xV'  fl€*stro>'cd ;  yet,  Avith  hearts  full  of  thankfulness  and 
hope  in  the  prosj)ect  of  returning'  ])cace,  he  and 
his  brethren  assembled,  on  the  first  Wednesday  after 
their  return,  in  one  of  the  Churches  o))ened  for  the 
occasion,  and  joined  in  the  public  services  of  prayer 
and  praise.  But  fresh  trials  awaited  them.  Before 
the  end  of  that  week,  the  hand  of  the  incendiary 
had  done  the  fearful  work  of  ruin  which  has  been 
already  described  ^^ ;  and  when,  at  the  expiration  of  a 
few  months  afterwards,  Inglis  was  unanimously  invited 
to  succeed  to  the  Rectorship,  vacant  by  Auchmuty's 
death,  he  found  himself  at  the  head  of  a  Parish 
weakened  and  impoverished  to  the  last  degree.  The 
loss,  by  the  fire  alone,  of  property  vested  in  its  Cor- 
poration, was  estimated  at  more  than  twenty-two 
thousand  pounds  sterling;  and  the  form  of  Inglis's 
induction  into  his  important  oflSce  bore  singular 
testimony  to  the  discouraging  circumstances  which 
attended  it ;  for  it  was  done,  in  the  i)resence  of  the 
Churchwardens  and  Vestrymen,  by  placing  his  hand 
upon  the  blackened  ruins  of  the  Church  which  had 
been  burnt. 

The  heavy  burdens  which  Inglis  and  his  Parish  had 
to  bear  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  undertake,  at 
that  time,  the  additional  charge  of  rebuilding  the 
Church '" ;  but  he  continued,  for  nearly  six  years 
longer,  amid  unceasing  dangers  and  difficulties,  to 
watch  over  tiie  flock  entrusted  to  him.  The  manner 
in  which  he  discliai-god  this  duty  may  be  best  learnt 

•''''  See  p.  599,  unlc.  successor  in  tlic  Rectorship,  Bishop 

^«   It  was  rebuilt  in  1788  l)y  \{\i     Provoost. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G07 

from   the   fact,   tliat,   when   through   the   continued    chap- 
hostility  of  Congress,  (manifested  by  the  passing  ^^ ^.^;;^ 
an  Act  which  banished  his  person,  and  confiscated  liis  consecrated 

■••  the  first 

estate,)  he  was  compelled,  in  1783,  to  resign  ^^is  gisW  of  .^^ 
office  and  withdraw  to  England,  he  not  only  found 
there  a  place  of  refuge  from  his  troubles,  and  friends 
who  honoured  him  for  the  courage  and  constancy 
with  which  he  had  borne  himself  under  them,  but 
was  sent  forth  again,  four  years  afterwards,  the  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  the  important  province  of  Nova 
Scotia. 

And  here  I  ought  not  to  omit  to  say, — for  it  is  an  chamiicr 

r»  T-»'    1  •        •      chosen  in 

honour  to   both  men, — that  this  first   Bishopric  in  the  first  in- 

,  stunce  to  the 

the  Colonial  Church   of  England   was,  in  the   first  office,  but 

declines  it. 

instance,  offered  to  Chandler,  whose  valuable  ser- 
vices, as  a  missionary  in  New  Jersey,  I  have  before 
described^".  He  had  already,  as  we  have  seen,  pre- 
ceded Inglis  in  his  constrained  flight  to  England, 
and  received  in  various  quarters  most  cheering  tes- 
timonies of  love  and  reverence.  The  University  of 
Oxford  conferred  upon  him  her  highest  degree ;  the 
Government  increased  his  annual  stipend  from  fifty 
to  two  hundred  pounds  ;  and,  as  soon  as  it  was  deter- 
mined that  Nova  Scotia  should  be  formed  into  a 
Diocese,  he  was  invited  to  undertake  the  duties  of  its 
first  Bishop.  He  was  constrained,  through  feeble- 
ness of  health,  to  decline  the  offer;  and,  being  called 
upon  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  name  the 
man  best  qualified  to   accept   it,  he  suggested   the 

^»  See  pp.  3o7— 3Go,  an/e. 


608  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^"'\r-  name  of  Charles  Inglis,  who  thereupon  was  conse- 
' —  — '  crated  to  the  office.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  at 
this  same  time,  Iiiglis  was  exerting  himself,  with 
others  of  the  American  Clero-y,  to  recommend 
Chandler  to  the  very  post  which,  by  the  advice 
of  Chandler,  he  was  himself  called  upon  to  occupy", 
dci"^*"^  Besides  Ogilvie  and  Tnglis,  three  other  clergy- 
men, John  Bowden,  Samuel  Provoost,  and  Benjamin 
Moore,  were  distinguished  as  Assistant  Ministers  of 
Trinity  Parish,  during  the  Rectorship  of  Auchmuty  ; 
and  their  labours  demand  a  brief  notice  in  this 
place.  Bowden  was  the  son  of  an  officer  in  the 
English  army,  who,  having  gone  out  to  join  his 
father  in  America,  >vas  brought  up  first  at  Prince- 
ton College  in  New  Jersey,  and  afterwards  at  King's 
College,  New  York  ;  and,  after  his  ordination  in 
England,  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  above 
office.  On  the  death  of  Auchmutv,  his  feeble  health 
induced  him  to  resign  it;  and,  although,  from  the 
same  cause,  he  was  afterwards  compelled  to  give  up 
a  pastoral  charge  at  St.  Croix,  in  the  AYest  Indies, 
yet  he  lived  to  an  advanced  age,  and,  for  many  of 
his  later  years,  was  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy 


■"  The  above  information  rests  Chandler  had  been  perfectly  free 

upon    the    authority     of     Bishop  to  choose  tiie  man  whom  lie  be- 

White's  Memoirs  of  the  Prf)testant  licved  most  fit  to  be  the  first  Bi- 

Episcopal    Church   in  the    United  shop  of  Nova  Scotia,  or  if  other 

States   of    America,    p.  331,   and  circumstances  had  favoured  it,  the 

Mc   Vicar's    Life  of   Bishop.  Ho-  api)ointment  would  have  fallen,  not 

bart,  p.   177.       I    may    liere    add,  ujion    Inglis,  but    upon    Boucher, 

upon    the   authority    of  some   un-  For  an  account  of  Boucher's  cha- 

published  MS.  Letters,  which  have  racter  and  conduct,  see  pp.  254 — 

been   lent  to   me,  from   Chandler  260.318 — ^-10,,  ante. 
and    others   to    Boucher,   that,   if 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  C09 

at   King's    College,    where    liis    learning  and    piety    ^^]l\[' 
gained  for  him  a  reputation  which  is  gratefully  and  ' — -^ — '' 
affectionately   cherished    by    many    persons    to    this 
day. 

Samuel  Provoost,  descended  from  an  old  French  SanmeiPro- 

voost,  after- 

Huofuenot  family,  who  had  lon^  found  in  New  York  wards  Bi- 

"  ./'  ^  o  ^  shop  of  New 

a  place  of  shelter  from  their  persecutors,  had  received  York. 
his  earlier  education  under  the  care  of  President 
Johnson  at  King's  College ;  and  this  influence  ap- 
pears to  have  been  one  of  the  chief  causes  which 
led  him  to  leave  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  of 
which  he  and  his  fjimily  had  been  members,  and  to 
enter  into  communion  with  the  Church  of  England. 
He  completed  his  education  at  St.  Peter's  College, 
Cambridge;  and,  after  he  was  ordained,  returned, 
in  1766,  to  his  native  country,  to  become  an  Assistant 
Minister  of  Trinity  Parish.  As  the  Revolutionary 
struggle  drew  on,  he  found  himself  holding  opinions 
upon  many  points  at  variance  with  those  maintained 
by  a  majority  of  his  lay  and  clerical  brethren  ;  and, 
having  in  consequence  given  up  his  pastoral  duties, 
about  four  years  after  he  had  commenced  them,  he 
lived  in  studious  retirement  with  his  family,  upon  a 
small  farm  which  he  had  purchased  in  Duchess 
County.  Upon  the  resignation  of  the  Rectorship  of 
Trinity  Parish  by  Inglis,  the  Vestry  had  unani- 
mously chosen  Benjamin  Moore,  one  of  its  Assistant 
JNIinisters,  to  be  his  successor.  But,  no  sooner  had 
the  King's  forces  evacuated  the  city,  and  its  tempo- 
rary government  been  vested  in  the  Committee 
appointed  by  the  Legislature,  than  the  validity  of 
VOL.  in.  .  R  r 


610  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  this  aj)pointment  was  disputed.  The  Vestry,  con- 
fident  that  they  had  acted  lawfully,  refused  to  accede 
to  a  proposal  that  they  should  resort  to  another 
election.  Whereupon  the  matter  was  argued  before 
the  Council,  who  pronounced  the  election  yoid  by 
reason  of  the  illegal  constitution  of  the  Vestry.  It  is 
difficult  to  understand  upon  vyhat  ground,  except  that 
declared  in  the  maxim  that  'might  makes  right,'  this 
decree  could  be  established  ;  for  the  Vestry  had  been 
chosen  according  to  the  Charter,  and  done  nothing 
more  than  they  were  authorized  to  do  by  its  provisions. 
But  there  was  no  tribunal  to  which  appeal  could  be 
made ;  and  submission  to  the  decree  was  inevitable. 
The  Council  further  vested  the  temporalities  of  the 
Parish  in  nine  Trustees,  M'ho  forthwith  took  posses- 
sion (Jan.  13,  1784).  A  new  Vestry  was  chosen 
under  their  authority ;  and  the  unanimous  election 
of  Provoost  to  the  Rectorship  was  one  of  its  first 
acts.  Three  years  afterwards,  he  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  New  York*';  and  it  is  remarkable  that, 
in  both  these  offices  he  was,  in  due  time,  succeeded 
by  Moore,  the  very  man  whom  the  decree  of  the 
Council  had  displaced  from  one  of  them.  The  loss 
of  his  wife  and  other  domestic  sorrows  led  Provoost 
to  retire  from  the  Rectorship  in  1800,  and,  in  the 
following  year,  from  his  jurisdiction  as  Bishop  in  the 
State  of  New  York* \ 

*^  See  p.  399,  a7ite.  then  consecrated  as  the  Assistant 

^3   Upon  the  ill-judged   attempt  Bishop  to  Moore,   and,   upon  its 

of  Bishop  Provoost  to  resume  this  signal  and  deserved  failure,  I  make 

jurisdiction,  ten  years  afterwards,  no  further  remark  in  this  place,  as 

in   (ip()osition    to    Bishop   Hohart,  it  belongs  to  a  portion  of  history 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  611 

The  evidences  of  the  high  character  and  valuable    chap. 

A  A- -A. 

services  of  Moore,   from  the  year  1774,  when  he  — 

1  A       •  n    4         1  Benjamin 

became  an  Assistant  of  Auchmnty  at  Trinity  Church,  Moore, 

•11  -ir-i-ii  1  afterwards 

until  the  year  loll,  vt'hen  paralysis,  preceding  hisBi^ii^pof 

.  New  York. 

death  by  five  years,  disabled  him  from  discharg- 
ing any  longer  the  duties  of  Bishop  of  New  York, 
are  remarkable  for  the  close  and  distinct  testi- 
mony which  they  bear  to  Lis  piety,  simplicity,  dis- 
cretion, meekness,  and  love.  'Steady  in  his  prin- 
ciples,' says  Bishop  Hobart,  his  successor  in  the 
Parish  and  in  the  Diocese,  'yet  mild  and  prudent  in 
advocating  them,  he  never  sacrificed  consistency,  he 
never  provoked  resentment.  In  proportion  as  adver- 
sity pressed  upon  the  Church  was  the  firmness  of  the 
affection  with  which  he  clung  to  her.  And  he  lived 
until  he  saw  her,  in  no  inconsiderable  degree,  by  his 
counsels  and  exertions,  raised  from  the  dust,  and 
putting  on  the  garments  of  glory  and  beauty.'  Ber- 
riari  likewise  declares,  from  the  evidence  which  his 
present  position  has  enabled  him  to  obtain,  that  the 
extent  of  Moore's  labours,  and  of  his  popularity, 
whilst  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  was  beyond  all 
precedent.  With  the  single  exception  of  Bowden 
of  whom  I  have  just  before  spoken,  and  who  was  still 
living  at  the  time  of  Moore's  death,  this  good  Bishop 
was  the  last  of  the  venerable  men  in  the  Diocese 
of  New  York,  who  had  derived  their  ordination 
from  the  Parent  Church  of  England.     Bishop  Hobart 

beyond  the  limits  of  the  present  Life  of  Bishop  Hobart,  pp.  296 — 

work.     The   reader    who   desires  313,  and  in  Bishop  Wilberforce's 

information  respecting  these  trans-  History  of  the  American  Cliureh, 

actions,  may  find  it  in  Mc  Vicar's  pp.  308 — 310. 

R  r  2 


612  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    refers  to  this  interesting  fact  in  his  Funeral  Sermon, 

A.  A,  A.. 

' 'already  quoted,   upon   Bishop  Moore;    and,   adding 

that  the  'characters'  of  the  men  'were  marked 
by  attachment  to  Evangelical  truth,  in  connexion 
with  primitive  order,'  he  exhorts  his  bretliren  to 
suffer  not  their  '  princii)les'  to  'descend  with  them 
to  the  grave ;'  but,  in  M-atchfulness  and  prayer,  to 
walk  according  to  the  same  rule,  considering  how 
soon  their  course  would  be  finished,  and  the  account 
of  their  stewardship  demanded ;  '  and  how  awful 
was  the  responsibility  of  those  to  whom  Christ  hath 
entrusted  the  charge  of  the  sheep  for  whom  He  shed 
His  blood,  of  the  congregation,  which  is  His  Spouse 
and  Body.' 

Such  an  exhortation,  delivered  at  such  a  time  and 
by  such  a  man,  could  not  have  been  delivered  in 
vain.  Some  who  heard  it  yet  live  in  that  foremost 
city  of  the  United  States,  to  testify,  in  the  faithful 
discharge  of  their  daily  ministry,  their  consciousness 
of  its  truth  and  power.  Others,  who  have  gone  to 
their  rest,  have  left  the  like  testimony  behind  them. 
And  many  more,  who  toil  in  other  parts  of  the  same 
wide  harvest- field,  are  at  this  hour  accumulating 
abundant  confirmation  of  the  same  fact'*^ 

ThcCaro-  J  jjqw  ask  tlio  reader  to  turn  to  the  Carolinas, 
which  differed  not  less  widely  in  their  political,  than 
in  their  geographical  position,  from  the  Colonies  last 
mentioned.     I  have  described  these  points  of  differ- 

''^  My  authorities  for  the  above  tioned,  Original  Letters  qiioteil  by 
notice  of  New  York  have  been,  in  Hawkins,  328  —  341  ;  Berrian's 
addition    to    those   already    men-     History,  &c.  64 — 262. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G13 

ence  with  some  minuteness  in  a  former  part  of  this    cfiap. 

XXX. 

work^^  because  I  have  been  anxious  to  show,  that,  ' — -^ — 
with  all  the  lordly  pretensions  which  characterized 
the  first  Proprietary  Government  of  the  province, 
and  in  spite  of  the  weight  attached  to  them  by  the 
name  and  authority  of  Locke,  it  contained  within 
itself  the  elements  of  its  own  speedy  and  inevitable 
ruin.  Not  only  was  the  general  well-being  of  the 
Colony  affected  by  these  hurtful  influences,  but  an 
effectual  barrier  was  set  up,  for  a  time,  against  even 
the  admission  of  those  ordinances  of  the  Church  of 
England,  which,  alike  in  their  Charters  and  Consti- 
tutions, the  Lords  Proprietors  professed  themselves 
ready  to  introduce.  The  result  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  that,  for  nearly  twenty  years  from  the  date  of 
the  first  Carolina  Charter,  not  a  clergyman  was 
sent  to  that  province,  nor  any  visible  token  set  up 
within  its  borders,  to  show  that  it  was  the  possession 
of  a  Christian  country.  The  weight  of  this  reproach, 
we  have  also  seen,  was  at  length  removed  through 
the  pious  exertions  of  some  few  faithful  members  of 
the  Church  at  Charleston,  with  the  assistance  of 
Bishop  Compton,  Dr.  Bray,  Burkitt,  and  other  active 
members  of  the  Society  at  home,  who  sought  to 
extend  the  ordinances  of  the  Church  both  among 
the  British  settlers  in  the  province,  and  the  neigh- 
bouring Indian  tribes^^  The  last  of  these  designs, 
indeed,  was  frustrated,  and  the  whole  enterprise  of 
propagating  the  knowledge  of  the  Christian  faith 
throughout  the  Colony  greatly  impeded,  first  by  the 

«  Vol.  ii.  pp.  304—529.  «  lb.  686—690. 


G14  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  suspicious  jealousy,  and  afterwards  by  the  fierce 
^-L^J-1-^  onslaught  made  upon  the  English  settlements  by 
the  Yammasee  and  other  Indian  tribes  who  con- 
spired with  them*^  But,  in  spite  of  all  diffi- 
culties, the  work  begun  by  Williamson,  Marshall, 
and  Thomas  was  sustained  in  a  like  spirit  of  zeal 
The  sen-ices  and  faithfuluess  by  their  successors.  In  1706,  Dr. 
jcau'^at  ^  Le  Jeau  was  appointed  to  the  mission  at  Goose- 
creek,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Thomas ;  and,  for 
eleven  years,  carried  on  his  labours  in  that  district, 
and  occasionally  at  Charleston,  with  unwearied  dili- 
gence, and  honoured  by  the  love  and  confidence  of 
all  among  whom  he  dwelt.  Among  the  Negroes 
especially,  he  succeeded  in  carrying  on  a  systematic 
course  of  instruction,  gathering  them  around  him  by 
words  and  acts  of  kindness,  and  persuading  their 
reluctant  masters  to  allow  them  to  resort  to  him  for 
counsel,  and  partake  of  tlie  sanctifying  ordinances  of 
the  Church  ^^  The  influence  which  he  acquired,  at 
the  same  time,  among  his  own  countrymen,  may  be 
learnt  from  the  generous  free-will  ofierings  which 
they  contributed  to  his  support,  and  from  the  pro- 
vision which  they  made  of  a  Church,  glebe-lands, 
and  parsonage,  for  those  who  should  carry  on  the 
like  good  offices  hereafter. 

Upon  his  death,  in  1717,  the  mission  was  un- 
happily left  seven  years  without  any  permanent 
minister,  not  through  any  indifference  of  the  Society 

*'  See  pp.  442,  443,  ante.  Gospel  to  Catechists  for  instruct- 

^*  See  Directions  given  by  the     ing    Indians,    Negroes,  &c.     Ap- 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the     pendix,  No.  III. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G15 

to  its  wants,   but,  as   it   afterwards   appeared,  from    chap. 

the  unworthy  character  of  the  man  whom  they  had  ' — ^^ 

regarded  as  deserving  their  confidence,  and  whom 
the  Vestry  could  not  elect ^^ 

At  the  end  of  that  time,  the  work  was  effectually  Richard 

Ludlam. 

renewed  by  Richard  Ludlam ;  and,  although  it  was 
again  interrupted  after  five  years  by  his  early  death, 
— yet  the  record  of  his  name  and  piety  remained  in  a 
bequest,  amounting  to  nearly  2000/.  currency,  'for 
the  instruction  of  the  poor  children  of  his  Parish.' 

With  respect  to  his  successors,  jNIillechamp,  Stone,  Hissucces- 

sors. 

and  Harrison,  the  want  of  space  confines  me  to  only 
a  brief  notice  of  the  last.  For  more  than  twenty 
years,  from  1752  to  1774,  he  carried  on  his  ministry 
with  the  greatest  energy  and  success;  and  not  the 
least  interestinof  evidences  of  it  are  those  which 
relate  to  his  diligence  and  care  in  promoting  the 
pious  intentions  of  Ludlam.  Another  touching 
proof  of  the  love  which  his  Parishioners  cherished 
for  him  was  an  offering  of  120/.  currency,  presented 
by  the  Vestry  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  long  and 
severe  sickness  with  which  he  and  his  family  were 
visited  a  few  years  after  he  had  settled  among 
them^".     The  unhealthiness  of  the  lower  parts   of 

•»'  Dalcho's  Hist,  of  the  Church  gro  for  the  use  of  the  Parsonage  ;' 

in  South  Carolina,  252.  and,  in  1757,  'a  Negro  slave  was 

*"  Another  evidence  of  the  re-  generously  presented  to  theParish, 

gard  of  the  Parishioners  for  Harri-  for  the  use   of  the   Rector,  as  a 

son  was  manifested   in  a  way   as  small  encouragement  to    him    for 

strange  to  our  minds  as  that  which  his  endeavouring  to  propagate  the 

I  have  noticed  on  a  former  occa-  Gospel  among  the  Slaves  in  the 

sion  (Vol.  ii.  688).     In  1754,  his  said  Parish.'      Dalcho's    History, 

Parishioners  subscribed  upwards  of  &c.  259. 
300/.  currency  'to  purchase  a  Ne- 


Gl()  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^"•^^-    the  district,  which  added  not  a  little  to  the  difficul- 

— ■' '  ties  of  the  charge,  appears  to  have  continued  ;    for 

Dalclio,  whose  History  was  published  in  1820,  states 
that,  from  this  cause,  the  Planters  leave  the  Parish 
in  the  summer,  and  only  look  for  the  celebration  of 
Divine  Service  from  November  to  June.  He  adds, 
that  its  Church  was  the  only  country  Church  not 
turned  into  a  barrack  or  hospital  by  the  British  army 
during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  ascribes  this 
exception  in  its  favour  to  the  fact  that  the  Royal 
Arms  had  still  been  suffered  to  remain  over  the 
altar  ^' .  He  might  have  added,  that,  if  the  Church 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  American  forces, 
the  presence  of  the  same  symbol  Mould  probably 
have  hastened  the  work  of  demolition. 
ime!rfn  ^Many  other  Parishes  were  formed  in  the  province 
^hl^I"'  about  the  same  time  with  Goosecreek,  or  soon  after- 
wards ;  viz.,  St.  John's,  in  Berkeley  County ;  Christ 
Church  (adjoining  to  Craven  County) ;  St.  Thomas's 
and  St.  Dennis's  (bordering  on  Cooper  River) ;  St, 
James's,  Santee  (between  the  river  of  that  name 
and  Berkeley  County) ;  Prince  George,  Winyaw, 
and  All  Saints,  Wacamaw  (afterwards  taken  off 
from  the  same  Parish) ;  St.  JNIark's,  St.  Stephen's, 
St.  David's,  St.  JNIatthew's,  St.  Andrew's,  St.  George's 
(Dorchester);  St.  Paul's,  St.  Bartholomew's,  and  St. 
John's,  in  Colleton  County ;  St.  Helena's,  Beaufort 
(in  Granville  County) ;  and  Prince  William's,  St. 
Peter's,  and  St.  Luke's,  all  subdivisions  of  the  last- 
named  Parish. 

»i  lb.  263. 


vince. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  617 

Besides   these   Parishes  in  the   various  Counties,    ^^^•^'^• 

there  must  be  reckoned  tlie  two  important  Parishes  ' ^ — 

in  Charleston  itself;  viz.,  that  of  St.  Philip,  whose 
early  history  I  have  before  given'^  and  that  of  St. 
Michael,  constituted  in  1751,  and  comprising  all 
parts  of  the  town  south  of  the  middle  of  Broad 
Street.  Separate  missions  also  were  established  at 
CufFee  Town,  in  the  toM^nship  of  Londonderry,  and 
in  Edisto  Island,  upon  the  sea-coast,  about  forty 
miles  south-west  of  Charleston. 

The  constitution  of  many  of  these  several  Parishes,  offensive 

legislation 

and  the  provision  made  for  erecting  Churches  and  of  the 

^  Colony  in 

for  maintaining  Ministers  in  each  of  them  was  the  church 

^  ^  matters. 

work  of  the  General  Assembly  under  the  Proprietary 
Government  (Nov.  4,  1704),  and  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  done  quickly  reproduced  the  same 
evils  which  had  been  so  destructive  to  the  Church 
in  Virginia  and  Maryland".  Churchmen  and  Non- 
conformists were  alike  offended  by  such  legisla- 
tion. The  former  found  a  lay  tribunal  set  up 
under  its  authority  for  the  trial  of  causes  ecclesi- 
astical, and  a  consequent  usurpation  of  powers 
which  belonged  only  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Bishop.  The  latter  complained,  with  not  less  jus- 
tice, that  its  provisions  were  directly  opposed  to 
the  indulgence  secured  to  them  by  the  eighteenth 
Article  of  the  first  Carolina  Charter^' ;  and  sent  home 
a  Memorial  upon  their  case,  and  an  agent,  Joseph 
Boone,  to  represent  the  injustice  of  it  to  the  British 

'=>'  Vol.  ii.  pp.  686,  687.  "  See  pp.  216,  217.  283,  284,aH/e. 

■>*  Vol.  ii.  pp.  316—518. 


618  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^l^^T'    government.       The    appeal   was    successful.       The 

* — '  House    of   Lords,   upon   hearing  the   Petition   read 

(JNIarcli  12,  1706),  resolved,  that  the  establishment 
of  the  proposed  lay-tribunal  was  '  contrary  to  the 
Charter  of  the  Colony,  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  the 
realm,  and  destructive  to  the  constitution  of  the 
Church  of  England;'  and,  further,  that  the  enact- 
ment which  affected  Nonconformists  in  the  Colony 
was  likewise  repugnant  to  its  Charter,  and  fraught 
with  ruin  to  the  province.  An  Address  to  Queen 
Anne  was  drawn  up,  in  accordance  with  these 
Resolutions,  praying  for  redress.  The  Society  for 
the  Proi:)agation  of  the  Gospel  also  resolved  that 
no  more  JNIissionaries  should  be  sent  to  Carolina 
until  the  law  establishing  the  lay-commissions  should 
be  repealed.  -    . 

The  Queen,  upon  the  representation  of  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  Trade  and  Plantations,  declared 
these  offensive  Acts  to  be  null  and  void ;  and  on  the 
30th  of  November,  1706,  the  General  Assembly 
repealed  them. 
Edward  The    mischief  which   such   legislation    could    not 

Marston.  _  " 

fail  to  create  in  the  province,  was  much  increased 
by  the  litigious  and  turbulent  proceedings  of  one 
of  the  Clergy,  Edward  Marston,  to  whom  I  have 
referred  in  a  former  part  of  this  work^^  Skilfully 
turning  to  his  own  account  the  mistakes  which  the 
Assembly  had  committed,  he  heaped,  with  unsparing 
hand,  reproaches  upon  all  who  were  in   authority, 

•'*   Vol.  ii.  p.  690. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  619 

and  thus  kept  open  wounds  which  good  men  would    chap, 

have   sought   to  heal.     I  gladly  pass  over  the  spe-  " — ^-^^—^ 

cimens    of   his    vindictive    temper,  which  are    still 

to  be  found  in  some  of  the  volumes  of  Kennett's 

Tracts;  and  will  only  add,  that,  in  1712,  the  Colony 

was  relieved  by  his  return  to  England. 

In  1729,  an  Act  of  the  British  Parliament  was  The  pro- 
vince di- 
passed,  by  which  the  interest  of  seven  of  the  eight  vi.ied  into 

y  ^        J  O         North  and 

Proprietors  of  Carolina  was  purchased  for  the  sum  «outh  Caro- 
of  22,500/,  and  vested  in  the  Crown  'K  The  Colony  ^'"'' 
was  henceforward  divided  into  two  distinct  provinces, 
called  North  and  South  Carolina,  each  of  which  was 
ruled  by  a  Governor  and  Council  of  the  King's  ap- 
pointment. Before  this  division,  thirty-eight  Clergy 
had  been  settled  in  the  various  Parishes  of  the 
Colony ;  and,  between  that  period  and  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  ninety-two  more  came  out  to 
South  Carolina  alone  ^\  To  these  must  be  added 
the  number  employed  in  North  Carolina,  among 
whom  was  Clement  Hall,  a  missionary,  not  sur- 
passed by  any  for  the  faithful  and  unwearied  zeal 
with  which  he  carried  on  his  work.  Some,  indeed, 
in  both  provinces,  were  unable  to  bear  the  un- 
healthiness  of  the  stations  to  which  they  were  ap- 
pointed, and  died,  or  returned  to  England ;  yet  a 
large  majority  remained  in  the  steady  and  consistent 
discharge  of  their  duties ;  and  I  regret  that  the 
limits  of  this  Volume  will  only  allow  me  to  take  a 

*^  The  property  of  the  eighth,  rendered  to  the  Crown.  Holmes's 

Lord  Carteret,  was  still  reserved  Annals,  ii.  155. 

to    him  and    his   family  ;    but   all  ^^  Dalcho,  432 — 435. 
share  in  the  government  was  sur- 


G20  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    brief  notice  of  some  of  the  leadiiif]:  points  of  interest 

* V '  connected  with  their  labours. 

Among  the  earlier  Missionaries,  Robert  Maule 
holds  a  conspicuous  place  for  the  salutary  influence 
which  he  exercised  alike  among  the  English  planters 
and  the  French  emigrants,  and  for  the  cheerful 
patience  with  which  he  sustained  their  spirit  and 
his  own,  when  the  irruption  of  the  Indians  made 
such  fearful  havoc  anions:  them  ^^.  The  attention 
paid  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  French  inhabit- 
ants, who  had  formed  from  the  first  an  important 
part  of  the  Colony  ^^,  is  very  remarkable.  The 
Parish  of  St.  James,  Santee,  for  instance,  was  ex- 
pressly formed,  in  1 700,  for  their  benefit ;  and 
Philippe  de  Richebourg,  described  as  'a  worthy  and 
pious  man  '^V  and  who  had  formerly  found  a  refuge, 
with  six  hundred  of  his  brethren,  above  the  Falls 
on  James  River*^^',  was  appointed  its  first  minister. 
Although  not  employed  by  the  Society,  he  and  his 
colleague,  Le  Pierre,  were  both  remembered  by  it, 
amid  the  distress  caused  by  the  Indian  outbreak, 
and  received,  in  common  with  its  own  Missionaries, 
that  pecuniary  help  wdiich  enabled  them  still  to 
continue  their  work  of  usefulness  in  the  Colony. 

The  Bishop       The  office  of  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of  London 

of  London's  "^ 

Conimissa-   was  carW    established    in    Carolina;    and    the    first 

ries,  Jolin- 

stoneand     appointed  to  it,  in  1707,  was  Gideon  Johnstone^'. 
He  had  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  as  a  Clergyman 

*®  See  pp.  442,  443,  ante.  *-  Dalcho  calls  him  Johnson  ;  but 

'""^  Vol.  ii.  529—533.  691,  692.  I  have  fullowed  the  more  correct 

®°  Dalcho,  295.  spelling  of  the  name  given  by  Hum  - 

*'  See  p.  210,  ante.  phreys  and  Hawkins. 


Garden. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  •     G21 

iu  Ireland;  but  seems  to  have  been  more  ready  to    chap. 
detect   discouragements    and    difficulties    than    any  ^— ^.— 
thing  that  was  hopeful  or  cheering  in  his  new  field  of 
duty.     There  are  few  letters,  now  in  the  possession 
of  the   Society,   which  abound  more  in  complaints 
than  his ;  and  yet  there  is  contemporaneous  evidence 
to   show   that  the  prospect  which  he  accounted  so 
gloomy  was  not   without   its   bright   spots.      Some, 
indeed,  of  the  brightest  of  these  may  be  pointed  out 
as  the  effects  of  Johnstone's  own  prudence  and  dis- 
cretion ;  for,  in  a  period  of  much  division,  he  was 
distinguished  for  the  energy  with  which  he  laboured 
after  things    that   make    for   peace,   and   succeeded 
in  reconciling  many  who  were  at  strife  in  Charles- 
ton.     His    personal    career    was    brief  and    full    of 
trouble.     Cast  away  upon  a  sand-bank  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  when  he  first  came  in  sight  of  Carolina, 
he  had  nearly  perished  beneath  the  hardships  to  which 
he  was  exposed  before  any    relief  came.       Bodily 
illness  afterwards  harassed  him ;    and  scantiness  of 
temporal  means  added  to  his  anxiety.     For  a  brief 
season,    he    found    some   repose    in   England ;    but, 
soon  after  his  return,  having  accompanied  Governor 
Craven,  who  was  about  to  leave  the  Colony,  a  short 
way  down  the  river,  he  was  drowned  by  a  sudden 
squall,  which   overset   the  vessel   in   which  he  was 
sailing. 

His  successor,  after  an  interval  of  some  years,  was 
Alexander  Garden,  who,  in  1719,  had  been  elected 
Rector  of  St.  Philip's,  Charleston,  and  whose  high 
character  amply  justified  his  appointment  by  Bishop 


C22  THE    HISTORY    OF 

SJxT    Gibson,  in  1726,  to  the  office  of  Commissary.     The 

' — ^ '  Bahama  Islands,  and  both  the  provinces  of  North 

and  South  Carolina,  were  confided  to  his  jurisdic- 
tion ;  and  be  continued,  with  most  scrupulous  regu- 
larity and  unvarying  diligence,  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  both  offices  until  1753,  when  ill  health 
compelled  him  to  resign  them.  The  Vestry  of  St. 
Philip's,  in  their  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London, 
requesting  him  to  send  out  a  successor  to  Garden, 
bear  grateful  testimony  to  the  'piety,  zeal,  and 
candour'  which,  for  more  than  thirty  years,  had 
marked  his  ministry,  and  proved  him  '  a  good  shep- 
herd of  Christ's  flock.' 
Garden's         The  exercise  of  Garden's  duties  as  Commissary 

controversy  J 

field  ^^^''''"  ^^  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  collision  into  which  he 
was  thereby  brought  with  Whitefield,  in  the  year 
1 740.  The  circumstances  under  which  Whitefield's  ^^ 
visit  was  made  to  Virginia,  during  the  same  year, 
may  serve  to  show  why  no  similar  rupture  occurred 
in  that  province  between  him  and  Commissary  Blair. 
But  the  violent  pamphlets  which  Whitefield  had  just 
published  in  the  neighbouring  Colony  of  Georgia, 
charging  Archbishop  Tillotson,  and  the  Author  of 
'The  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  with  ignorance  of  the 
cardinal  truths  of  Christianity,  had  already  con- 
strained Garden  to  publish  Six  Letters,  in  which 
he  repelled  those  charges,  and  exposed  the  pre- 
sumption and  arrogance  of  the  accuser.  No  sooner 
had  these  Letters  appeared,  than  Whitefield  came 


63 


See  p.  228,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G23 

himself  to  Charleston,  and  officiated  in  several  of  *^Af' 
its  Meeting  Houses,  setting  at  defiance  all  regard  for  '  ' 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  the  order  of 
worship  which  it  prescribed.  Had  Whitefield  pro- 
fessed to  be  in  communion  with  the  Independents 
or  Baptists,  or  any  others  who  bade  him  welcome  to 
their  places  of  public  worship,  there  would  have  been 
no  inconsistency  in  his  conduct.  But  he  was  still  a 
Presbyter  of  the  Church  of  England ;  and,  only  in 
the  preceding  year,  upon  his  ordination  to  the 
Priesthood,  had  renewed  the  same  solemn  assurance 
which  he  had  made  as  Deacon,  that  her  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  contained  in  it  nothing  contrary  to 
the  Word  of  God,  and  that  he  would  himself  use  the 
form  it  prescribed  in  the  public  prayer,  and  none 
other.  Believing,  therefore,  that  he  had  grossly 
violated  a  law  which  he  had  promised  to  observe, 
Garden  arraigned  Whitefield  before  the  Ecclesias- 
tical Court  held  in  St.  Philip's  Church,  July  15, 1740. 
Whitefield  appeared  at  the  appointed  hour  and  place  ; 
but  protested  against  the  admission  of  any  articles 
against  him,  objected  to  the  authority  of  the  Court, 
and  prayed  for  time  to  exhibit  his  objections.  His 
prayer  was  granted  ;  and,  upon  further  hearing,  an 
unanimous  judgment  was  pronounced  against  the 
exceptions  which  he  had  tendered.  From  this  judg- 
ment, Whitefield  appealed  to  the  Lords  Commis- 
sioners at  home ;  and  a  year  and  a  day  were  allowed 
for  the  prosecution  of  his  appeal,  and  for  hearing 
the  result.  At  the  expiration  of  this  term,  no  decree 
of  any  superior  Court  having  been  interposed,  White- 


G24  THE  HISTORY  of 

CHAP,    field  was  ao:ain  summoned  to  hear  the  articles  ob- 

XXX. 

■ — V —  jected  against  him.  But  he  neither  appeared,  nor 
put  in  any  answer ;  and,  after  several  adjournments, 
the  Court  passed  a  decree  that  he  should  be  sus- 
pended from  his  office.  Under  any  circumstances, 
probably,  Whiteficld  would  have  treated  with  equal 
contempt  the  decree  and  the  men  who  framed  it. 
But,  at  the  time  when  it  was  passed,  his  mind  was 
occupied  with  many  and  distracting"  cares.  The 
differences  and  impending  separation  between  Wes- 
ley and  himself  upon  the  doctrine  of  election, — his 
own  diminished  popularity  when  he  returned,  for 
a  time,  to  England, — and  the  embarrassments  which 
threatened  to  implicate  him  in  connexion  with  the 
Orphan  House  which  he  had  established  in  Georgia, 
— all  combined  to  turn  away  his  thoughts  from  the 
Churchmen  whom  he  had  defied  at  Charleston. 

The  Rev.         Qj^g  Qf  Gardcu's    successors    in    the    Rectory   of 

Robert  •' 

Smith, after-  g^^  PhiHp's,  Robert  Smith,  deserves  especial  notice, 

wanls  the  i      '  * 

first  Bishop  Qj^  account  of  the  successful   diligence  with  which 

of  the  o 

South  c'lro- ^^®  discharged   its   duties,   and  the  higher  authority 
lina.  ^yjfi^    which    he    was    afterwards    invested,    as    first 

Bishop  of  the  Church  in  South  Carolina.  The 
influence  which  he  acquired  among  his  brethren  of 
the  Clergy  by  his  judicious  counsel,  and  prompt  and 
active  benevolence,  seems  never  to  have  been  weak- 
ened ;  and  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  their  conduct 
in  the  Revolutionary  struggle  was  mainly  owing  to 
this  cause.  The  contrast  is  certainly  very  remark- 
able between  the  conduct  of  the  Carolina  Clergy 
and  that  of  the  Clergy  of  all  the  northern  provinces 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G25 

upon  this  question.  For,  whereas,  among  the  latter,  chap. 
the  number  of  tliose  who  took  side  with  the  Colo-  "^ — v — 
nists  against  Great  Britain  was  not  one  in  ten,  they 
who  espoused  the  same  cause  in  South  Carolina 
alone  amounted  to  three-fourths  of  the  whole  num- 
ber. Yet,  the  matters  in  dispute  with  the  Mother- 
country  presented  the  same  aspect  in  this  as  in  the 
other  Colonies ;  neither  is  any  trace  to  be  found  of 
particular  local  interests,  the  operation  of  which  can 
at  all  account  for  this  diversity  of  judgment.  To 
the  prominent  part  taken  by  Smith  in  the  progress 
of  the  conflict,  is  mainly,  I  think,  to  be  ascribed 
the  course  which  his  brethren  followed.  His  sym- 
pathies, in  its  earlier  stages,  were  on  the  side  of 
Britain;  but  the  policy  of  her  rulers,  as  time  wore 
on,  wrought  such  an  entire  change  in  them  that 
he  felt  it  his  duty  to  appear  in  the  foremost  ranks 
of  her  opponents.  As  soon  as  the  appeal  was  made 
to  arms,  he  not  only  by  his  preaching  stirred  up 
the  hearts  of  the  people  to  a  vigorous  resistance ; 
but,  when  the  British  troops  under  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton laid  siege  to  Charleston,  served  in  his  own 
person  in  the  lines,  as  a  common  soldier ''^  His 
banishment    by    tlie    British    upon    their    obtaiin'ng 

"■*  Of  the  other  Carolina  clergy  thee,"   1   Kings  xxi.  .3,  is  particii- 

who  denounced,  at  this  time,  from  larly  spoken   of,  as  having  had  a 

their  pulpits  the  conduct  of  Bri-  great    effect    in    stimulating    the 

tain   towards  her   Colonies,   John  people  to  resistance.    Upon  falling 

Lewis,   Rector  of  St.  Paul's,  Col-  into  the  hands  of  the  British,  Lewis 

leton,  was  one  of  the  most  distin-  was    banished    to    St.    Augustine, 

guished.     A  Sermon  of  his,  preach-  whence,   upon    the    exchange    of 

ed  from  the  text,  "  The  Lord  for-  prisoners,  he  afterwards  returned, 

bid  it  me,  that  I  should  give  the  and  resumed  his  ministerial  duties, 

inheritance    of   my    fathers    unto  Dalcho,  357,  338. 

VOL.  III.  S    S 


626 


THE    HISTORY    OF 


CHAP. 
XXX. 


Governor 
Nicholson. 


possession  of  Charleston  (1780),  was  an  inevitable 
consequence  of  the  course  which  he  had  taken. 
But  it  enlisted  more  stronsjlv  in  his  favour  the 
good-will  of  all  who  had  borne  part  with  him  in 
the  struggle.  And  when,  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
war,  three  years  afterwards,  he  returned  once  more 
among  them,  and  was  seen  to  bend  all  the  strong 
energies  of  his  mind  to  the  work  of  building  up 
again  the  waste  places  of  the  sanctuary,  and  infusing 
the  spirit  of  love  and  confidence  into  hearts  w^hich 
had  been  vexed  and  torn  by  strife,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  he  should  have  acquired  and  retained  a  fresh 
hold  upon  their  affections;  and  that  the  influence  thus 
acquired  should  have  worked  for  good.  The  Church 
of  South  Carolina,  mainly  through  his  advice,  was 
enabled  to  send  her  Delegates  to  the  earliest  General 
Conventions  held  at  Philadelphia  for  the  organization 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States.  And,  when,  in  1795,  he  was  unanimously 
chosen  and  consecrated  her  first  Bishop,  it  was  felt 
by  all  her  faithful  members,  that  he  was  thereby 
invested  with  an  autliority  for  the  exercise  of  which 
his  long-tried  ministerial  labours  had  signally  declared 
his  fitness. 

Brief  and  imperfect  as  the  present  sketch  of  the 
Church  in  South  Carolina  must  necessarily  be,  I 
cannot  omit  all  notice  of  the  valuable  aid  imparted 
to  it,  in  earlier  years,  by  the  vigilance  and  generosity 
of  Governor  Nicholson,  who  came  with  a  Roval 
commission  into  the  province,  in  1720,  to  rectify 
the  many  abuses  which   had  si)ruug  up  through  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  627 

maladministration  of   Governors  appointed   by  the    chap. 
Lords  Proprietors,  and  by  the  faithful  discharge  of  ^ — -'^-^ 
his  duty,  in  matters  both  spiritual  and  secular,  has 
left  another  claim  upon   the  gratitude  with  which 
the   memory  of  his  name   should   be  cherished  by 
later  generations ''^ 

The  mild  climate  of  Carolina,  and  the  superior  Missionaries 
endowments  of  some  of  its  Parishes  led,  not  unfre-  foZdiand! 
quently,  to  the  introduction  thither  of  Missionaries 
who  had  before  been  occupied  in  other  less  attractive 
fields  of  duty.  None  of  these  presented  greater  dis- 
advantages than  Newfoundland;  and,  from  the  Clergy 
of  that  Island,  the  ranks  of  the  Carolina  Clergy  were 
sometimes  supplied.  One  of  these,  John  Fordyce,  J^^^ "[,"J"' 
deserves  especially  to  be  mentioned.  He  had  man- 
fully discharged  his  duties  for  five  years,  under  cir- 
cumstances of  no  ordinary  difficulty,  as  a  Missionary 
at  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  and  was  compelled, 
at  last,  to  return  to  England,  from  sheer  inability  to 
procure  subsistence  for  his  family  and  himself.  The 
Society  had  appointed  and  sent  him  out,  in  1730, 
upon  the  faith  of  a  promise  from  the  boat-keepers 
to  provide  him  with  a  small  annual  stipend,  and  a 
quintal  of  merchantable  fish  from  every  shallop 
employed  in  the  fishery.  Of  the  stipend,  he  never 
received  more  than  three-fourths ;  another  fourth 
was  soon  lost  by  the  death  or  removal  of  the  sub- 
scribers; and  the  quintal  of  fish  was  generally  refused, 
or  paid  in  a  bad  commodity.  About  three  years  after 
his  arrival,  every  thing  in  the  shape  of  payment  was 

«5  See  Vol.  ii.  622  ;  pp.  78.  132.  206,  note  ;  388,  339.  581,  flw/e. 

s  s  2 


G28  THE    HISTORY    OF 

ciTAP.  witlilicld,  until  he  erected  a  gallery  in  the  Church, 
' — — '  Avhich  he  did  at  the  cost  of  thirty  guineas.  Whilst 
the  inhabitants  of  St.  John's  treated  Fordyce  thus 
wrongfully,  they  had  the  hardihood  to  confess  that 
he  was  a  diligent  and  faithful  minister,  and  sent  home 
public  assurances  to  this  effect  to  the  Society.  Such 
assurances  were  empty  mockery ;  and  the  Society,  find- 
ing it  impossible  to  maintain  the  INIission  at  its  sole 
charge,  sent  Fordyce  a  gratuity  of  thirty  pounds  in 
acknowledgment  of  his  services,  and  ordered  his 
return  to  England''^.  In  the  next  year,  173G,  For- 
dyce appears  in  South  Carolina,  as  the  Missionary  of 
the  Society,  in  Prince  Frederick's  Parish ;  and  there 
he  continued  until  his  death  in  1751,  fully  sustain- 
ing, in  his  new  sphere  of  duty,  the  same  character 
for  ministerial  zeal  and  usefulness  which  had  ex- 
perienced so  ill  a  requital  in  Newfoundland. 
The  Rev.         The  like  testimony,  it  is  painful  to  add,  cannot  be 

W.  Peasely.      .  .      . 

given  of  another  INIissionary,  William  Peasely,  who, 
in  1744,  had  been  transferred  from  Bonavista  to 
St.  John's,  to  undertake  once  more,  upon  the  faith 
of  renewed  promises  by  its  inhabitants,  the  INlission 
which  had  been  given  up  at  that  place.  He  re- 
mained there  for  seven  vears,  discharo-ino-  as  we  have 
seen,  his  duties  diligently,  and  at  length  only  leaving 
it,  because  the  non-fulfilment  of  the  promises  of  its 
people  made  his  longer  residence  among  them 
impossible ''^     His    immediate    appointment   to  the 

™  I  am  indebted  for  the  above  Propaeation  of  the  Gospel,  by  the 

particulars  respecting-  Fordyce  to  Rev.  W.  T.  Bullock,  one  of  its  iii- 

information  kindly  furnished  from  dcfatiirable  Assistant  Secretaries, 
the  Journals  of  the  Society  for  the  ""  See  pp.  189.  191,  192,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  620 

Parish  of  St.  Helena,  Beaufort,  in  South  Carolina,  ^\^J' 
proved  that  he  still  retained  the  confidence  of  the  ' — ^ — ' 
Society ;  and  the  earlier  reports  of  him,  after  he 
had  settled  there,  all  speak  hopefully.  But,  in  1755, 
grave  complaints  respecting  him  were  laid  before 
the  Society.  It  is  possible,  indeed,  that  the  weak 
state  of  health  into  which  he  had  fallen  from  attacks 
of  intermittent  fever  might,  in  the  first  instance, 
have  furnished  cause  for  these  complaints.  But  the 
result  soon  afterwards  proved  too  plainly  that  they 
admitted  of  no  other  remedy  save  that  of  his  removal 
from  the  province. 

I  have  already  shown,  in  the  case  of  the  bene-  Bcnefac- 

/.,.  1,  1  •     T         I    4-^  !•      tions  to  the 

factions  made,  at  an  early  period,  at  (jroosecreek,  in  chuich  in 
aid  of  different  pious  and  charitable  purposes ''^  the  iina. 
active  and  beneficent  spirit  which  was  at  work  in 
the  hearts  of  many  of  the  Churchmen  of  South  Caro- 
lina. The  history  of  almost  all  the  other  Parishes 
in  the  province  supplies  further  proof  of  the  same 
fact.  The  large  legacies,  for  example,  left  by  JNIr. 
Beresford  in  1721,  and  by  Mr.  Harris  in  1731,  for 
the  education  of  the  poor  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Thomas, 
to  which  they  both  belonged,  and  which  was  watched 
over,  with  undeviating  and  affectionate  care,  for 
more  than  thirty-five  years,  by  one  of  the  Society's 
most  successful  Missionaries,  Thomas  Hasell"^,  are 
sio^nal  illustrations  of  it.  In  most  of  the  Churches 
throughout   the  province,    the    vessels   used  in   the 

^^  See  pp.  614,  615,rtw/e.  biographer    of  Bishop  Dehon,  is 

'"'3  The  Rev.  Dr.  Gadsden,  Rec-     one  oF  Hasell's  descendants.     Dal- 
tor  of  St.  Philip's,  Charleston,  and     cho's  History,  &c.  285,  twic. 


6\i0  THE    HISTOEY    OF 

CHAP,    celebration    of  tlie   Lord's    Supper,  or  the   font  of 

' .—  Baptism,  or   the   Organ,   were  the  gifts  of  devout 

worshi])pcrs,  whose  names  are  still  held  in  grateful 
remembrance.  In  some  Parishes,  the  Church  itself 
was  wholly,  or  for  the  most  part,  built  by  one  of  the 
chief  planters ;  in  others,  they  provided  the  parson- 
age, or  glebe  land,  or  some  like  endowment.  Thus, 
in  spite  of  all  the  acknowledged  evils  which  were 
inherent  in  the  first  constitution  of  the  Colony,  or 
which  arose  from  the  early  errors  of  its  House  of 
Assembly,  it  is  some  consolation  to  know  that  the 
power  of  Christian  zeal  and  love  was  enabled  to 
make  itself  seen  and  felt ;  and  that  traces  of  the 
blessings  thereby  scattered  throughout  the  land 
have  survived  even  the  desolating  horrors  of  the 
Revolutionary  war  ^". 
Mission-  The  description  already  ffiven  of  the  difficulties 

arics  in  '  >/      a 

North  Caio-  experienced  by  the  Church  in  South  Carolina,  will 
apply  equally  to  those  which  existed  in  North  Caro- 
lina, prior  to  the  separation  of  the  provinces.  But 
the  efforts  made  to  counteract  them  call  for  some 
further  notice.      Foremost  amoncf  these   were  the 


o 


Rev.  John    servlccs  of  John  Blair,  who  first  came  out,  in  1704, 

Blair. 

as  an  itinerant  JNIissionary,  through  the  bounty  of 
Lord  Weymouth  '\  and,  after  suffering  many  hard- 
ships, returned  to  encounter  them  a  second  time, 
as  one  of  the  permanent  INIissionaries  of  the  Society, 
and  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of  London.  At  the 
time    of  Blair's    first    visit,    he    found    three    small 

■0  Humphreys,   81  —  127;     Hawkins,   47  —  63;    Dalcho's    History, 
passim.  7i  See  pp.  77,  78,  an(e. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  631 

Churches  already  built  in  tlie  Colony,  with  glebes    chap. 

belonging  to  them.     His  fellow-labourers,  sent  out " ■. 

by  the   Society  in   1707   and   the  few  next  years, 
were  Adams,  Gordon,  Urinston,  Rainsford,  Newman, 
Garzia,  and  Moir,  some  of  whom,  worn  out  by  the 
difficulties  and  distresses  which  poverty,  and  fatigue, 
and  the  indifference  or  hostility  of  the  people  brought 
upon  them,  returned  not  long  afterwards  to   Eng- 
land.    Compelled  to  lodge,  when  at  home,  in  some  Their  diffi- 
old  tobacco-house,  and,  when  they  travelled,  to  lie 
oftentimes  whole  nights  in  the  woods,  and   to  live 
for   days   together   upon  no   other   food   but    bread 
moistened  in  brackish  water  ;   journeying  amid  deep 
swamps   and   along    broken    roads    through  a  wild 
and  desert   country,  and  finding  themselves,  at  the 
distance  of  every  twenty  miles,  upon  the  banks  of 
some  broad  river,  which  they  could  only  cross  by 
good   boats  and  experienced   watermen,   neither  of 
which  aids  were  at  their  command ;  encountering 
in  some   of  the   plantations   the   violent  opposition 
of  various  Nonconformists,  already  settled  there  in 
])reponderating  numbers;    receiving    in    others    the 
promise    of  some    small   stipend   from   the   Vestry, 
which  was  called  a  "  hiring,"  and,  if  paid  at  all,  was 
paid  in  bills  which  could  only  be  disposed  of  at  an 
excessive  discount;  forced,  therefore,  to  work  hard 
with  axe,  and  hoe,  and  spade,  to  keep  their  families 
and  themselves  from  starving,  and  discerning  not  in 
any  quarter  a  single  ray  of  earthly  hope  or  comfort, 
it  cannot  be  a  matter  of  surprise  that  some  of  them 
should  have  sought  once  more  the  shelter  and  rest 


(j32  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^xxV'  ^^  their  native  land.  Governor  Fallen,  and,  after  him, 
— - — '  Sir  Richard  Everett,  both  appear  to  have  done  what 
they  could  to  bring  about  a  better  state  of  things; 
and,  at  a  later  period  (17G2),  Arthur  Dobbs,  who 
filled  the  same  high  office,  made  earnest  but  vain 
appeals  to  the  authorities  at  home  that  a  Bishop 
might  be  sent  out  to  the  province.  The  Assembly, 
also,  had  passed  an  Act,  as  early  as  the  year  1715, 
by  which  the  whole  province  was  divided  into  nine 
Parishes,  and  a  stipend,  not  exceeding  fifty  pounds, 
was  fixed  for  their  respective  Ministers  by  the 
Vestries.  But,  regard  being  had  to  the  peculiar 
condition  of  the  Colony  at  that  time,  the  letter  of 
such  an  enactment  served  only  to  provoke  and 
aggravate  dissensions.  There  was  no  spirit  of  hearty 
co-operation  in  the  great  body  of  the  people ;  and 
the  unwillingness  of  the  magistrates  of  the  several 
districts  to  set  an  example  of  earnest  and  true  devo- 
tion may  be  learnt  from  a  strange  fact,  recorded  by 
Blair  upon  his  first  visit  to  the  province,  that,  whilst 
he  administered  every  other  ordinance  required  of 
him  by  the  Church,  he  abstained  from  celebrating 
any  marriage,  because  the  fee  given  upon  such 
occasions  '  was  a  perquisite  belonging  to  the  magis- 
trates, which'  he  'was  not  desirous  to  deprive 
them  of!' 

Of  the  zeal  and  diligence  of  the  Clergy  of  North 
Carolina,  whose  names  I  have  given  above,  the 
reports  which  reached  the  Society  in  England  were 
uniformly  satisfactory;  and  a  deeper  feeling  there- 
fore   of    regret    arises,    that    one    of    them    should 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  633 


afterwards  have  forfeited  his  ffood  name  at  Phila-    chap 
delphia  '^ 


*  XXX. 


Two  more  of  the  North  Carolina  Clergy  at  this  Rev  johu 

^-^  Boyd. 

time  deserve  to  be  named  with  especial  honour, 
because  they  had  both  resided  as  laymen  for  some 
years  in  the  province,  and  therefore  been  eye- 
witnesses of  the  hardships  to  which  the  Church  was 
there  exposed.  Nevertheless,  they  came  forward 
with  resolute  and  hopeful  spirit  to  encounter  them, 
and  were  admitted  into  the  ranks  of  her  ordained 
Missionaries.  The  first  of  these,  John  Boyd,  re- 
ceived from  the  Bishop  of  London  authority  to  enter 
upon  his  arduous  work  in  1732;  and  the  manner 
in  which  he  discharged  his  duties  in  Albemarle 
County  until  his  death  six  years  afterwards,  proved 
how  fitly  it  had  been  conferred  upon  him. 

The  other,  Clement  Hall,  pursued  a  yet  more  dis-  Rev.  cie- 

.••   1       ^  T     f  t  .      -1  TT  ment  Hall. 

tinguished  course,  and  for  a  longer  period.  He  had 
formerly  been  in  the  commission  of  the  peace  for 
the  Colony,  and  had  officiated,  for  several  years,  as 
lay-reader,  in  congregations  which  could  not  obtain 
the  services  of  an  ordained  minister.  The  testimony 
borne  to  him  in  the  letters  which  he  took  with  him 
to  England,  in  1743,  from  the  Attorney-General, 
Sheriffs,  and  Clergy  of  the  province,  was  amply 
verified  by  the  zeal  and  piety  with  which  he  after- 
wards fulfilled  the  labours  of  his  mission.  Although 
chiefly  confined  to  Chowan  county,  it  was  extended 
at  stated  periods  to  three  others ;  and  the  number 
and  variety  of  his  services  may  be  learnt  in  some 

^'  See  p.  385,  ante. 


G34  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^xxx'    ^^^o^'^®  ^^^"^  ^°®  "^  t^^s  earliest  reports,  from  which 
it  aj>pears  that  he  had  preached  sixteen  times,  and 

His  exten-     ,  .        ,       , 

si vc services,  baptized  above  four  hundred  children  and  twenty 
adults  within  three  weeks.  But  the  mere  recital 
of  numbers  would  describe  very  imperfectly  the 
amount  of  labour  involved  in  such  visitations.  The 
distance  and  difficulties  of  the  journeys  which  they 
required  must  also  be  taken  into  account;  and,  in 
the  case  of  Hall,  the  difficulties  became  greater 
through  his  own  weakness  of  health.  But  no 
sooner  did  he  end  one  visitation  than  he  made  pre- 
paration for  another ;  and,  except  when  sickness 
laid  him  prostrate,  his  work  ceased  not  for  a  single 
day.  In  the  face  of  much  opposition  and  discourage- 
ment, he  still  pressed  onward ;  and,  in  many  places, 
was  cheered  by  the  eager  sympathy  of  the  people. 
The  chapels  and  court-houses  of  the  different  settle- 
ments which  he  visited  were  seldom  large  enough  to 
contain  half  the  numbers  who  flocked  together  to 
hear  him.  Sometimes  the  place  of  their  solemn 
meeting  was  beneath  the  shades  of  the  forest;  at 
other  times,  by  the  river  side,  or  upon  the  sea  shore, 
the  same  work  of  truth  and  holiness  was  permitted 
to  "have  free  course  and  be  glorified."  A  summary 
of  the  labours  of  Clement  Hall,  made  about  eight 
years  after  he  had  entered  upon  them,  shows  that, 
at  that  time  (1  752),  he  had  journeyed  about  fourteen 
thousand  miles,  preached  nearly  seven  hundred  ser- 
mons, baptized  more  than  six  thousand  children  and 
grown-up  persons  (among  whom  were  several  hun- 
dred Negroes  and  Indians),  administered  the  Lord's 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  C35 

Supper  frequently  to  as  many  as  two  or  three  hun-  chap. 
dred  in  a  single  journey,  besides  performing  the  ' — ' — 
countless  other  offices  of  visiting  the  sick,  of  church- 
ing of  women,  and  of  catechizing  the  young,  which 
he  was  every  where  careful  to  do.  Each  year  added 
to  his  labours;  and  at  length,  in  1755,  finding  his 
strength  ready  to  fail  beneath  them,  he  applied  to  be 
relieved  from  the  distracting  cares  of  an  itinerant 
Mission,  and  to  be  appointed  to  St.  Paul's  Parish. 
The  Society  cheerfully  granted  his  request;  and, 
hearing  soon  afterwards,  that  he  had  suffered  the  loss 
of  the  greater  part  of  his  property  by  fire,  voted  him 
forthwith  a  grant  of  money,  and  a  new  library  for 
the  use  of  the  Mission.  The  temporal  aid,  indeed, 
thus  given,  is  to  be  regarded  rather  as  an  index  of 
the  Society's  good-will  towards  their  devoted  Mis- 
sionary than  any  adequate  acknowledgment  of  his 
services.  For  the  above-named  gratuity  was  not 
more  than  thirty  pounds ;  and  his  annual  stipend  from 
the  Society  at  no  time  exceeded  the  same  amount.  To 
eke  out  this  meagre  provision,  it  was  not  likely  that 
much  should  have  been  received  from  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  Colony.  And  the  conclusion  seems 
inevitable,  that,  in  addition  to  all  the  toil  of  mind 
and  body  bestow^ed  so  unceasingly  by  this  faithful 
servant  of  God  upon  the  work  of  his  Mission,  he 
must  have  freely  supplied  also  from  his  own  re- 
sources the  greater  part  of  the  temporal  means 
which  were  needed  for  the  prosecution  of  it.  In 
weariness  and  painfulness,  yet  with  faith  and  hope 
unbroken,  he  persevered  unto  the  end  ;  and,  at  the 


C3G  THE    HISTORY    OF 

Scxx"'    c'xpiration  of   four   years  after   his   a]>poiritment   to 

*      ^^ — '  St.  Paul's,    worn    out   with   sickness   and   hard   toil, 

Clement  Hall  closed,  in  the  bosom  of  an  affectionate 

and   grateful  people,   a  career  of   pious   usefulness, 

which  has  been  rarely,  if  ever,  equalled  '^ 

The  Tiisca-       jjj  North  as  well  as  in  South  Carolina,  the  preacli- 

rora  Indians.  '  ^ 

ing  of  the  Gospel  to  Indian  tribes  was,  from  the 
outset,  an  api)ointed  portion  of  the  Missionary's 
work  ;  and,  in  both  jirovinces,  it  is  painful  to  be 
obliged  to  add,  that  the  work  was  hindered,  and 
for  a  time  made  ineffectual,  through  the  oppressive 
treatment  of  the  Indians  by  the  English  planters. 
Their  gradual  encroachments  upon  the  Indian  hunt- 
ing grounds,  and  other  like  acts  of  provocation, 
forced  the  Tuscarora  and  chief  northern  tribes  to 
league  together,  as  the  Yammasees  and  other  neigh- 
bouring tribes  of  the  south  had  done,  and  with  an 
effect  hardly  less  disastrous  "*.  Fortifying  their  chief 
town  with  a  wooden  breastwork,  they  contrived  to 
meet  and  form,  with  uninterrupted  secrecy,  their  mur- 
derous plans ;  and,  at  the  time  agreed  upon,  twelve 
hundred  of  their  bowmen  issued  forth,  and  spread 
terror  and  death  among  the  English  settlements. 
They  were  jn-omptly  met,  indeed,  as  the  Yammasees 
had  been,  by  the  militia  forces  sent  against  them 
by  the  Governor,  and  more  than  a  thousand  Tusca- 
roras  are  said  to  have  perished  or  been  captured 
in  the  expedition  ^'.     But  what  hope  was  there  that 

73  Humphreys,  128—133;  Haw-         74  gee  |>p,  442,  443,  ante. 
kins,  64—89  ;   Hovvitt's  History  of         ^s  xiie  remnant  of  the  Tusca- 
Carolina,  i.  55 — 318.  roras  fled  for  refuse  to  the   Five 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  637 

the  voice  of  any  Christian  preacher  should  be  heard    chap. 

XXX. 

amid  such  miserable  scenes  of  strife  and  havoc  ?  ' — ---^ 


The  notice  of  Carolina  necessarily  connects  itself  Georgia. 
with  that  of  Georgia,  the  last  of  the  British  Colonies 
established  in  North  America.  The  necessity,  in 
fact,  of  protecting  the  southern  border  of  Carolina, 
by  the  occupation  of  the  territory  still  vacant  within 
its  chartered  limits,  between  the  rivers  Alatamaha 
and  Savanna,  and  thereby  of  precluding  any  attempt 
to  seize  it  either  on  the  part  of  the  Spaniards  from 
Florida,  or  of  the  French  from  the  Mississippi,  was 
one  of  the  chief  political  reasons  which  induced  the  <^''"'scsofits 

■•■  settlement. 

British  government  to  entertain  the  project  of  the 
settlement.  But  other  motives  influenced  the  humane 
and  earnest-minded  men  who  were  its  promoters. 
They  believed,  that,  by  the  establishment  of  such 
a  Colony  as  they  meditated,  a  safe  and  prosperous 
asylum  might  be  provided  for  many  of  their  own 
poor  and  distressed  countrymen,  and  for  the  perse- 
cuted Protestants  of  Europe.  Non  sibi,  sed  aliis,  the 
motto  affixed  to  their  common  seal,  avowed  the  dis- 
interested nature  of  their  enterprise ;  and  the  charac- 
ter of  the  men  engaged  in  it  was  a  pledge  that  the 
avowal  was  sincere.  Oglethorpe,  their  leader,  had  General 
long  been  distinguished  for  the  benevolent  zeal  with 
which,  as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  he 
had  sought  to  alleviate  the  burden  of  the  imprisoned 
debtor; — a  work    begun,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the 


& 


Nations  (see  pp.  415,  416,  mite),  for  the  Indians  in  question  bein^ 

and,  having  been  received  into  con-  called  sometimes  the  Five,  and  at 

federacy  with  them,  were  called  the  other  times   the    Six,    Nation 

Sixth  Nation.     This  fact  accounts  Holmes's  Annals,  ii.  69—71. 


638  THE    HISTORY    OF 

<^nAP-    earliest    supporters    of  the   Society    for    Promoting 

— ■• '  Christian  Knowledge,  and  in  later  years  carried  on 

over  a  wider  field,  and  with  success  more  signal,  by  the 
illustrious  Howard '^  Descended  from  an  ancient 
family,  and  inheriting  with  their  name  that  love  for 
the  monarchy,  in  defence  of  which  some  of  them 
had  perished  in  the  field  of  battle;  trained  first  at 
the  University  of  Oxford,  and  next  in  the  profession 
of  arms, — the  fellow-traveller  and  friend  of  Berke- 
Jf^y '"» — and  afterwards  the  upright  and  diligent 
senator, — Oglethorpe  directed  the  resources  of  his 
enlarged  experience,  his  time,  his  strength,  his  for- 
tune, to  the  relief  of  the  many  persons  who  were, 
at  that  time,  pining  and  perishing  amid  the  gloomiest 
horrors  of  prison.  The  Committee  of  Inquiry  into 
their  condition,  appointed  by  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  1728,  was  the  effect  of  Oglethorpe's  motion ; 
and  the  Report,  drawn  up  by  him  as  its  chairman, 
in  the  year  following,  proved  the  ability  and  zeal 
with  which  he  had  directed  its  labours.  But  he 
stopped  not  there.  From  the  dark  and  pestilential 
jails  of  England,  Oglethorpe  looked  abroad  for  some 
spot  which  might  afford  shelter  and  support  to  those 
whom  he  was  resolved  to  free ;  and  such  a  spot 
he  believed  might  be  found  upon  the  shores  of  the 
Savanna.  His  fellow-labourers  in  this  and  other 
kindred  works  of  benevolence,  were  of  one  heart 
and  mind  with  himself.  A  Charter  was  applied  for 
and  obtained   from   George   the   Second,   in   1732, 

76  See  pji.  73—76,  ante.  ;r  See  |).  -164,  mile. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  C39 

constituting,  within    the  limits  already  mentioned,    '^^kx' 
the  settlement  of  a  Colony  to  be  called  Georgia,  in  "     ^'      ' 
honour  of  the  King,  and  to  be  governed  by  a  Cor- 
poration of  twenty-one  trustees,  whose  duties  and 
powers  it  defined.     Lord  Percival  was  its  President; 
and    Oglethorpe,   one    of   the   Trustees,    undertook, 
in  person,  to  conduct  thither  the  first  band  of  set- 
tlers, who  embarked,  a  hundred  and  sixteen  in  num- 
ber, towards  the  end  of  the  same  year,  at  Gravesend. 
The  estimate  formed  in  England  of  the  enterprise,  J/gJ'.t^ry^'''" 
and  of  the  motives  of  those  who  conducted  it,  may  ^"''''"* 
be  learnt  from  the  many  free-will  offerings  given  by 
private  individuals,  and  from  the  grant  of  10,000/. 
which  the  House  of  Commons  made  at  the  same 
time  in  aid  of  it  '^^     And  that  this  was  no  transient 
burst  of  sympathy,   but   the  earliest    expression   of 
those  feelings  of  respect  and  admiration  which  con- 
tinued to  be  shared  throughout   the  land,   may  be 
inferred     from    the    eulogy    on     Oglethorpe     which 
occurs  in   Pope's  Imitation  of  the  Second  Epistle 
of  Horace,   published  five    years   afterwards.      The 
poet,  who  could  lash,  with  such  merciless  and  con- 
stant  rigour,   the  vices  and  follies    of  his  age,   re- 
joiced to   honour  the  man   of  generous  and   noble 
purpose";    nor  could    he    display  that   purpose  in 
action  more  vividly  than  by  describing  it  to  be  the   , 
energy  of  one  who, 

driv'n  by  strong  benevolence  of  soul, 
Shall  fly,  like  Oglethorpe,  from  pole  to  pole. 

^^  See  p.  495,  rwte.  ?'  See  p.  4G3,  atiie. 


640  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.        The  vovaf:^e  to  the  American  coast  was  made  in 

XXX.  * 

— -. safety  by  Oglethorpe  and  his  small  band  of  Colo- 
nists ;  and,  in  accordance  M'ith  their  feelings,  a  Thanks- 
giving Sermon  was  preached  at  Charleston  by  JNIr. 
Jones,  on  the  Sunday  after  their  arrival,  and  another 
was  preached  on  the  same  day  at  Beaufort  by  Dr. 
Herbert,  who  had  accompanied  the  expedition.  A 
few  more  days  saw  Oglethorpe  upon  the  high  bluffs 
of  the  Savanna,  marking  out  the  site  and  limits  of  the 
town  of  the  same  name  which  now  stands  upon  them. 
Through  the  friendly  offices  of  an  Indian  woman, 
who  had  married  a  trader  from  Carolina,  Oglethorpe 
soon  succeeded  in  holding  a  conference  with  the 
leaders  of  the  various  tribes  of  the  Creek  Indians, 
and  Tomochichi,  their  chief.  The  interview  of  Penn 
with  the  Indians  at  Shakamaxon  ^*',  which  the  pencil 
of  the  great  painter  of  America  has  made  so  cele- 
brated, and  thereby  helped  to  cast  a  brighter  glory 
upon  the  chief  actor  in  the  scene,  did  not  bear  more 
signal  testimony  to  the  humane  and  equitable  spirit 
with  which  he  sought  to  extend  friendship  and  just 
protection  to  the  native  tribes  among  whom  he 
was  about  to  establish  a  new  Colony,  than  that 
now  furnished  in  the  conference  held  by  Ogle- 
thorpe with  the  Indians  of  the  south.  A  fair 
treaty  was  concluded  between  him  and  them.  The 
territory  which  it  defined  was  purchased,  and  Tomo- 
chichi and  his  Queen  accompanied  Oglethorpe  to 
England,  as  soon  as  the  completion  of  his  arrange- 
ments for  the  conduct  of  the  infant  Colony  enabled 

«»  Vol.  ii.  pp.  G49,  G.JO. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  C41 

him  to  return.     The  generous  reception  which  they    chap. 


met  with  from  all  classes  of  people  in  this  country,  '^ 

T       •  1      .  1  .    .  Early  pro- 

cluring  their  four  months'  visit,  led  the  Indian  chief,  gress  of  the 

Colony. 

as  soon  as  he  returned  among  his  countrymen,  to 
persuade  them  to  rely  with  entire  confidence  upon 
the  good  faith  of  the  English  settlers.  Before  Ogle- 
thorpe's departure,  a  second  town  called  Augusta, 
a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  up  the  river,  had  been 
laid  out ;  a  third,  bearing  the  name  of  Frederica, 
was  soon  raised  on  St.  Simon's  Island  ;  and,  within 
a  few  years,  several  hundreds  of  English,  and  Scotch, 
and  German  settlers  were  added  to  the  population  of 
Georgia.  Among  the  most  important  of  these,  was 
a  body  of  emigrants  from  Saltzburgh,  in  Bavaria, 
who  had  been  expelled  thence,  with  many  thousands 
of  their  countrymen,  on  account  of  their  adherence 
to  the  reformed  religion.  These  faithful  exiles  were 
welcomed,  in  their  march  through  Germany,  with 
tokens  of  affectionate  sympathy,  and  many  of  them 
found  a  home  in  the  Prussian  states.  The  contri- 
butions made  in  England  for  the  relief  of  their 
suiFerings  reached  the  large  sum  of  33,000/.,  a  part 
of  which  was  applied,  by  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  to  defray  the  charges  of  their 
subsistence  and  journey  from  Ratisbon  and  Augs- 
burg to  Rotterdam,  and  thence  to  London ;  and  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  pro- 
vided for  two  hundred  of  them,  who  wished  to  pro- 
ceed to  Georgia,  the  means  of  free  transport  to  that 
country,  and  also  funds  for  the  support  of  their 
schools,  which  it  continued  to  supply  until  the  end 

VOL.  IIL  T    t 


042  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  of  the  Revolutionary  War^'.  In  1735-6,  Ogle- 
"—^—^  tliorpe,  having  obtained  fresh  grants  from  Parlia- 
ment, came  out  again  with  a  new  band  of  settlers, 
and  applied  all  his  energies  to  the  task  of  watching 
over  the  Colony  which  he  had  planted;  guarding 
it  from  apprehended  attacks  of  the  Spaniards  by  the 
erection  of  forts,  and  regulating  its  internal  affairs 
in  strict  obedience  to  the  Charter,  and  to  the  rules 
laid  down  by  the  Trustees  for  its  enforcement. 
Tenure  of        Thoso  differed,  in  many  important  points,  from  the 

lands.  >~j    I        •  mi  i 

laws  which  regulated  other  Colonies.  Thus,  to  pre- 
vent large  jiortions  of  land  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  a  few,  the  Trustees  assigned,  only  in  tail 
male,  to  each  settler,  about  twenty-five  acres  of 
land,  which,  upon  its  termination,  were  to  revert  to 
them  for  redistribution.  The  widows  were  to  retain 
for  their  lives  the  dwelling-house  and  half  the  lands 
which  had  been  possessed  by  their  husbands ;  and, 
in  the  redistribution  of  the  lands,  especial  care  was 
to  be  paid  to  the  interest  of  the  unmarried  daugh- 
ters of  those  who  had  improved  their  several  lots. 
Each  tract  of  land  was  regarded  as  a  military  fief,  for 
which  the  possessor  was  to  appear  in  arms  when 
called  upon  ;  and,  should  it  not  be  fenced,  cleared, 
and  cultivated,  at  the  expiration  of  eighteen  years 
from  the  time  of  its  allotment,  it  was  to  revert  to 
the  Trustees. 
Theintro-        Again,   the   purchase  and  introduction  of  slaves, 

duction  of 

*'  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley,  i.     Poetry   of  the  Rev.  C.   Wesley, 
86,  87;     Hawkins,  91.     .Tackson's     xxvii.  xxxiii. 
Introduction  to  the  Journal  and 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  643 

and  the  importation  of  rum  or  otlier  ardent  spirits    chap. 

^  ^  XXX. 

were  alike  forbidden  to  every  settler ;  and,  in  order  " — - — ' 

,.,.,  .  .,.      slaves,  and 

to  check  the  abuses  which  might  sprnig  up  m  their  the  importa- 
tion of  rum 

intercourse  with  the  Indians,  no  person  was  allowed  forbidden. 
to  trade  with  them  except  under  a  licence. 

It  was  more  easy  to  applaud  the  benevolent  pur- 
poses intended  by  such  laws,  than  effectually  to 
secure   obedience  to  them.      A  discontented  spirit  Discontents 

^  m  the 

soon  broke  out  among  the  European  settlers,  who  <^'"iony. 
insisted  upon  being  allowed  the  assistance  of  Negro 
labour  and  the  stimulus  of  spirituous  drink.  Exposed 
as  they  were  at  times  to  the  heat  of  a  scorching 
sun,  or  soaked  with  the  moisture  of  thick  and  pes- 
tilential fogs,  how  could  it  be  expected,  they  asked, 
that,  by  their  own  unassisted  strength,  they  should 
clear  and  drain  a  country  covered  with  forest  and 
morass  ?  Besides,  what  profit  could  be  derived  from 
lands,  of  which  the  tenure  was  made  so  precarious  by 
the  conditions  annexed  to  it?  Emigrants  to  other 
provinces  were  free  from  such  conditions ;  and  why 
should  Georgia  be  encumbered  with  them?  Let 
the  land  be  granted  in  fee  simple,  as  it  was  to  their 
Carolinian  neighbours,  and  let  the  effects  of  an  ener- 
vating climate  be  relieved  by  the  help  which  slaves 
only  could  give,  and  the  benefits  which  the  Trustees 
had  held  out  to  tlie  Colonists  might  yet  be  realized. 
Whilst  petitions  to  this  effect  were  clamorously 
urged  on  one  side,  the  Highland  Colonists,  on  the 
other,  remonstrated  to  a  man  against  the  introduc- 
tion of  slavery  in  any  shape,  not  only  upon  the 
general  ground  of  their  abhorrence  of  the  practice, 

T  t  2 


G44  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    but  also  from  a  belief  that  their  contif^uity  to  the 
' — ^^— '  Spanish  Colonies   might  tempt   the  Negroes  to  go 
over  and  conspire    with    them    against    the  British 
interests.     Finding  no  redress  for  their  grievances, 
the  discontented   settlers  attempted   either  to  gain 
by  clandestine  means  the  relief  which  they  coveted, 
or,  failing  thus  to  obtain  it,  gave  up  their  lands  and 
went  elsewhere, 
o^kthor  c's      Other  causes  helped  to  aggravate  these  early  diffi- 
*se°'-         culties  of  the  Colony;    and,  among  the  most  pro- 
minent, was  the  conduct  of  Thomas  Causton,  a  chief 
agent    of    Oglethorpe.     The  people    bitterly    com- 
])lained  of  him  as  being  proud,  covetous,  and  cruel, 
sending  whom  he  pleased  to  the  stocks,  or  whipping- 
post, or  log-house,   and   making    his   own  will  and 
pleasure  the  sovereign  law  of  Georgia.     The  hope 
of  a  better  state  of  things,  which  had  been  held  out 
bv   the  arrival   of  Mr.  Gordon  as  chief  mao-istrate, 
soon   vanished ;  for  Causton,  it  was  said,  contrived 
to  get  rid  of  his  controul  by  refusing  him  provisions 
from  the  store;    and  obstructed,  by  various  means, 
the  exercise  of  every    other  authority  within    the 
province,  except  his  own,  until  the  return  of  Ogle- 
thorpe in    173G.     No   public   investigation    of  the 
charges  against  Causton  appears  to  have  been  made  ; 
and  it  is  difficult  to  understand  upon  what  ground, 
except  that  of  his  full  acquittal  of  them,  his  reten- 
tion in  any  office  could  have  been  justified  ^^ 

The  name  of  Causton  is  soon  again  forced  upon 

82  Hewitt's  Carolina,  ii.  54—64;  Force's  Tracts,  Vol.  i.  in  loc. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  645 

our    attention    in    connexion    with    events     which    chap. 

XXX. 

strangely  affected  the  fortunes  of  the  infant  Church  ' — ' 

in  Georgia.  Oglethorpe,  upon  his  arrival  in  the 
Colony,  we  have  seen,  had  been  accompanied  by 
a  clergyman,  Dr.  Herbert  ^^;    and  another,   Samuel  The  Rev.  s. 

^     .  Quincv,  a 

Qumcy,  had  also   been   sent   out,   upon  the  recom-  Missionary 

mendation  of  the  Irustees,  with  a  yearly  salary  of  ciety  forthe 

fifty  pounds  from  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  ofoCtheGos- 

the  Gospel.     Some  such  arrangement  might,  under 

anv  circumstances,  have  been  looked  for  as  in  accord- 

ance  with  the  avowed  purposes  of  the  Society ;  and 

it  was  now  carried  into  effect,  all  the  more  promptly 

and  carefully,  by  reason  of  the  active  support  which 

Oglethorpe,   upon    every    opportunity,   extended    to 

the  operations  of  that  and  of  its  sister  Society.     But 

the  necessity  of  providing  further  spiritual  help  for 

the  province  was  obvious ;  and,  during  Oglethorpe's 

visit    to    Enofland,    a    proposal    was   made    to   John  The  Rev. 

Wesley,  that  he  should  turn  his  own  strong  energies  ley,  his  sue- 

ccssor 

to  the  work.  The  name  of  Wesley  was  favourably 
known  to  Oglethorpe,  not  only  by  the  fame  which 
he  and  his  companions  had  already  acquired  ^^  but 
from  the  friendly  interest  which  Oglethorpe  had 
long  felt  in  his  family.  A  remarkable  proof  of  this 
occurs  in  a  letter,  recently  published,  from  Wesley's 
father  to  Oglethorpe,  upon  his  first  return  to  Eng- 
land, in  which,  amid  the  '  crowds  of  nobility  and 
gentry,'  who  were  then  '  pouring  in  their  congratu- 
lations,' the  aged  Rector  of  Epworth  begs  to  offer 

«■*  See  p.  640,  anlc.     _  ^*  See  i)p.  '29.  32,  ante. 


XXX. 


646  THE    HISTORY    OF 

<^P;^f  •    his   '  poor  mite   of  thanks'   for   the  benefits   which 
Oglethorpe   had  rendered   to   his  country  at  home 
and  abroad,  and  especially  for  the  '  valuable  favours ' 
bestowed  upon  his  third  son  Charles,  whilst  a  school- 
boy at  Westminster,  and  upon  himself,  when  he  was 
'  not  a  little  pressed  in  the  world  *'.'     He  speaks 
also,  in  the  same  letter,  of  the  near  completion  of 
his  Dissertations   on  Job,  which  he  was  publishing 
by  subscription  ;  and  of  his  hope  of  being  in  London, 
the  ensuing  spring,  '  to  deliver  the  books  perfect.' 
His  hope  in  this  respect  was  not  fulfilled.     Before 
the  end  of  the  ensuing  spring,  the  elder  Wesley  was 
called  to  his  rest;    and   John,   his  second  son,  was 
charged  to  go  up  to  London  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
senting the  finished  volume  to  Queen  Caroline,  and 
gathering  from  other  subscribers,  among  whom  Ogle- 
thorpe's name  appears  for  the  largest  amount,  the 
relief  needful  for  his  widowed  mother  in  her  poverty. 
AYhilst  he  was  employed  upon  this  work,  Dr.  Burton, 
President  of  Corpus,  and  one  of  the  Georgia  Trustees, 
who  had  watched  with  friendly  interest  the  proceed- 
ings of  Wesley  at  Oxford,  commended  him  to  Ogle- 
thorpe as  a  man  eminently  qualified  to  have  spiritual 
oversight  of  a  new  Colony.     It  was  proposed  also  that 
his  brother  Charles  should  be  associated  with  him  in 
the  mission,  and  act  as  Oglethorpe's  secretary.     The 
offer  was  at  first  declined,  and  not  without  reason  ; 
for   the  acceptance  of  it  seemed  inevitably  and  at 

^'  This  letter  appears  to  have  U.  S.,  and  has  been  since  trans- 
been  first  published  in  the  Bio-  fcrred  to  Jackson's  Introduction 
graphical  Memorials  of  Ogle-  to  the  Journal  and  Poetry  of  the 
thorpe,  by  Dr.  Mason  of  Boston,  Rev.  C.  Wesley,  pp.  xxx.  xxxi. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  647 

once  to  deprive  of  her  nearest  and  best  supporters,  chap. 
the  parent  to  whose  pious  nurturing  they  were  both  " — -^ — 
so  deeply  indebted  ^^  But,  when  the  character  of 
the  work  was  more  fully  set  before  them,  and  the 
assurance  of  their  mother  was  received,  saying,  '  Had 
I  twenty  sons,  I  should  rejoice  that  they  were  all  so 
employed,  though  I  should  never  see  them  more,' — 
they  resolved  to  undertake  the  mission;  and  em- 
barked with  Oglethorpe,  at  Gravesend,  Oct.  13, 
1735.  Among  their  companions  were  two  personal 
friends,  Mr.  Delamotte  and  JNlr.  Ingham,  and  twenty- 
six  Moravians,  or  members  of  the  Church  of  the 
United  Brethren,  of  whose  friendly  recognition  by 
the  Church  of  England  as  fellow-labourers  in  the 
wide  field  of  Christian  enterprise,  I  have  already 
spoken  ^^  'Our  end  in  leaving  our  native  country 
(says  John  Wesley,  in  the  first  entry  of  his  Journal, 
begun  the  next  day),  was  not  to  avoid  want  (God 
having  given  us  plenty  of  temporal  blessings),  nor 
to  gain  the  dung  or  dross  of  riches  or  honour;  but 
singly  this,  to  save  our  souls ;  to  live  wholly  to  the 
glory  of  God.'  Yet  he  who  expressed  such  thoughts, 
— and  who  can  doubt  the  earnestness  and  sincerity 
of  purpose  with  which  he  cherished  them? — had 
still  much  to  learn  of  the  intricate  workings  of  his 
own  heart  and  those  of  others. 

The  days  of  a  tedious  and  tempestuous  voyage 
were  employed  by  Wesley,  with  hardly  any  other  in- 
terruption but  that  of  meals,  from  the  hour  of  four  in 

««  See  pp.  89,  90,  ante.  "  Vol.  ii.  684—686. 


G48  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  tlie  morning  until  ten  at  night,  in  offices  of  private 
and  public  prayer,  studying  the  Scriptures,  instruct- 
ing the  children,  reading  to  the  passengers,  and 
learning  the  German  language.  On  the  4th  of 
February,  they  came  within  sight  of  land;  and  the 
words  of  the  second  lesson  for  that  evening  (1  Cor. 
xvi.  9),  "A  great  door  and  effectual  is  opened,"  were 
carefully  noted  by  Wesley,  and  followed  by  the 
prayer,  still  extant  in  his  Journal,  'O  let  no  one 
shut  it !'  Early  the  next  day,  Oglethorpe  led  him 
and  others  to  a  rising  ground,  where  they  all  knelt 
down  and  gave  thanks ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  General 
had  taken  boat  for  Savannah,  and  the  rest  of  the 
people  had  come  on  shore,  Wesley  invited  them  to 
prayers  ;  and  again  notes  in  his  Journal  the  won- 
derful suitableness  of  the  second  lesson  for  that 
morning  (St.  ]Mark  vi.)  to  the  circumstances  in 
which  he  and  his  comjjany  were  placed.  The  direc- 
tions of  our  Lord  to  the  twelve  whom  He  sent 
forth  to  preach  ;  the  courageous  fidelity  and  suffer- 
ings of  John  the  Baptist :  the  toiling  of  our  Lord's 
followers  at  sea,  and  the  deliverance  vouchsafed  to 
them  in  the  gracious  words,  "  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid;" 
all  seemed  to  enforce,  with  more  than  ordinary 
power,  the  duties  of  obedience,  and  patience,  and 
trust  in  God. 

Quincy  was  still  at  Savannah  when  Wesley  arrived, 
but  had  already  intimated  to  the  Trustees  his  desire 
to  return  to  England.  Li  fact,  a  memorial  from  the 
Trustees  had  been  presented  to  the  Society,  while 
Wesley  was  yet  uj)on  his  voyage,  setting  forth  their 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  649 

consent  that  he  should  return,  and  recommending    <^Jiap. 
that  Wesley  should  be  appointed  in  his  room,  at ' — — ' 
the    same    stipend.      The    following   entry   in   the 
Journal  of  the  Society  proves  their  immediate  com- 
pliance with  the  request. 

Jan.  16,  1736.  Agreed,  that  the  Society  do  approve  of  Mr.  Wesley 
as  a  proper  person  to  be  a  Missionary  at  Georgia,  and  that  fifty  pounds 
per  annum  be  allowed  to  Mr.  Wesley  from  the  time  that  Mr.  Quincy's 
salary  shall  cease  ^^ 

The  Journal  also  of  Wesley  himself,  March  15, 
notes  the  departure  of  Quincy  for  Carolina,  and  his 
removal  that  day  'into  the  Minister's  house.'  The 
stipend  continued  to  him  by  the  Society,  it  was 
Wesley's  intention  at  first  to  decline  :  his  resolution 
being  (as  the  Journal  of  the  Society  declares)  'to 
receive  nothing  of  any  man  but  food  and  raiment  to 
put  on,  and  those  in  kind  only,  that  he  might  avoid, 
as  far  as  in  him  lay,  worldly  desires  and  worldly 
cares ;  but,  being  afterwards  convinced  by  his  friends 
that  he  ought  to  consider  the  necessities  of  his  flock 
as  well  as  his  own,  he  thankfully  accepted  that  bounty 
of  the  Society,  which  he  needed  not  for  his  own 
personal  subsistence  *^' 

His  brother  Charles  had   been  sent,  a  few  days  His  brother 

Cliarles  ac- 

before,   to    Frederica,   on   St.  Simon's   Island,   and,  companies 
upon  the  evening  of  his  arrival,  gathered  the  people 
together  for  prayers  in  the  open  air.     Oglethorpe 
was   present;    and  Charles    Wesley,    following   the 
example  of  his  brother,   gratefully  records,   in  his 

'^"^  Journal  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  vi.  305. 
^«  lb.  vii.  261. 


inm. 


G50  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^"^f-  Journal,  the  directions  and  encouragement  supplied 
^ — -> — '  to  him,  in  the  chapter  appointed  to  be  read  that  , 
evening ;  "  Continue  instant  in  prayer,  and  watch  in 
the  same  with  thanksgiving;  withal  praying  also  for 
us,  that  God  would  ojien  unto  us  a  door  of  utter- 
ance, to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ — that  I  may 
make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  Walk  in 
wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  redeeming 
the  time.  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace, 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. — Say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  of  the 
Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it."  (Col.  iv.  2—6.  17.) 

The  entry  of  these  and  other  like  passages  in 
the  pages  of  his  Journal  was  not  always  followed 
by  the  consistent  observance  of  them.  In  strong 
and  resolute  energy,  indeed,  Charles  Wesley  was 
hardly  inferior  to  his  brother.  For,  after  lying 
down  in  a  boat  that  night  to  snatch  a  few  hours 
of  rest,  he  is  seen,  between  five  and  six  the  next 
morning,  reading  prayers  to  a  few  persons  at  the 
fire,  before  Oglethorpe's  tent,  in  a  hard  shower  of 
Whose  mi-  rain.     But,   with  all   this  zeal,  he  was  disposed  to 

nistiy  at 

Frederica  is  Jord   it   over  liis   brethren,    and  make  himself  the 

brief  and 

unsuccess-    director  of  their  consciences  in  the  minutest  trans- 

ful. 

actions  of  daily  life.  He  tried  also  to  force  upon 
them  an  instant  obedience  to  the  literal  direc- 
tions of  the  Rubric,  in  matters  to  which  they  had 
been  wholly  unaccustomed  ;  and  this  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  introducing  practices  for  which  it  gave  not 
any    authority    at    all.     The    day   after    he    landed. 


1 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  651 

we  find  him  insisting  upon  the  baptism,  by  immer-  chap. 
sion,  of  all  children  Mhose  strength  could  bear  it^";  ' —  — 
and,  four  days  afterwards,  when  the  consent,  which 
had  been  reluctantly  given,  in  one  instance,  to  that 
mode  of  baptism,  was  withdrawn,  he  baptized,  before 
a  numerous  congregation,  another  child  by  trine  ' 
immersion.  He  betrayed,  moreover,  an  indiscreet 
love  of  interfering  with  the  petty  jealousies  and 
quarrels  between  husband  and  wife,  and  maid-servant 
and  mistress ;  and,  with  more  than  common  readi- 
ness to  take  offence,  he  showed  a  strange  want  of 
tact  in  provoking  it.  Thus,  before  the  expiration 
of  the  first  week,  a  rough  answer  from  Oglethorpe 
perplexes  and  disturbs  him ;  and,  instead  of  being 
careful  to  avoid  all  just  causes  of  annoyance,  he  con- 
trives, the  same  day,  to  'stumble  upon'  Oglethorpe 
again,  whilst  he  'was  with  the  men  under  arms,  in 
expectation  of  an  enemy,'  and  irritates  him  yet  more. 
His  oflSce  of  secretary  soon  proved  so  distasteful  to 
him,  that,  after  having  passed  one  whole  day  in 
writing  letters  for  Oglethorpe,  he  declares  in  his 
Journal  that  he    'would  not  spend  six  days  more 


""  Charles  Wesley  herein  fol-  me,  "  Neither  Mr.  P.  nor  I  will 
lowed  the  example  of  his  brother  consent  to  its  being  dipped."  I 
John,  who  makes  this  entry  in  his  answered,  "  If  you  '  certify  that 
Journal: — Feb.  21,  1736.  'Mary  the  child  is  weak,  it  will  suffice 
Welch,  aged  eleven  days,  was  bap-  (the  Rubric  says)  to  pour  water 
tized  according  to  the  custom  of  upon  it.'"  She  replied,  "  Nay, 
the  first  Church,  and  the  rule  of  the  child  is  not  weak,  but  I  am 
the  Church  of  England,  by  immer-  resolved  it  shall  not  be  dipped." 
sion.  The  child  was  ill  then,  but  This  argument  I  could  not  con- 
recovered  from  that  hour.'  Again,  fute,  so  I  went  home;  and  the 
May  5,  '  I  was  asked  to  baptize  a  child  was  baptized  by  another  per- 
child  of  Mr.  Parker's,  second  bailiif  son.' 
of  Savannah ;  but  Mrs.  Parker  told 


G52  THE    HISTORY    OF 


CHAP,    in  the  same  manner  for  all  Georgia.'     Then  followed 

XXX. 

— , '  the  signal  failure  of  plans  which  he  had  looked  upon 

as  powerful  aids  towards  the  promotion  of  piety. 
Four  times  a  day,  the  drum  beat  to  prayers ;  and,  as 
might  be  expected,  the  scoffer  called  it  hypocrisy, 
the  careless  evaded  it,  and  even  the  well-disposed 
were  annoyed  by  this  constant  interruption  of  their 
ordinary  and  needful  work.  Symptoms  of  discon- 
tent and  turbulence  soon  spread ;  and  threats  of 
deserting  the  Colony  were  conveyed  to  the  ears  of 
Oglethorpe.  Regarding  Charles  Wesley  as  author 
of  all  the  mischief,  he  sends  for  him,  and  complains, 
that,  instead  of  cultivating  love,  and  meekness,  and 
true  religion  among  the  people,  he  disturbed  and 
wearied  them  with  '  mere  formal  prayers.'  'As  to 
that,'  replies  Wesley,  '  T  can  answer  for  them,  that 
they  have  no  more  of  the  form  of  godliness  than  the 
poMer.  I  have  seldom  above  six  at  the  public  ser- 
vice.' That  same  evening  (March  26),  Oglethorpe 
expressed  a  willingness  to  attend  the  prayers ;  and, 
seeing  that  the  people  came  sloMly,  Wesley  said  to 
him,  '  You  see,  Sir,  they  do  not  lay  too  great  a  stress 
on  forms.'  *  The  reason  of  that'  (replied  Oglethorpe) 
'is,  because  others  idolize  them.'  And,  although 
Wesley  expressed  his  conviction  that  few  stayed  away 
for  that  reason,  Oglethorpe  evidently  believed  him  to 
be  deceived.  Then  follows  a  series  of  petty  and  vexa- 
tious annoyances,  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  believe 
that  Wesley  was  right  in  ascribing  them  all  to  Ogle- 
thorpe. At  one  time,  he  complains  of  being  denied 
the  use  of  a  tea-kettle ;  at  another,  that  Oglethorpe 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  653 

gave  away  his  bedstead  from  under  liiin,  and  refused  to    ^^^^• 

spare  one  of  the  carpenters  to  mend  him  up  another.  ' — ' 

The  wretched  strifes,  however,  which  were  thus 
provoked,  were  soon  put  an  end  to  by  the  necessity 
laid  upon  Oglethorpe  to  undertake  an  expedition, 
full  of  peril,  against  the  Spaniards ;  and  by  a  recon- 
ciliation, made  between  him  and  Wesley,  at  an  in- 
terview which,  at  Oglethorpe's  request,  took  place 
at  his  quarters  before  his  departure.  Oglethorpe 
returned  in  safety  from  the  expedition  ;  and,  although 
no  fresh  cause  of  misunderstanding  arose,  Wesley 
saw  plainly  that  his  position  was  a  false  one ;  and, 
having  asked  and  obtained  permission  to  resign  it, 
took  his  final  leave  of  Savannah  on  the  26th  of  July, 
little  more  than  four  months  after  his  arrival.  The 
words  which  concluded  the  second  lesson  for  that 
day  (St.  John  xiv.),  "Arise,  let  us  go  hence,"  are 
noted  in  his  Journal  as  aptly  marking  the  conclu- 
sion of  his  stay  in  Georgia. 

The  course  pursued,  at  the  same  time,  by  his  bro-  Theminis- 

trv  of  John 

ther  John,  althoue-h  of  longer  duration,  was  neither  Wesiey  at 
characterized  by  greater  wisdom,  nor  attended  with  equally  un- 

successful 

more  success.  Instead  of  regarding  his  people,  as 
he  had  been  advised  to  do,  'as  babes  in  the  progress 
of  their  Christian  life,  to  be  fed  with  milk  instead  of 
strong  meat,'  it  is  not  too  strong  language  to  say 
with  Southey,  that  '  he  drenched  them  with  the 
physic  of  an  intolerant  discipline  ^K'  Not  content 
with  interpreting  in  their  strictest  sense,  and  enforc- 
ing to  their  utmost  extent,  the  acknowledged  rules 

s'  Southey 's  Life  of  Wesley,  i.  96. 


G54  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    of  the   Church,   he   drew   up   and   rigidly  observed 

• — -^ '  others  which  he  believed  would  bind  his  people  and 

himself  to  a  stricter  and  holier  course  of  life.  He 
was  careful  to  frame  these  by  what  he  believed  to 
be  the  model  of  the  primitive  Church,  and  gave  to 
them  the  name  of  '  Apostolical  Institutions.'  But 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  at  all  times  arduous,  was 
only  made  more  difficult  by  such  contrivances.  Many 
began  to  suspect  that  his  aim  therein  was  to  enslave 
the  minds  and  bodies  of  the  people ;  and  complained 
that  the  incessant  attendance  required  by  him  at 
Meetings,  and  Prayers,  and  Sermons,  tended  to 
formalism  and  hypocrisy;  that  his  anathemas  and 
excommunications,  and  efforts  to  introduce  confes- 
sion and  self-mortifying  acts  of  penance,  proved  him 
a  Paj^ist  at  heart;  and  that,  in  his  usurpation  of 
dominion  over  the  consciences  of  individuals,  he 
scrupled  not  to  break  up  the  peace  of  families  "^ 
l^'t^Caus^^  Causton  appears  at  first  to  have  supported  Wesley 
in  all  his  plans  ;  and  the  odium  already  affixed  to 
the  one  served  probably  to  cast  no  little  discredit 
upon  the  other.  But  soon  a  feud  sprang  up  between 
them,  which  scattered  to  the  winds  all  hope  of 
Wesley's  usefulness  in  the  Colony.  Not  long  after 
his  arrival,  Wesley  had  formed  an  affection  towards 
the  niece  of  Causton's  wife  ^^  which  he  believed 
was  returned  by  her,  and  hoped  might  have  led 
to    their   marriage.      The    INIoravian    elders,    whom 

8^  Hewitt's  Carolina,  ii.  fi7 — 75.  ton,  but    Watson,  in   his   Life  of 

9*  Southey,  and    other   Ijiogra-  Wesley,  p.  52,  says  that  she  was  a 

phers  of  Wesley,  speak  of  her  as  Miss  Hopkey,  niece  of  Causton's 

Sophia  Causton,  tlie  niece  of  Caus-  wife. 


toil 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  655 

he  had  strangely  enough  consulted  on  the  matter,    ^^• 

advised  him  to   proceed  no    further   with   it;    and,  ' ' — 

whilst  he  was  trying  to  school  himself  into  a  sub- 
mission to  their  will,  the  young  lady  became  the 
wife  of  a  IMr,  Williamson.  A  few  months  after- 
wards, Wesley,  discovering,  as  he  believed,  some- 
thing blameable  in  her  conduct,  rebuked  her.  She 
in  return  became  angry ;  and  he  continued  the  in- 
flexible censor.  As  she  w^as  still  a  communicant, 
Wesley  thought  fit  to  put  in  force  against  her  the 
powers  with  which  he  was  armed.  And,  since  she 
had  neither  signified  her  intention  to  be  a  partaker 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  '  at  least  some  time  the 
day  before,'  and  had  not  '  openly  declared  herself  to 
have  truly  repented'  of  her  fault, — both  which  acts 
were  required  by  the  letter  of  the  Rubric, — he 
refused  to  admit'  her  to  the  next  celebration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper.  A  warrant  was  forthwith  issued,  and 
he  was  brought  before  the  Recorder  and  magistrates 
upon  the  charge,  preferred  against  him  by  William- 
son, of  defaming  his  wife,  and  repelling  her  without 
cause  from  the  Holy  Communion.  The  first  charge 
he  denied ;  and,  since  the  second  related  to  a  matter 
purely  ecclesiastical,  he  refused  to  acknowledge  the 
authority  of  a  secular  court  to  adjudicate  upon  it. 
The  prosecution  still  went  forward,  and  the  whole 
Colony  took  part  in  the  quarrel.  The  grand  jury  found 
a  true  bill ;  but  twelve  of  their  body  protested  against 
the  indictment  as  a  malicious  attempt  to  traduce 
the  character  of  Wesley.  JNIonth  after  month  elapsed, 
and  courts  were  held,  and  calumnious  affidavits  read ; 


656  THE    HISTORY    OF 

ciTAP.  yet  no  opportunity  was  afforded  him  of  answering 
^-~^^^^'  the  allegations.  Wearied  out  with  these  proceed- 
ings, and  believing  that  it  was  his  duty  not  to  con- 
tinue any  longer  in  the  province,  Wesley  proclaimed 
his  intention  of  returning  to  England.  The  magis- 
trates insisted  that  he  should  not  depart,  unless  he 
gave  bond  and  bail  to  appear  in  court,  when  called 
upon,  to  answer  the  action  of  Williamson.  He 
flatly  refused  to  give  either  bond  or  bail.  The 
magistrates  issued  a  public  order  to  prevent  his 
departure.  But  Wesley  despised  the  idle  menace; 
and,  feeling  (as  he  records  in  his  Journal,  Dec.  2, 
1737,)  that  'every  day  would  give  fresh  opportunity 
to  procure  evidence  of  words'  he  'never  said,  and 
actions'  he  '  never  did — as  soon  as  evening  prayers 
were  over,  about  eight  o'clock,  the  tide  then  serv- 
ing,' he  '  shook  off  the  dust  of  his  '  feet,  and  left 
Georgia,  after  having  preached  the  gospel  there  (not 
as '  he  '  ought,  but  as '  he  '  was  able)  one  year  and 
nine  months.' 
His  ardour       Tho  abortlvo  issue  of  Wesley's  missionary  labours 

and  unre- 

mitting.zcai.  (whilst  it  is  auothcr  evidence  to  show  the  evil  of 
allowing  any  field  of  ministerial  duty  to  be  removed 
from  the  supervision  of  its  lawful  rulers)  ought  not 
to  make  us  insensible  to  the  ardour  and  devotion 
which  he  then  manifested.  The  same  energies,  which 
produced  soon  afterwards  such  astonishing  effects  at 
home,  and  the  traces  of  which  still  exist  in  every  quar- 
ter of  the  world,  were,  at  that  hour,  in  all  their  fresh- 
ness and  strength  within  him;  and,  could  they  have 
been  turned  into  a  proper  channel,  must  have  led  on 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G57 

to  some   miVhty  achievement.     We    find  liim,    for    chap. 

.  .         .  .  XXX. 

instance,  at  a  time  when  his  disputes  with  Causton  — -^ — 
and  his  family  were  most  likely  to  have  led  him 
to  desist,  not  only  persevering  in  the  toilsome  work 
of  teaching  the  children,  and  in  pastoral  visits  from 
house  to  house  among  the  English  settlers,  but  also 
conducting,  once  a  week,  religious  services  in  their 
own  language  among  the  French  settlers  at  High- 
gate,  and  the  German  settlers  at  Hampstead, — 
villages  a  few  miles  distant  from  Savannah.  He 
soon  extended  the  like  services  to  other  French 
families  in  Savannah  itself;  and,  on  Sundays,  his 
practice  was  to  begin  at  five  o'clock  the  first  English 
prayers,  which  lasted  till  half-past  six.  At  nine,  he 
read  prayers  to  a  few  Vaudois  in  the  Italian  lan- 
guage. The  second  service  for  the  English  (inclu- 
ding the  Sermon  and  Holy  Communion)  continued 
from  half-past  ten  till  about  half-past  twelve.  The 
French  service  began  at  one.  At  two,  he  catechized 
the  children.  About  three  began  the  English  ser- 
vice. After  which  (to  use  the  language  of  his 
Journal),  he  had  '  the  happiness  of  joining  with  as 
many  as'  his  '  largest  room  would  hold,  in  reading, 
j)rayer,  and  singing  praise;'  and,  about  six,  he 
attended,  '  not  as  a  teacher  but  a  learner,'  the 
service  of  the  Moravians  ^^  His  ministry,  indeed, 
among  the  Indians, — which  he  had  vainly  thought 
would  be,  through  their  ignorance  of  the  theories  and 
commentaries  of  man's  device,  an  easy  task, — was 

9<  Wesley's  .Tournal,  Oct.  15—30,  1737. 
VOL.  in.  U  U 


His  visits  to 
Carolina. 


058  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    never  even  formallv  bc^un.     And  the  apparent  im- 

XXX.  .  o  11 

— V— ^  possibility  of  ever  being  able  to  enter  upon  it,  is 
expressly  noted  in  his  Journal  as  a  sufficient  reason 
for  leaving  the  Colony  ^■\ 

Wesley  repaired  twice  to  Charleston,  during  his 
stay  in  Georgia;  once,  when  he  accompanied  his 
brother  so  far  homeward,  and,  again,  a  few  months 
later,  when  he  went  to  entreat  Garden,  the  Bishop 
of  London's  Commissary,  to  restrain  the  practices 
of  a  clergyman  in  that  province,  who  was  in  the 
habit  of  marrying,  without  either  banns  or  licence, 
several  of  Wesley's  parishioners.  Upon  the  first  of 
these  visits,  Wesley  preached  and  assisted  in  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  in  St.  Philip's 
Church  at  Garden's  request,  and  remarks  in  his 
Journal  the  presence  of  several  Negroes  among 
the  congregation.  Upon  the  second  visit,  when 
he  obtained  from  Garden  an  assurance  that  the  irre- 
gularities which  he  complained  of  should  cease, 
Wesley  again  preached  ;  and,  on  his  return,  met 
the  Clergy  of  Carolina  at  their  Annual  Visitation, 
'  among  wdiom,'  he  adds,  '  in  the  afternoon,  there 
was  such  a  conversation  for  several  hours  on  "  Chris- 
tian Righteousness,"  as  he  had  not  heard  at  any 
Visitation,  or  hardly  on  any  other  occasion.'  He 
speaks  also  in  grateful  terms  of  the  conduct  of 
Garden,  to  whom  he  acknoMledges  that  he  was 
'  indebted  for  many  kind  and  wnerous  offices  ^''.' 
I  ought  not  to  omit  to  notice  in  this  place,  that. 


Assistanrc 
from  Dr. 


^5  lb.  Oct.  7.  "6  lb.  April  17—22,  1737. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  659 

soon   after   Wesley's   arrival,  he  received,    for   the    chap. 
benefit  of  himself  and  his  successors  in  the  minis-  ' — ^ — ' 
terial    office    in  Georgia,   a  Parochial  Library  from  dates. 
Dr.  Bray's  Associates";  and,  in  the  letter  acknow- 
ledging its  receipt,  is  given  an  account  of  the  manner 
in  which  he  and  an  assistant  catechist  instructed  the 
children  of  whom  they  had  charge. 

The  connexion  of  Wesley  with  America  did  not  sui-sequent 

connexion 

cease  with   his  departure    from    the    latest    of  her  of  wesiey 

with  Ame- 

British.  Colonies.  The  work  which  he  carried  on,  "ca. 
for  more  than  fifty  years  afterwards,  with  such  won- 
derful success,  in  England,  was  renewed,  with  not 
less  zeal,  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  iNIaryland,  and 
New  York.  Its  progress,  indeed,  was  hindered  for 
a  time  by  the  Revolutionary  War ;  and  a  large  share 
of  the  odium  and  persecution  with  which  the  Clergy 
were  then  visited,  fell  also  upon  the  JMethodists  "\ 
The  '  Calm  Address  to  the  Americans,'  \^  hich  Wesley 
wrote  before  the  war  had  actually  begun,  and  in 
which  he  advocated  with  his  usual  power  principles 
most  unwelcome  to  a  large  majority  of  the  Colonists, 
tended  not  a  little  to  excite  strong  resentment  against 
him  and  his  followers  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic. 
But,  as  soon  as  peace  was  restored,  and  the  preachers 
of  the  Methodist  connexion, — among  whom  Francis 
Asbury  was  the  most  conspicuous, — were  again  per- 
mitted to  appear  abroad  in  safety,  Wesley  was  in- 
duced to  take  the  only  step  which  was  then  wanting 
to  place  him  and  his  followers  in  open  schism  with 

9"  lb.  Jan.  31.     See  also  Vol.  it.         ^^  See  pp.  261.  32G,  327,  ante. 
pp.  624.  640. 

U  U  2 


GGO  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  the  Cliurcli  of  England.  He  still  declared  himself 
-— ^^— ^  indeed  a  '  Presbyter'  of  that  Church;  and  the  people 
in  North  America,  who  desired  to  continue  under 
his  care,  still  professed,  he  said,  to  '  adhere  to '  her 
'  doctrine  and  discipline.'  But,  because  she  had  no 
Bishops  in  her  Colonies,  and  the  Clergy,  which  had 
been  sent  forth  by  the  Bishops  at  home,  were  now 
scattered  abroad,  leaving  their  flocks  unprovided 
with  any  spiritual  aid ;  and  because  there  did  '  not 
appear  to  be  any  other  way  of  providing  them  with 
He  takes     ministers ;'    therefore   Wesley   thought  himself  '  to 


upon 


him- 


self to  a,)-     |3e  providentially   called   to   set  apart  some  persons 

point  Super-  ^  ,     ,  •         *  •        ,        •  i 

intcndents,  ^qj.  tho  work  of  tlio  ministry  in  America, — in  other 

or  Bishops.  ti,.    i  f   i  •  •  mi  • 

words,  to  set  up  Bishops  ot  his  own  creation.  Ihis 
constitutes  the  whole  of  his  attempted  justification 
of  the  act,  in  the  formal  instrument,  drawn  up  at 
Bristol  under  his  'hand  and  seal,'  Sept.  2,  1784, 
wherein  he  declares  that  he  had  that  day  '  set  apart, 
as  a  Superintendent,  by  the  imposition  of  his  'hands 
and  prayers,  (being  assisted  by  other  ordained  minis- 
ters,) Thomas  Coke,  Doctor  of  Civil  Law,  a  Pres- 
byter of  the  Church  of  England, — as  a  fit  person  to 
preside  over  the  flock  of  Christ.'  In  a  letter  ad- 
dressed, a  few  days  afterwards,  to  Coke,  Asbury,  and 
other  brethren  in  America,  he  declares  that  he  had 
a])pointed  Asbury  to  the  same  office  with  Coke, 
and  gives  some  further  reasons  for  the  step  he  had 
taken  ;  alleging  his  belief  that  the  order  of  Bishop 
and  Presbyter  was  identical ;  and  that,  although  his 
determination  '  as  little  as  possible,  to  violate  the 
established  order  of  the  National  Church  to  which ' 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G61 

he   'belonged,'  had   led   him   hitherto  to  refuse   to    chap. 
ordain  '  i)art  of  their  'travellino-  preachers'  in  Enfj-  ' ■> — ' 

^       .  ,  ,  *   ^  °     His  reasons 

land,  yet  in  the  widely  different  case  of  North  for  that  act. 
America,  he  said,  his  'scruples'  were  'at  an  end,' 
and  he  'considered  that  he  violated  no  order,  and' 
invaded  '  no  man's  right,  by  appointing  and  sending 
labourers  into  the  harvest.'  He  admits,  indeed, 
that  a  proposal  had  been  made  among  them  '  to 
desire  the  English  Bishops  to  ordain  part  of  their 
'  preachers  for  America.  But  to  this '  he  objected, 
because  he  had  already  failed,  in  one  instance,  to 
induce  the  Bishop  of  London  to  do  so ;  because, 
even  if  the  Bishops  consented  to  ordain  their  preach- 
ers, the  necessity  of  the  case  would  not  admit  of 
the  delay  which  would  probably  follow ;  and,  lastly, 
because  the  Bishops  would  expect  to  govern  those 
whom  they  ordained; — a  restraint  to  which  he  could 
not  submit.  Such  pleas  might  have  been  urged  by 
one  who  had  formally  disavowed  the  authority  of,  and 
openly  separated  from  communion  with,  the  Church 
of  England.  But  who  must  not  feel  that  they  were 
utterly  at  variance  with  the  professions  which  Wesley 
continued  to  make?  What  did  it  avail  him  to  sav, 
that  he  had  long  been  convinced  by  Lord  King's 
account  of  the  primitive  Church,  '  that  Bishops 
and  Presbyters  were  the  same  order,  and  conse- 
quently had  the  same  right  to  ordain,'  if  the  Church, 
of  which  he  acknowledged  himself  to  be  a  Presbyter, 
to  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  which  he  and  his 
followers  ])rofessed  to  adhere,  and  which  he,  in  the 
same   letter,  confessed   to  be   'the  best  constituted 


()62  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^^lA^-    National  Church  in  tlie  world,'  plainly  and  publicly 

■ — ^^ '  declared   her  belief,   in   the   Preface  to   '  the  Form 

and  Manner  of  making,  ordaining,  and  consecrating 
of  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,' — set  forth  in  her 
Book  of  Common  Prayer, — '  that,  from  the  Apostles' 
time,  there  have  been  these  orders  of  Ministers  in 
Christ's  Cliurch?'  Besides,  the  very  plea  which  he 
urged  was  contradicted  by  the  act  which  he  rested 
upon  it.  For,  if  Bishops  and  Presbyters  were  one, 
what  need  of  a  solemn  and  special  service  of  prayer, 
and  the  imposition  of  his  hands,  and  those  of  others, 
when  Dr.  Coke  was  set  apart  to  the  office  where- 
unto  Wesley  had  called  him  ?  Was  not  Coke,  by 
virtue  of  his  ordination  to  the  priesthood,  as  good  a 
Bishop  as  Wesley  himself?  And,  if  he  were  not, 
Avhat  became  of  Lord  King's  argument?  The  spi- 
ritual destitution,  indeed,  of  the  provinces,  which 
had  now  been  erected  into  independent  States,  was 
sore  and  lamentable ;  and  some  of  his  followers  had 
already  sought  to  relieve  it,  by  electing  three  of  their 
brethren  to  ordain  others  by  imposition  of  hands. 
But  Asbury  had  resisted  this  proceeding;  and  the 
Conference  in  America,  acting  under  his  direction, 
had  pronounced  the  ordination  to  be  unscriptural. 
Yet  AVesley  could  furnish  no  better  authority  than 
they  had  done  for  attempting  the  self-same  act. 
The  necessity  of  the  case  was  urgent,  and  he  thought 
himself,  he  says,  'to  be  providentially  called'  to  meet 
it  in  the  way  proposed.  But,  if  he  were  allowed  to 
do  so,  why  should  the  liberty  have  been  denied  to  his 
disciples  beyond  the  Atlantic?    Well  might  Asbury, 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G63 

as  we  learn  from  Coke's  Journal  that  he  did, — ui)on    chap. 

XXX 

opening  the  document  which  invested  him  with  ^— v-^ 
powers  which  he  had  been  the  first  to  deny  to 
others, — express  '  strong  doubts  respecting  it.'  Well 
might  Charles  Wesley,  speaking  of  his  brother's 
conduct  in  this  matter,  describe  it  as  a  '  rash  action, 
into'  which  he  had  been  surprised ;  and  other  influ- 
ential members  of  the  connexion  be  amazed  and 
confounded  at  a  proceeding,  which  so  directly  con- 
tradicted all  the  former  protestations  of  their  leader. 
The  step,  however,  was  irrevocable.  The  itinerant 
))reachers,  who  met  Coke  upon  his  arrival  at  New 
York,  readily  adopted  the  plan  which  Wesley  had 
ordered  should  be  placed  before  them.  In  Dela- 
ware, Coke  first  met  with  Asbury ;  and,  at  a  Con- 
ference held  the  next  Christmas-eve  at  Baltimore, 
the  plan  was  accepted  in  all  its  details ;  the  name  of 
Superintendent  was  exchanged  for  that  of  Bishop ; 
the  belief  that  Bishops  and  Presbyters  were  the 
same  order  ceased  to  be  proclaimed ;  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  America  was  formally  consti- 
tuted; and  Asbury,  whose  doubts  upon  the  point 
had  now  been  removed,  was  invested,  by  a  form 
of  consecration  like  that  which  had  been  observed 
in  the  case  of  Coke  at  Bristol,  with  the  authority  of 
one  of  its  Bishops  ^^ 

Whatsoever  opinion  may  be  formed  of  Wesley's  Jf^v';""^"^^ 
conduct  upon  this  occasion,  it  is  clear  that  the  only  JJaLabieTo 


99  Watson's  Life  of  Wesley,  419;  Bp.  Wilberforce's  History 
362—378;  Southey's  do.,  ii.  416  of  the  American  Church,  178— 
—450;   Whitehead's  do.,  ii.  416—     180. 


G64  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CTTA?.  ground,  upon  which  he  pretended  to  justify  it,  wouhl 
^ — ^^ — -  have  been  taken  away,  if  Bishops  had  been  found  in 
otBisiu.ps  America,  governing  its  Churches.  In  England,  he 
nics."  °°  avowedly  refrained  from  any  such  usurpation  of  their 
office,  because  there  they  discharged  its  duties.  In 
America,  he  no  longer  scrupled  to  appoint  and  send 
labourers  into  its  wide  harvest  field,  because  they 
who  claimed  the  exercise  of  that  authority  were 
no  where  to  be  seen  within  its  borders.  It  was  an 
impatience  like  that  manifested  by  Talbot  sixty 
years  before,  who,  eager  to  apply  the  remedy  which, 
above  all  others,  was  required  for  the  evils  which  he 
then  witnessed  in  the  British  Colonies,  sought  and  re- 
ceived consecration  to  the  Episcopal  office  at  the  hands 
of  the  Non-juring  body.  T  have  said  that  the  divisions 
of  the  Church  would  have  been  multiplied,  and  her 
trials  at  home  and  abroad  aggravated,  had  the  in- 
trusion of  Talbot  been  continued  ^^°.  But,  even  for 
him  and  his  coadjutor  Welton,  the  excuse  might 
have  been  urged,  that  they  received  the  office  of 
Bishop  from  the  hands  of  Bishops ;  whereas  the 
delegation  of  the  same  office  to  others  by  Wesley 
was  simply  the  act  of  his  own  confident  will,  in 
direct  opposition  to  doctrine  and  discipline  which  he 
j)rofessed  to  reverence"".  In  both  cases,  what- 
soever the  evils  of  the  schism,  the  pretext  for 
creating  it,  I  repeat,  would  have  been  removed,  had 


'""  See  pp.  350 — 353,  ante.  Nayland,   in    his    Life  of  Bishop 

'"'  The  reader  may   find  sonic  Home.    Home's  Works,  i.  162 — 

valuable  remarks  on  \Veslc3''s  con-  1G6. 

duct   in  this  matter   by   Jones  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G65 

the  unjust  policy  of  denying   Bishops  to  Colonial    chap. 
Churches  not  been  pursued.  ' — v — ' 

The  impulse  given  to  the  exertions  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  body  by  the  new  framework  of  government 
now  set  up  among  its  members  in  America,  was 
felt  in  every  direction  ;  and,  in  Georgia,  as  well  as 
in  other  places,  it  was  proposed,  in  memory  of 
Wesley's  early  connexion  with  that  province,  to 
erect  and  endow  a  College  to  be  called  after  his 
name.  This  scheme  was  not  carried  into  effect; 
but  the  mention  of  it  may  bring  back  our  thoughts 
to  some  of  the  chief  points  of  interest  connected 
with  the  history  of  that  Colony,  after  Wesley's 
departure  from  it. 

I  have  already  glanced  at  one  of  the  most  im-  whitefidd 

*  ^  ^  goes  out  to 

portant  of  these,  the  arrival  of  Whitefield  in  the  Georgia  in 
province'"^  early  in  the  year  1738.  He  came  out, 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Trustees,  with  the  con- 
currence of  Bishop  Gibson  and  Archbishop  Potter, 
and  laboured  at  Savannah,  for  three  months,  with 
a  success  equal  to  his  diligence.  On  Sundays,  his 
habit  was  to  read  prayers  and  expound  one  of  the 
lessons  for  the  day  at  five  in  the  morning ;  again,  hjs  diligent 

ministry. 

at  ten  and  three  o'clock,  he  read  prayers  and 
preached;  and,  at  seven  in  ihq  evening,  he  ex- 
pounded the  Catechism  to  large  congregations, 
chiefly  composed  of  servants.  His  ministrations 
during  the  week  were  the  reading  prayers  in  public 
twice  every  day,  and  visiting  from  house  to  house 


102 


See  p.  31,  atile. 


66Q  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^J^AF-    tlirouglioiit  the  Paris!),  with  especial  attendance  on 

* — '  the   sick,   and   catechising   of  the   young.      Besides 

Avhich,  there  was  a  gathering  of  the  people  thrice  a 
week  at  his  own  house,  to  whom  he  read  prayers  ^"^ 
Perfect  harmony  seems  to  have  subsisted  between 
Whitefield  and  his  people ;  and,  but  for  the  neces- 
sity of  returning  to  England  for  admission  into  the 
priesthood,  which  he  received  at  the  hands  of 
Bishop  Benson  of  Gloucester,  and  the  hope  of 
obtaining  funds  -for  the  support  of  an  Orphan-house 
which  he  desired  to  establish  in  the  Colony,  he 
would  doubtless  have  carried  on  yet  further,  at  that 
time,  the  work  which  he  had  begun  so  well. 
Hisapprovi.i  XJpon  Whitofield's  return  to  England,  he  received 
tees,  ou  re-  from  the  Primate  and  the  Bishop  of  London,  as  well 

tunnng  to  ■"■ 

England,  as  from  the  Trustees,  a  hearty  approval  of  his  con- 
duct ;  and,  at  the  request  of  the  magistrates  and 
other  inhabitants  of  Savannah,  the  Trustees  resolved 
to  entrust  that  Parish  to  his  charge,  and  granted 
him  five  hundred  acres  of  land  for  his  intended 
Orphan-house.  The  brief  interval  which  elapsed 
before  his  return  to  America  was  one  of  strong 
excitement.  Devotional  exercises,  prolonged  by  him 
among  chosen  brethren,  sometimes  even  through  the 
night,  and  carried  on  with  an  extravagance  of  ardour 
which  amounted  almost  to  madness,  inflamed  his 
own  spirit  to  a  higher  pitch  of  enthusiasm,  and 
alarmed  and  offended  many  who  would  otherwise 
have  been  eager  to  wish  him  God  speed.     Remon- 

'"^  Extracts  from  Whiteficld's  Journal  in  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley, 
ii.  226,  note. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  007 

strances  and  prohibitions  served  only  to  make  him    ^^^x' 
more  resolute  in  pursuing?  the  course  which  he  had  ;~     --    ' 

^  "^  Tlic  effect 

chosen.     It  was  of  no  avail  that  pulpits  were  closed  of  his 

prciichinn;  at 

airainst  him ;    for  he  was  resolved  to  do  what  he  Kingswood 

°  '  ^  and  other 

believed  to  be  the  service  of  his  Creator,  by  taking  pi^ices. 
the  hills  '  for  a  pulpit,  and  the  heavens  for  a  sound- 
ing-board.' The  utterance  of  loud  and  angry  threats 
of  excommunication  were  equally  ineffectual  to  deter 
him  from  his  purpose ;  for  he  longed  for  the  glories, 
whilst  he  defied  the  pains,  of  martyrdom.  Fresh 
fuel  therefore  was  heaped  up,  at  every  step,  to  feed 
the  burning  fire  of  his  zeal;  and,  in  the  darkest 
recesses  of  sin  and  ignorance,  its  brightness  sud- 
denly shone  forth.  The  rude  colliers  of  Kingswood 
crowded  in  all  their  strength  to  hear  him  :  their 
hearts  melted  beneath  the  fervour  of  his  preaching ; 
their  blackened  cheeks  were  streaked  with  the 
marks  of  tears  which  he  drew  from  their  eyes ; 
thousands  and  thousands  more  flocked  thither  to 
share  the  same  feelings,  and  join  the  same  services 
of  prayer  and  praise ;  they  came,  far  and  near,  some 
in  coaches,  some  on  horseback;  with  the  rest,  who 
travelled  on  foot,  the  ground  was  covered ;  even 
the  hedges  and  trees  were  full  of  them ;  the  sound 
of  their  loud  singing  ran  from  one  end  unto  the 
other  of  the  assembled  multitudes ;  and,  when  their 
voices  ceased,  and  the  words  of  the  preacher  alone 
were  heard  among  them,  their  eager  looks,  their 
breathless  silence,  their  fast  flowing  tears,  bore  wit- 
ness to  the  matchless  power  with  which  he  swayed 
all  their  hearts  as  the  heart  of  one  man. 


668  THE    HISTORY    OF 

<^JMr-        Amid  the  cries  and  supplications  of  the  people 
' — - — '  whom  he  had  thus  impressed,  Whitefield  was  con- 

nis  return  i  i  •     i 

to  America,  straincd  to  leave  them,  that  he  might  prosecute  his 
work  elsewhere.  At  Moorfields,  and  Kennington, 
and  other  places  in  London  and  its  neighbourhood, 
the  like  scenes  were  exhibited ;  and,  when  from 
these  he  at  length  turned  away  for  America,  it  was 
but  to  renew  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he  first  landed, 
and,  in  every  other  province  from  New  York  to 
Carolina,  the  same  wonderful  evidences  of  the  power 
which  he  possessed  over  the  minds  of  his  fellow- men. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1740,  Whitefield  is 
once  more  at  Savannah,  engaged,  among  other  works, 
in  building  and  organizing  his  Orphan-house,  which 
he  framed  chiefly  after  the  model  of  a  similar  Insti- 
tution established  by  Professor  Francke  at  Halle  '"*, 
and  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Bethesda.  But 
it  was  impossible  that  the  enthusiasm,  which  had 
spread  like  a  flame  through  the  cities  and  provinces 
of  the  Old  and  New  World,  should  remain  suddenly 
pent  up  within  the  narrow  limits  of  Georgia.  He 
who  had  lifted  up  his  voice  like  a  trumpet,  and  waged 
uncompromising  war  against  those  who  filled  high 
places  in  his  native  land,  was  not  likely  to  think  his 
strength  fitted  to  deal  only  with  the  lowly  settlers 
of  Savannah.  It  will  not  excite  any  surprise  there- 
fore to  have  learnt,  that,  from  its  distant  territory, 
Whitefield  looked  back  eagerly  upon  the  field  of 
his  former  triumphs,  and  challenged  fresh  enemies 

'"^  See  p.  S3,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  669 

to  the  conflict '°^     His  successful   warfare  had  led    ^.^.4^- 

him   to   look   with   overmuch   confidence  upon   the  " ^ — ' 

support  which  he  believed  would  infallibly  be 
granted  to  himself,  and  to  assail  his  opponents  with  a 
bitterness  and  extravagance  of  reproach  which  he 
lived  to  regret.  Already  had  he  begun  to  speak 
of  '  such  precious  communications  from  his  dear ' 
Saviour,  that  his  'body'  could  'scarcely  sustain 
them ;' — of  his  having  '  a  garden  near  at  hand, 
where'  he  went  '  particularly  to  meet  and  talk  with ' 
his  '  God,  at  the  cool  of  every  day ;' — of  his  being 
'  often  filled,  whilst'  he  was  'musing,  as  it  w^ere,  with 
the  fulness  of  God  ;' — and  of  '  being '  frequently  at 
Calvary,  and  on  Mount  Tabor;  but  always  assured 
of  '  his  Lord's  everlasting  love.'  With  these  rap- 
turous expressions  of  triumph,  was  joined  a  resolute 
and  even  joyful  defiance  of  all  the  tortures  which 
he  supposed  were  in  store  for  him  at  the  hands  of 
persecuting  rulers.  He  was  ready  (he  says)  to  be 
*  thrust  into  an  inner  prison,  and  feel  the  iron  enter- 
ing even  into  '  his  '  soul ;'  to  be  thrown  '  into  a  fiery 
furnace,  or  den  of  lions;'  to  'wade  to'  his  'Saviour 
through  a  sea  of  blood, — but  'twould  be  sweet  to  wear 
a  martyr's  crown.' — '  Faith  in  Jesus  turns  a  prison 
into  a  palace,  and  makes  a  bed  of  flames  become  a 
bed  of  down  '°^' 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  add,  that,  yielding  to  the  ins  conduct 

there. 

impulse   of   such    excited   feelings,    Whitefield    had 
cast   off,  as  an  intolerable  yoke,  that  reverence  for 

^»5  See  p.  622,  ante.  Journal  (1740)  in  Sputhey's  Life 

"«  Extracts   from    Whitefield  s     of  Wesley,  i.  368—370. 


070  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  tlie  teaching  and  authority  for  the  Church,  to  which, 
—  — '  but  two  years  before,  when  he  was  called  to  the 
ranks  of  her  priesthood,  he  had  expressed  his  entire 
readiness  to  submit ;  and  we  have  seen  the  deter- 
mination with  which  he  resisted  the  attempt  of  the 
Bishop's  Commissary  at  Charleston,  Alexander  Gar- 
den, to  restrain  him  in  his  devious  course.  From 
Wesley  had  been  heard  only  words  of  gratitude  for 
the  brotherly  help  which  he  received  from  Garden. 
But  Whitefield  set  at  nought  all  claims  of  brother- 
hood. He  rushed  into  Garden's  appointed  field 
of  duty,  not  as  a  friend  to  counsel  him,  or  a  fellow- 
worker  to  assist  him  in  bearing  his  burden,  but  as 
an  aggressor  to  impede,  and  a  judge  to  condemn, 
the  work  which  Garden  had  for  years  been  prose- 
cuting:. It  was  in  vain  that  Garden  remonstrated, 
and  appealed  to  that  higher  authority  which  it 
might  have  been  supposed  that  both  were  willing  to 
acknowledge.  Whitefield  retorted  upon  him,  with 
an  indecency  which  aggravated  the  asperity  of  the 
attack,  declaring  that  "Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  "him  "much  evil 'o^" 

He  could  not  desist  for  a  day  from  the  work  of 
condemning  others.  In  addition  to  the  quarrel  which 
he  had  stirred  up  in  Carolina,  and  the  controversy 
which  he  had  at  the  same  time  provoked  by  his 
assaults  on  the  works  of  Tillotson,  and  'The  Whole 
Duty  of  INIan,'— daring  to  impugn  the  authority  of 
writings  which  had  been,  and  still  are,  a  guide  and  a 

"7  2  Tim.  iv.  14;    Hewitt's   Carolina,  ii.   1G9.     See  also  pp.  623, 
G24,  ante. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  671 

solace  unto  thousands  whose  intelligence  and  piety  chap. 
cannot  be  questioned, — Whitefield  was  now  also  — •v—' 
rapidlj^  preparing  the  way  towards  the  breach  be- 
tween Wesley  and  himself.  The  disciple  of  Calvin 
scornfully  refused  to  tolerate  the  adoption  in  any  form 
of  any  of  the  doctrines  of  Arminius  ;  and  the  friend 
and  counsellor,  with  whom  he  had  cast  in  his  lot,  and 
cheerfully  shared  the  ridicule  and  odium  which  had 
fallen  upon  them  both  in  the  early  days  of  Methodism, 
was  soon  regarded  as  a  foe  and  heretic,  with  whom 
it  was  a  crime  to  hold  fellowship.  In  addition  to  all 
these  feuds,  Whitefield  found  fresh  matter  of  censure  nis  defence 

of  slavery. 

in  the  laws  of  the  Colony.  To  prohibit  people  from 
holding  lands  except  under  the  conditions  which 
those  laws  prescribed,  or  to  require  them  to  carry 
on  the  work  of  cultivation  in  a  hot  climate  without 
Negro  labour,  was  little  better,  he  said,  than  to  tie 
their  legs  and  bid  them  walk.  He  maintained  that 
to  keep  slaves  was  lawful ;  else  how  was  the  Scrip- 
ture to  be  explained  which  spoke  of  slaves  being 
born  in  Abraham's  house,  or  purchased  with  his 
money?  He  denied  not  that  liberty  was  sweet  to 
those  who  were  born  free;  but  argued  that,  to  those 
who  had  never  known  any  other  condition,  slavery 
might  not  be  so  irksome.  The  introduction  also  of 
slaves  into  Georgia  would  bring  them,  he  believed, 
within  the  reach  of  those  means  of  grace  which 
would  make  them  partakers  of  a  liberty  far  more 
precious  than  any  which  affected  the  body  only ; 
and,  upon  such  grounds,  he  hesitated  not  to  exert 


672  THE    HISTORY    OF 

^JVJ"     himself  to  obtain  a  repeal  of  that  part  of  the  Charter 

' '  \vhich  forbade  the  importation  of  slaves  '"^. 

emwmtcrcd  Oglctliorpe,  thorcfore,  had  as  little  reason  to  be 
tliorner  Satisfied  with  the  results  of  Whitefield's  residence  in 
the  Colony,  as  he  had  been  with  the  ministry  of 
Wesley  and  his  brother.  The  difficulties  also  with 
which  Oglethorpe  had  to  contend  in  other  respects 
were  not  calculated  to  cheer  him.  Upon  his  third 
visit  to  Georgia,  he  was  for  the  most  part  occupied 
in  conducting  military  operations  against  the  Spa- 
niards of  Florida;  and,  althougli  the  mutinous  and  ill- 
supplied  troops  under  his  command  compelled  him, 
in  1739,  to  desist  from  an  attempt  to  besiege  St. 
Augustine,  he  succeeded,  not  long  afterwards,  in 
making  good  the  defence  of  his  own  territory 
against  a  very  superior  force  of  the  Sj^aniards  which 
attacked  it.  Grave  charges,  indeed,  of  misconduct 
were  brought  against  Oglethorpe,  which,  upon  his 
return  to  England,  formed  the  ground  of  a  court- 
martial  ;  but  their  futility  was  amply  proved  by  his 
honourable  acquittal,  and  the  dismissal  of  his  chief 
accuser  from  the  king's  service'"^.  Oglethorpe  re- 
turned no  more  in  person  to  Georgia ;  and,  in  1 752, 
it  became  a  Royal  government,  through  the  sur- 
render of  its  Charter  to  the  Crown  by  the  Trustees. 

'"^  Southcy's  Life  of  Wesley,  i.  of  activity  in  pursuing  the  rebel 

4.51.  See  also  extract  from  White-  forces;  but  his  honourable  acquit- 

field's   writings  in  a  note  on  the  tai  of  the    charge,  and  the  offer, 

same  passage.  afterwards  made  to  him  (which  he 

'"'  Oglethorpe  had  to  encounter,  declined)  of  the  command  of  the 

a  second  time,  in  I74G,  the  ordeal  British  army  in  America,  testify  that 

of  a  court-martial,  for  alleged  want  he  was  again  wrongfully  accused. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  673 

But  he  still  retained,  through  the  remainder   of  a    ^J^^p- 

long  life, — far  longer,  indeed,    than  ordinarily  falls  " ' 

to  the  lot  of  man, — an  aifectionate  interest  for  the 

Colony  which  he  had  planted  "". 

Of  the   rest  of  Whitefield's    career,    it   falls   not  T^e  death 

ot  \\  lute- 
within  the  limits  of  the  present  work  to  add  any  thing  fi^^'i- 

to  the  notices  which  have  occurred  already  in  the 
history  of  other  Colonies'",  further  than  to  say,  that, 
whilst  his  visits  to  the  Old  country,  and  the  work 
which  occupied  him  there,  frequently  interrupted 
the  course  of  his  personal  ministry  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic,  his  remembrance  of  the  Orphan- 
house  in  Georgia  never  ceased.  The  death  of 
Whitefield  took  place,  in  1770,  after  a  brief  ill- 
ness, at  Newburyport  in  Massachusetts,  during  his 
seventh  visit  to  America,  when  he  was  in  his  fifty- 
sixth  year. 

The  circumstances  under   which   Whitefield  had  More  Mis- 

sionaries  ap- 

entered  upon  the  charge  of  Savannah,  and  the  little  ^"^"^'^1'^"^ 
probability  there  appeared  of  his  answering  the  ex- 
pectations entertained  of  him  by  the  Trustees,  when 
they  confided  it  to  his  care,  soon  made  it  imperative 
upon  them  and  the  Society  to  send  out  a  successor. 
Accordingly,  upon  their  recommendation,  the  Society 
appointed,  in  1740,  the  Rev.  W.  Morris  to  Savannah, 

"0  Oglethorpe  died  in  1785,  at  his   early  obscurity   and   poverty, 

the  age  of  97.     Few  readers,  per-  and  continuing  long  after  Johnson 

haps,  need  to  be  reminded  of  the  had  been  welcomed  to  the  society 

friendship   between  him  and   Dr.  of  the  intelligent  and  great   and 

Johnson,  originating,   as    Boswell  wealthy  of  the  land, 

tells  us,  in  the  characteristic  bene-  i"  See  pp.  228.  304.  359,  360. 

volence    with    which    Oglethorpe  528,  529.  571,  cw^e-. 

noticed  and  supported  Johnson  in  " 

VOL.  111.  X  X 


074  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    and,  in  1743,  tlie  Rev.  IMr.  Bosomwortli  to  Frede- 

' — V '  rica.     The  latter   was    again    followed,   within    two 

years,  by  the  Rev.  INIr.  Zouberbugler ;  and,  in  1750, 
Ottolenghi,  a  devout  Jewish  convert,  was  added  as 
schoolmaster  to  the  INlission  "^. 
ronducTof  Bosomwortli  was  not  long  afterwards  removed  from 
worth"  liis  post  for  gross  misconduct.  He  had  formerly 
been  chaplain  to  Oglethorpe's  regiment,  and,  having 
-  married  the  Indian  woman,  whom  Oglethorpe  had 
employed  as  interpreter  between  him  and  the  Creek 
tribes,  was  induced  by  her  to  lend  himself  to  a  plot 
which  she,  with  equal  cunning  and  boldness,  had 
contrived,  for  seizing  ujion  the  English  possessions. 
Claiming  to  be  descended  from  a  chief  of  the 
Creek  tribes,  she  declared  herself  to  be  an  inde- 
pendent queen,  whose  right  over  the  hunting-lands 
formerly  allotted  to  her  people  was  superior  to  that 
of  the  Georgia  Trustees  or  of  the  British  Sovereign. 
To  enforce  this  right,  she  suddenly  appeared  at  the 
head  of  a  large  number  of  Indian  warriors,  with  her 
husband,  dressed  in  his  robes,  by  her  side,  and  de- 
manded a  formal  surrender  of  the  lands.  The 
English  Colonists,  taken  by  surprise,  were,  for  a 
time,  in  imminent  peril.  At  length,  having  con- 
trived to  seize  Bosomworth  and  the  pretended  queen, 
and  receiving  the  succour  of  fresh  troops,  the  Gover- 
nor succeeded  in  disarming  the  most  formidable, 
and  persuading  the  rest  of  the  Indians  to  return  to 
their  settlements  ''^     Bosomworth  and  his  wife  still 

"2  Hawkins,  100.  "3  Hewitt's  Carolina,  ii.  150— 1G4. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  675 

continued  refractory,  and  were  kept  close  prisoners ;    chap. 

but,  having  been  prevailed  upon  by  his  brother,  who  ' '— -' 

was  agent  for  Indian  affairs  in  Carolina,  to  yield  un- 
reservedly the  claim  which  had  been  set  up,  and  to 
ask  pardon  publicly  of  the  magistrates  and  people, 
they  were,  after  some  time,  allowed  to  go  free. 
The  scandal,  however,  created  by  an  English  cler- 
gyman could  not  be  removed  as  easily  as  had  been 
the  danger  in  which  he  had  sought  to  involve  his 
countrymen. 

Augusta,  the  second  town  which  Oglethorpe  had  J„^if^^,au 
founded,  was  not  supplied  with  a  permanent  Mis-  ^^^J'.^^^^ 
sionary,  until  1750,  when  Jonathan  Copp  was  sent 
out  by  the  Society,  and,  in  the  face  of  many  difficul- 
ties and  dangers,  discharged  his  duties  there.  He 
was  withdrawn,  in  the  following  year,  for  a  short 
time,  to  St.  John's,  Colleton,  in  South  Carolina,  but 
returned  to  Augusta,  and  remained  there  until  1755, 
when  he  entered  once  more  upon  his  former  cure  in 
Carolina.  He  brought  with  him  from  Yale  College, 
of  which  he  was  a  graduate,  a  high  reputation  for 
piety  and  attainments  ;  and  the  fact  that  he  was 
elected  Rector  of  his  Parish  in  Carolina,  four  years 
after  he  had  undertaken  its  charge,  proves  that  he  had 
acquired  and  retained  the  confidence  of  its  people  "^ 

In   1758,   six  years  after  the   Colony   had   been  Georgia  di- 

•^  vided  into 

placed  under  the  direct  government  of  the  Crown,  eight  Pa- 

rishes. 

it  was  divided  by  an  Act  of  Assembly  into  eight 


"'*  Hawkins,  100,  and  Dalcho,  Quincy,  the  predecessor  of  Wesley 
361.  It  appears,  from  the  same  at  Savannah,  had  also  gone  after- 
page  in    Dalcho's     History,    that     wards  to  St.  John's,  Carolina. 

X  X  2 


G76  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.    Parishes,    and    an    annual    stipend    of    twentv-five 
XXX.  ^  t     . 

— -^^ '  pounds  sterling  was  allowed  to  the  Clerg-y  officiating 

Jf  Fdnc'k'''  in  each.  But  the  only  tw^o  Churches  w^hich,  in  1769, 
ami  Eiiing-  ^q^\^  \yQ  found  lu  Goorgla,  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
from  each  other,  showed  of  how  little  avail  were  such 
enactments,  as  long  as  there  appeared  not  any  leader 
to  give  effect  to  them.  At  Savannah,  Augusta,  and 
Frederica,  the  ordinances  of  the  Church  were  seldom 
intermitted,  except  in  cases  of  sickness,  or  unavoid- 
able absence,  and,  here  and  there,  throughout  the 
province,  were  scattered  several  families,  who  re- 
joiced to  observe  them  in  such  measure  as  they  were 
able,  and  invited  their  neighbours  to  bear  a  part  in 
the  same  offices  of  prayer  and  praise.  The  two 
INIissionaries  also,  whose  names  appear  in  the  records 
of  the  Society,  as  the  most  conspicuous  of  those  who 
were  employed  in  Georgia,  —  Samuel  Frinck  and 
Edward  Ellington, — were  faithful  and  laborious  men, 
on  whose  part  no  exertion  was  wanting  to  supply 
the  spiritual  destitution  which  prevailed  in  every 
quarter.  The  practice  of  Ellington  was  to  leave 
Augusta  (where  he  was  first  settled)  on  the  Mon- 
day, and,  after  accomplishing  a  journey  of  forty 
miles,  to  celebrate  divine  service  on  the  three  fol- 
lowing days,  at  three  places  distant  ten  miles  from 
each  other ;  and  to  devote  the  two  last  days  of  the 
week  to  the  work  which  demanded  his  attention  at 
home.  After  the  lapse  of  two  years,  he  removed 
from  Augusta,  to  take  charge  of  Whitefield's  Orphan- 
house,  having  received  from  him  the  expression  of 
his  wish  that  its  religious  services  should  be  con- 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  677 

ducted  in  strict  conformity  with  the  Liturgy  of  the    ^^^f- 
Church   of  England,  and  that  a  Clergyman  should  ' — ■- — 
preside  over  it.     This  communication  was  made  to 
Ellington  only  a  few  months  preceding  the  death  of 
Whitefield,  and  argues  a  remarkable  change  either 
in  the  sentiments  of  Whitefield,  or  in  the  manner  in 
which  his  views  were  carried  into  effect.     For,  not 
two  years  before,  the  Society  had  received  a  letter 
from  Frinck, — who  had  been  Ellington's  predecessor 
at  Augusta,  and  was  afterwards  removed  to  Savannah, 
— in  which  he  complained  that  Whitefield  had  done 
more  mischief  in  Georgia  by  the  disorder  and  con- 
fusion which  he  had  created,  than  he  could  undo  in 
three  centuries;    and  that,  wheresoever  he  went,  he 
waged  war  with  the  Church  of   England,  publicly 
condemning  her  Clergy,  stirring  up  the  people  against 
them,  and  making  his  Orphan-house  a  nest  for  her 
enemies  "^     Frinck  had  been  himself  brought  up  in 
the  ranks  of  the  Non-conformists  ;  but,  following  the 
example  of  the  men  of  Connecticut,  spoken  of  in 
the  preceding  chapter,   was    now  among   the  most 
devoted  ministers  of  the  Church  which  his  fathers 
had  forsaken  '^^ 

It  were  needless  to  relate  the  events  of  the  next 
few  years,  which  led  to  the  separation  of  Georgia 
from  England ;  for  they  were  but  a  renewal  of  scenes 
exhibited  in  every  other  Colony  of  North  America, 
during  the  revolutionary  struggle.  The  condition, 
indeed,   of  our   National   Church   in  this   province, 

"-  MS.  Letters,  Feb.  18,  1770,     Hawkins,  103. 
and    Aug.    4,    1768,    quoted    by         '!«  Hawkins,  101— 103.   • 


678  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    from  causes  already  specified,  was  weaker  than  in 


any  other ;  and  the  destruction  of  its  temporal  frame- 
work therefore  the  more  easy.  But  here,  as  else- 
where, the  spirit  that  was  lodged  within  it,  outlives 
its  overthrow,  and  imparts  to  later  generations, 
with  sustained  and  well-directed  energy,  the  bless- 
ing withheld  from  its  first  irregular  and  desultory 
efforts. 
TiieWest        ^ho  uoticc  to  be  taken   of  some  of  the  Islands 

Indies. 

of  the  West  Indies,  before  this  Volume  is  concluded, 
must  be  very  brief.  I  have  described  already  the 
hindrances  which,  from  the  earliest  period  of  their 
subjection  to  British  rule,  obstructed  the  minis- 
trations of  the  Church  in  these  Islands''^;  the 
manner  in  which  the  efficacy  of  Episcopal  jurisdic- 
tion was  impaired  even  by  the  attempts  of  Colonial 
Assemblies  to  remove  those  difficulties ;  the  effiDrts 
which  the  Society  for  the  Proj^agation  of  the  Gos- 
2)el  made,  at  the  outset  of  its  career,  to  promote, 
in  Jamaica,  Antigua,  and  Montserrat,  the  great 
cause  which  it  j)rofessed  to  serve ;  and  the  assist- 
ance given  towards  the  same  end,  by  the  Clergy 
and  Lay-members  of  the  Church  residing  in  those 
and  in  other  Islands  ^'^ 
CoHc^e^ir  ^  ^^^^  attention,  in  the  present  part  of  the  work, 
Barbados,  ^o  tlicse  facts,  for  the  purpose  of  tracing  the  effects 
which,  in  one  remarkable  instance,  have  followed 
them, — I  mean  the  foundation  of  Codrington  Col- 
lege in  Barbados.     The  distinguished   officer,  after 

"?  Vol.  ii.  181—248.  I's  lb.  477— 504.  692—699. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G79 

whom  it  is  called,  died,  as  I  have  said,  in  1710  "^    chap. 
leaving  in  Barbados  two  Estates, — the  Upper,  which  — — ' 
bore  his  own  name,  and  the  Lower  that  of  Consett, — 
in  trust  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Entmstedto 

.     ,  t!ie  care  of 

Gospel,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting,  maintaining,  and  the  Society 
fifoverninff  a  Colleoe  for    '  a   convenient  number  of  pagation  of 

o  O  o  the  Gospel. 

Professors  and  Scholars,'  who  should  'be  obliged  to 
study  and  practise  Physick  and  Chirurgery,  as  well 
as  Divinity,  that,  by  the  apparent  usefulness  of  the 
former  to  all  men,  they  might  both  endear  themselves 
to  the  people,  and  have  the  better  opportunity  of 
doing  good  to  men's  souls  whilst  taking  care  of  their 
bodies.'  The  Society  accepted  the  trust ;  but  several 
years  were  employed  in  settling  various  claims  upon 
the  property  ;  and  the  building  of  the  College  was  not 
completed  until  1743.  Meanwhile,  the  consideration 
of  the  best  means  to  be  employed  in  furtherance  of 
the  design  appears,  from  its  Reports  and  Anniversary 

"®  lb.  693,  694.     In  the  brief  Musisque  quasi  spiritum  et  vitam, 

sketch    there    given    of    General  patriamque  novam  ostendere ;  dis- 

Codrington  and  his  family,  I  have  sitissima   loca  liberalitate  conjun- 

nientioned  his  benefactions  to  All  gere  ;     efficereque    ut    utriusque 

Souls,  Oxford,  and  the  removal  of  Hemisphserii  incolse,  et  tam  bar- 

his  remains  to  the  chapel  of  that  bari  quam  politiorum  artium  stu- 

CoUege    in     1716.     The    oration  diosi,  uno  ore,  variis  licet  disso- 

made  upon  that  occasion  by  Digby  nisque  Unguis,  laudes  tuas  conce- 

Cotes,  Public  Orator  and   Fellow  lebrarent.' 

of  All  Souls,  alludes,  in  felicitous         The  notices  of  Codrington  Col- 

and  forcible  terms,  to  the  fact  of  legebytlie late  and  present  Bishops 

Codrington's    piety    and    munifi-  of  Barbados,  (whence  I  have  taken 

cence  being  extended  alike  to  the  the  above  passage,)  supply  also  an- 

Old  and  New  World  : — '  Magnum  other  panegyric  upon  Codrington's 

quidem,    Codringtone,    et     unice  character  from  the  exquisite  Latin 

tuum  est,  in  ultimos  Eois  Occiden-  verses  of  Addison,  written  by  him 

tisque    qua    sol    uterque   illustrat  in  commemoration  of  the  peace  of 

fines,    munificentiam     diffundere;  1697,  and  now  found  in  Addison's 

terris  ethnica  ignorantia  et  caligine  Works,  i.  399. 
obrutis  Evangelii  lucem  ostendere ; 


680  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.    Sermons,  to  have  been  constantly  before  the  Society. 

'— ^  ^^  Good  Bishop  Wilson,  ever  foremost  in  extending 
the  work  of  truth  and  holiness  at  home  or  abroad"", 
had,  with  a  deep  consciousness  of  the  necessity  of 
providing  some  such  Institution,  already  proposed  to 
the  Society  a  scheme  '  for  educating  young  persons 
within  the  Isle  of  ^lan,  in  order  to  be  sent  abroad 
for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel.'  And,  could 
the  difficulties  and  delays,  which  afterwards  arose 
in  Barbados,  have  been  foreseen,  the  Society  would 
probably  have  adopted  it.  But  the  Report  for 
1711-12, — the  year  after  the  Codrington  trust  had 
been  undertaken, — states  that  the  Society  had,  at 
that  time,  '  waived  the  acceptance  of  Bishop  Wil- 
son's proposal,  upon  a  prospect  that  General  Cod- 
rinsfton's  Colleo-e  misfht  be  a  more  convenient  seat 
and  seminary,  to  provide  for  the  education  of  scho- 
lars, and  the  supply  of  ministers  for  those  parts.' 
The  Report  also  for  1714  enumerates  several  bene- 
factions received  in  England  and  Barbados  towards 

Its  Gram-  the  oroction  of  the  College.  Soon  after  the  com- 
pletion of  the  building,  a  Grammar  School  was 
opened,  '  with  twelve  Scholars  for  the  foundation, 
to  be  maintained  and  instructed  at  the  expence  of 
the  Society,'  with  the  view  of  their  becoming  'good 
and  useful  INlissionaries.'  The  foundation  scholars 
were  increased,  in  the  next  few  years,  to  eighteen ; 
and  twenty  or  other  scholars  not  on  the  foundation 
were  added  to  them.      Around  this  nucleus,  small 

■'20   S(>o  pp   44()— 448,  o7itc. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  681 

as  it  was,  fresh  materials  of  usefulness  might  have    ^\4?' 

been  gathered,    and   important   results   might   have  ^ — ' 

been  looked  for ;  but  a  long  season  ot  hard  and  grcss. 
trying  discipline  was  to  be  passed  through,  before 
such  anticipations  were  realized.  In  1780,  a  fearful 
hurricane  laid  waste  the  buihlings  and  other  property 
of  the  College ;  and,  for  several  years,  the  Estates 
did  not  yield  sufficient  income  to  pay  their  current 
expenses.  But,  as  soon  as  circumstances  allowed  it, 
the  charge  of  instructing  a  smaller  number  of  boys 
was  renewed  under  a  Catechist  at  the  mansion  house 
on  the  Upper  Estate. 

And  here,  if  I  restricted  my  notice  of  Codrington  its  s^bse- 

*'  "  qiient  ca- 

College  to  the  period  of  time  observed  in  pre-  ^eer. 
ceding  portions  of  this  Volume,  I  should  be  com- 
pelled to  leave  it  at  a  most  unfavourable  crisis  of  its 
affairs.  I  shall  venture,  therefore,  in  this,  as  in  some 
former  instances,  to  allude  briefly  to  its  later  history, 
as  a  witness  to  prove  that  present  difficulties  should 
never  tempt  us  to  desist  from  any  needful  work 
which  we  believe  to  be  based  upon  right  principles, 
and  conducted  by  right  means.  What  could  be 
more  discouraging  than  the  prospects  of  Codrington 
College,  when,  in  1789,  Husbands,  its  faithful  Cate- 
chist, attempted  to  renew,  upon  a  limited  scale,  the 
work  which,  even  in  earlier  days,  had  been  but 
feebly  and  partially  begun?  Fourscore  years  had 
almost  passed  away  since  the  death  of  its  pious 
founder;  the  only  representative  at  that  time  of 
the  National  Church  in  the  British  Colonies  had 
promptly  undertaken   to  give  effect  to  his  wishes ; 


682 


THE    HISTORY    OF 


CHAP. 
XXX. 


Its  difficul 
ties. 


Valuable 
services  of 


there  had  been  no  lack  of  energy  or  zeal  in  the  exe- 
cution of  this  trust ;  and  yet,  how  miserable  was  the 
result !     In  Barbados,  the  majority  of  planters  cared 
nothing  for  the  success  of  the  design;    some  even 
rejoiced   in   its  apparent   failure.     In  England,   the 
signs   of  sympathy  on   its   behalf  were  not  a  whit 
more  numerous   or  more   cheering.      Nevertheless, 
at  home  and  in  the  Colonv,  there  were  still  a  faithful 
few,    resolute    in    the    path   of  duty.     The   Society 
ceased  not,  in  the  darkest  and   most  trying   hour, 
to  hold  fast  its  trust ;  and,  when  the  hope  of  repair- 
ing the  dismantled  buildings  and  restoring  the  works 
upon  its  distant  estates   seemed   well-nigh  gone,  a 
couraofeous   and   devoted    inhabitant   of  the   Island, 
John  Brathwaite,   came  to  the  rescue,   undertaking 
John  Biath-  to  retrieve  the  ruined  property,  and  to  secure  to  the 
Society  an  annual  rent  of  five  hundred  pounds  ster- 
ling.    He  accomplished  his  noble  purpose,  and  much 
more ;    for,  at  the  end  of  ten  years,  he  had  not  only 
])aid  punctually  the  promised  rent,  and  given  up  the 
Estates  again  into  the  hands  of  the  Society,  in  per- 
fect order  and  free  from  all  encumbrance,  but,  with 
them,  the  entire  surplus  profit  which  he  had  derived 
from  his   persevering    labour,    amounting    to    three 
thousand  five  hundred  pounds.     Under  his  success- 
ful management  the  College  also  was  repaired,  and 
Increase  of  eighteen  scholars  were  entered  upon  the  foundation 
mar  School,  of  its   Grammar  School    in    1797,   under  the  Rev. 
Mark  Nicholson,    and    his    assistant,    Mr.   IMoody. 
Nicholson  was  succeeded  in  his  ofiice,  in  1822,  by 
one  who  now  deservedly  holds  high  authority  in  the 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  683 

Church  at  home,  Dr.  Hinds,  Bishop  of  Norwich;  chap. 
and,  in  1829,  the  Grammar  School  was  removed  to  — ^^ — ' 
Chaplain's  Lodge,  on  the  Upper  Plantation,  and 
confided  to  the  care  of  the  Rev.  John  Packer,  the 
Chaplain  '^' ;  whilst,  at  the  same  time,  the  College 
was  placed  on  the  academical  footing  originally  con- 
templated by  its  Founder,  and  opened,  under  the 
superintendence  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Pinder,  as  a  place  The  Rev.  j. 

^  .  .  /  H.  Pinder, 

of  education  for  youno:  men,  natives  of,  or  residents  Principal  of 

•^  *  '  '  the  College. 

in,  the  West  Indies,  especially  with  a  view  to  Holy 
Orders  '^l 

Mr.  Pinder  had  gone  out,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
Barbados,  in  1818,  as  Chaplain  on  the  Codrington 
Trust  Estates ;    and  the   erection  of  a  Chapel  the 
following  year,  with  a  School-house  near  it,  half-way 
between  the  two  Estates,    for  the  children   of   the 
people  emj)loyed  on  them,  supplied  him  with  fresh 
facilities,  of  which  he  was  not  slow  to  avail  himself, 
for  maintaining  efficiently  the  spiritual  oversight  of 
all  entrusted  to  his  charge.     From  the  earliest  period  ^.^gg^^j 
of  entering  upon  the  duties  of  its  trust,  the  Society  coddn  "ton^ 
had  manifested  the  greatest   care  for  the  Negroes  t^tes'aUvays 
and  others  belonging  to  the  Estate.     Not  possessing  '^^^^^  ^'^^• 
the   power   to   change   their  temporal   condition,   it 
did  all  that  could  be  done  to  relieve  it.     The  direc- 
tions given  to  the  first  Chaplain  whom  it  sent  out, 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Holt,   charged  him,  'besides  the 

^21  The  School  has  of  late  years  Smith),    were  delivered   at   their 

been  merged  in  the  College.  private  houses,  near  Bridgetown  ; 

'2-  For    the    first    few    months,  but,  on  the  12th  of  October,  1830, 

the  lectures  of  the  Principal,  and  the    College  vvas  opened  for  the 

of  the    Tutor   (the    Rev.   E.    P.  reception  of  students. 


XXX. 


G84  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,  ordinary  duties  of  a  Missionary,  to  instruct  in  tlie 
Christian  religion  the  Negroes  and  their  children 
within  the  Society's  plantation,  and  to  superintend 
the  sick  and  maimed  Negroes  and  servants.'  It  was 
further  provided,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  Negroes 
should  be  allowed  to  work  on  Saturday  afternoons 
for  themselves,  in  order  that  they  might  be  able  to 
attend  instruction  on  the  Lord's  Day.  Succeeding 
Catechists  were  always  charged  to  be  careful  in 
observing  the  like  duties  towards  the  Negro  slaves 
and  the  children  of  natives ;  and,  amid  all  the  dis- 
putes which  arose  in  earlier  years  with  respect  to 
the  property,  no  opportunity  was  lost  for  the  promo- 
tion of  this  work  ^'^\  Some  of  the  most  promising 
Negro  boys  were,  in  due  time,  trained  to  act  as 
teachers  among  the  rest  '^^.  The  like  care  was  never 
wholly  intermitted  in  the  heavy  distresses  which 
followed,  and  was  renewed  with  great  success  whilst 
the  Estates  were  under  Brathwaite's  management. 
When,  therefore,  we  read  of  the  regular  and  full 
attendance  of  adult  Negroes  in  the  Chapel  of  which 
Mr.  Pinder  had  charge ;  of  more  than  seventy  of  their 
children  being  present  on  the  Sunday,  and  nearly 
fifty  on  week-days  ;  of  the  increase  of  Communi- 
cants, and  of  the  orderly  behaviour  of  all  '^\  we  see 
not  only  the  proof  of  his  own  zealous  and  success- 
ful ministry  among  them,  but  traces  also  of  the  care 
which,  for  more  than  a  century,  had  been  observed 
by  the  Society. 

"'^  Reports  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  from 
1711  to  1733.  "'Mb.  1740.  '-^  lb.  1822. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G85 

The  formal  establishment  of  Codrington  College    ^^^• 
under  its  first  Principal,  Mr.  Pinder,  was  one  of  the  — — ^ 

^  _  Valuable 

earliest  benefits  which  followed  the  consecration  of  services  of 

Mr.  Piiuler 

Bishop  Coleridge,  in  1824,  to  the  See  of  Barbados ;  abroad  and 

^  _        _  at  home. 

and  the  valuable  services  which  its  Principal  then 
rendered  to  the  College,  and,  through  it,  to  the  M'hole 
Church  Colonial,  in  that  quarter  of  the  world,  can  only 
be  fully  appreciated  by  those, — and  they  are  not  a  few, 
— who  know  the  tender  solicitude,  the  unwearied 
fidelity,  the  affectionate  and  watchful  care,  with  which, 
in  the  cathedral  city  of  Wells,  he  has  since  been,  for 
many  years,  and  still  is,  engaged  in  training  up  a  suc- 
cession of  fresh  labourers  for  the  work  of  the  ministry 
at  home.  The  successors  of  Mr.  Pinder  at  Barbados 
have  persevered  in  the  course  which  he  began.  The 
paternal  sympathy  and  patient  judgment  of  Bishop 
Coleridge, — the  chief  earthly  solace  and  guide  of  all 
connected  with  the  College,  as  long  as  he  remained 
among  them, — are  seen  also  in  him  who  now  presides 
over  the  Diocese.  Students  from  all  the  West  Indian 
Dioceses  have  been  received  within  its  walls;  some 
from  Bermuda  and  New  Brunswick;  others  from 
England  itself;  and  those  among  them  who  have  been 
ordained  are,  for  the  most  part,  making  "full  proof" 
of  their  "ministry"  among  the  British  possessions  in 
the  West ;  whilst  some,  who,  from  ill  health  or  other 
causes,  have  settled  in  England,  are  still,  in  their 
own  persons,  supplying  the  like  evidence  to  prove 
that  the  seed  sown,  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  in  the 
pious  resolutions  of  a  British  officer,  has  sprung  up, 
and  bears  after  its  own  kind  a  blessed  fruit. 


686  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.        The   history   of  Antigua, — which,   from   the   fact 

' ^.—^  of  Codrington   having  been,  as  his   father  was,   its 

°'^"'^'      governor,    seems    naturally    to    connect    itself   with 
the  mention  of  his  name, — presents  a  state  of  affairs, 
adverse  to    at  tlio  beginning  of  the  last  century,  injurious  to  all 
connected  with  the    Island,    and    especially  to  the 
Church   whose    ministrations  the   elder    Codrington 
had    laboured    to    promote  '-^      The    evil    may    be 
traced,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the  shameful  conduct 
Governor     of  Dauicl  ParlvO,  who,  in  1706,  succeeded  Codrington 
in  the  government.     The  offences  of  Parke's  early 
life  had   compelled  him  to  flee  from  Virginia,  the 
land  of  his  birth,  to  England,   where  he  purchased 
an    estate   in    Hampshire,    and  obtained  a   seat   in 
Parliament.     Not  long  afterwards,  he  was  expelled 
the  House  for  bribery ;  and  the  provocation  of  fresh 
crimes    drove    him    again    a    fugitive    to    Holland, 
where  he  entered  as  a  volunteer  in  the  army  of  the 
Duke  of  INIarlborough,  and   was  made  his  aide-de- 
camp.    He  carried   home,   in  a   brief  note   written 
upon  the  field  by  Marlborough  to  his  Duchess,  the 
first  tidings  of  the  victory  of  Blenheim  ;  and,  through 
the  interest  which  then  prevailed  at   the  Court  of 
Anne,  obtained  the  governorship  of  Antigua.      His 
arbitrary  and  oppressive  conduct  in  public  matters, 
and  the  gross  licentiousness  of  his  private  life,  soon 
stirred  up  against  him  the  hatred  of   all  classes   of 
its  inhabitants.     The  home  government  ordered  his 
recall;    but  he,  refusing  to  obey  it,  persisted,   with 

""  Vol.  ii.  G94. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  (387 

arrogant  insolence,  in  his  course  of  tyranny  At  chap. 
length,  it  could  be  endured  no  longer;  and,  on  the  ^ — ^——' 
morning  of  the  7th  of  December,  1710,  a  body  of  five 
hundred  men,  with  members  of  the  Assembly  at  their 
head,  marched  to  the  Government  House,  determined 
to  drive  him  from  it  by  force.  The  orders  of  Parke 
that  they  should  disperse,  and  the  attempts  of  his 
enemies  to  negotiate,  were  alike  fruitless.  The 
attack  was  made,  and  resisted  with  equal  violence 
by  the  soldiers  and  others  whom  Parke  had  sum- 
moned to  his  aid;  but  the  assailants  in  a  few  hours 
conquered,  and  Parke  fell  a  victim  to  their  fury. 
It  was  a  lawless  punishment  of  lawless  acts,  and 
excited  great  indignation  in  England.  But  the 
catalogue  of  Parke's  offences  had  been  so  enormous, 
and  the  effusion  of  blood  would  have  been  so  great, 
had  the  sentence  of  capital  punishment  gone  forth 
against  all,  or  even  the  leaders,  of  those  who  had 
been  concerned  in  his  violent  death,  that  it  was 
judged  expedient  to  issue  a  general  pardon '-". 

The  power  of  collating  the  Clergy  to  Benefices  in  Discredit- 
the  West  India  Islands  was  vested,  we  have  seen,  in  terofsome 
their  Governors^-^;   and,  under  such  a  Governor  as  of  Antigua, 
Parke  had  proved  himself  to  be,  it  was  not  likely  that 
any  care  would  be  taken  to  secure  the  services  of 
zealous  ministers.      The  character  of  some  of  the 
Clergy  of  Antigua,  indeed,  was  a  sore  reproach ;  and 
the  fact  is  forced  upon  our  notice  in  the  course  of  one 
of  the  latest  disputes  which  occurred  between  Parke 

'27  Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  i.  68—81.  >-»  Vol.ii.  483. 


G88  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    and  the  Colonial  Leo-islature.     Ilavino^  taunted  tliem 

XXX. 

^— —-.——'  with  not  making  provision  for  the  payment  of  the  debt 
upon  the  Island,  he  had  recommended,  in  the  same 
message,  that  they  should  secure  a  better  maintenance 
for  the  Clergy.  Whereupon,  the  House  answered, 
that,  if  the  Island  were  in  debt,  an  increase  in  the 
salaries  of  the  Clergy,  beyond  the  100/.  already 
allowed,  could  not  be  expected ;  and  that,  even  were 
it  practicable,  the  '  scandalous'  conduct  of  '  too  many' 
among  them,  at  that  time,  made  it  inexpedient. 

The  high  Amid   thcsc  adverse    influences,   one    memorable 

cliaracttT  of  ^  y-N    i  i     -r 

Kowiaud     exception,  supplied  in  the  person  of  Colonel  Row- 

Willianis.  I'll  1  1       1  TT. 

land  AVilliams,  deserves  to  be  remarked.  His  grave 
is  still  under  the  communion  table  of  St.  INIary's 
Church,  of  which  he  was  the  founder,  and  which 
was  the  first  j)lace  of  public  worship  erected  in 
Antigua.  The  lines  inscribed  upon  it  record  the 
fact  that  he  was  the  first  male  child  of  European 
descent  born  in  lawful  wedlock  in  the  Island,  and 
that  he  died,  the  year  after  Parke's  death,  when  he 
was  fourscore  years  old.  The  testimony  borne  in 
the  same  epitaph  to  the  many  and  valuable  services 
of  Rowland  Williams  is  amply  borne  out  by  that  of 
the  most  ancient  records  of  the  Island  '^^ 
Church  at         At  St.  Johu's,  a  small  and  inconvenient  wooden 

St.  John  8.  ' 

Church  had  been  erected  as  early  as  the  year  1683  ; 
and,  in  1716,  under  the  government  of  Walter 
Hamilton,  an  Act  was  passed  for  erecting  a  larger 
and  more  substantial  building  in  its  room.     But  the 

1"^  Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  i.  183. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  0*89 

fact  that  five  or  six  more  years  passed  awav,  before    chap. 

"  Y  Y  Y 

any  attempt  was  made  to  proceed  with  the  work,  ^ — ^^—^ 
is  no  insignificant  proof  of  the  indolent  and  sluggish 
spirit  which  then  prevailed'^".  And,  if  such  were 
the  indifference  displayed  in  the  capital  of  the  Island, 
much  more  might  a  like  influence  have  been  looked 
for  in  its  outlying  and  distant  jjlantations. 

The  business  of  amassing  wealth,  which  gave  to 
our  West  Indian  possessions  their  chief  interest, 
received  at  intervals  many  serious  checks  in  Antigua. 
Sometimes  the  tyranny  of  the  planter  provoked  to 
deeds  of  murderous  revenge  the  Negroes  who  toiled 
at  his  command;  at  other  times,  the  hurricane, 
the  fire,  or  the  earthquake,  overwhelmed  with  the 
same  terrible  destruction  master  and  slave  alike. 
I  have  found,  I  regret  to  say,  few  traces  of  active 
zeal,  or  patient  w-atch fulness,  on  the  part  of  the 
Church  in  this  Island  during  the  same  period  ;  but, 
few  though  they  are,  they  ought  not  to  remain  un- The  services 

•         -1  mi  ^   '     n         •  ^  ^  "'  some  of 

noticed.  They  occur  chiefly  in  the  correspondence  the  cuivy 
carried  on  by  the  Colonial  Governors  and  Clergy  with 
Bishop  Gibson,  during  the  twenty-five  years  (from 
1723  to  1748)  in  which  he  was  Bishop  of  London, 
and  prove  the  singular  industry  and  zeal  with  which 
that  Prelate  strove  to  overcome  the  difficulties  sur- 
rounding the  Church  Colonial.  ILis  printed  Queries, 
addressed  to  each  Minister,  with  respect  to  his 
position  and  duties,  are  most  searching ;  and  the 
care  with  which  every  answer  was  examined,  and 
further  explanations  sometimes  demanded,  shows  his 

'^"  Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  i.  218. 
VOL.  III.  Y  y 


090  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    determination  to  make  as  effectual  as  he  could  his 
^^A^-^  oversight  of  those  who  were  so  far  removed  from 
him.      His  first  Commissary  for  Antigua   and    the 
rest  of  the  Leeward  Islands,  James  Field,  he  found, 
ricia,        upon  his  translation  to  the  See  of  London,  worn  out 
Bj"vm'/"'^    with  labours  which  he  had  patiently,  and,  I  believe, 
faitlifully,  sustained,  for  more  than  thirty  years ;  and 
the  appointment  of  a  successor    to   Field   in    that 
important  office  was  one  of  tlie  first  duties  which  the 
Church  in  the  West  Indies  required  at  the  hands  of 
Gibson.     A  successor  was  found  in  James  Knox; 
and,  if  the  character  of  a  man  is  to  be  judged  from 
his  letters,  it  would  be  difficult  not  to  believe  that 
Knox  was  a  man  of  true  piety,  of  hearty  benevo- 
lence, of  unwearied  energy.     It  is  not  among  the 
least   valuable   services   rendered    by   him    to    the 
Church  in  Antigua,  that  he  should  have  been  the 
first   to   recommend   to    the   favourable    notice    of 
Bishop    Gibson,    one   who    became    afterwards    his 
own  successor,  both  in  the  Rectorship  of  St.  John's, 
and  the  office  of  Commissary,   Francis  Byam,  the 
most  able  and  devoted  and  influential  clergyman  of 
his  day  throughout  all  the  Leeward  Islands.    Grand- 
son of  that  distinguished  officer,  whose  services  as 
Governor  of  Surinam  have  been  already  referred  to  '^^ 
and  son  of  another  not  less  distinguished  for  many 
years  as  a  most  popular  governor  of  Antigua,  Francis 
Byam,  born  in  that  Island  in  1709,  had  been  sent 
to    England   for  education,   and    became   a  Fellow 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     The  early  termina- 
ls' Vol.  ii.  213. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G91 

tion  of  his  career  of  usefulness  in  the  West  Indies,    chap. 

XXX 

— for  he  (lied  on  his  passage  homeward  in  1757  '"^ —  ' — — ' 
was  a  subject  of  sincere  and  lasting  sorrow. 

The  personal  character  and  influence  of  Colonial  iiigh  cha- 
Governors,  at  all   times  powerful  for  good  or  evil,  some' o^f  the 
may  be  distinctly  traced  through  all  the  communi-  ofTntlgua, 
cations,   made   at    this    time    by    the    governors    of 
Antigua,  upon  matters  ecclesiastical.     Among  these, 
Sir  William   Matthew,  and  his  son   (who  bore  the 
same   Christian   name   with   himself),  and  Edward 
Byam,  are  the  most  conspicuous  for  the  wisdom  and 
vigilance   which   they  displayed ;    and,  at   a   later 
period  (1771),  Sir  Ralph  Payne  was  not  left  behind 
them  in  his  efforts  to  promote  every  good  work. 

The  impression,  however,  left  upon  my  mind,  after 
a  careful  survey  of  all  the  evidence  which  I  have  been 
enabled  to  collect,  is,  that,  in  Antigua,  as  in  our 
other  West  Indian  possessions,  the  general  course  of 
the  Church's  ministrations,  during  the  greater  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  was  feeble  and  ineffec- 
tual ;  and  I  am  not  surprised  to  find  that  the  agents 
of  Methodism  should  have  supplied  the  help  which 
many  of  her  Clergy  failed  to  give.  A  visit  paid  intiodnc- 
to  England  in  1758  by  Nathaniel  Gilbert, — a  tbodism, 
descendant  of  the  family  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gil- 
bert'^\  and  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly, 
— led  to  an  acquaintance  between  him  and  John 
Wesley.  Wesley  baptized  two  of  the  Negro 
servants    whom    Gilbert    brought    with    him  ;    and, 

'3^  AntifTua  and  the  Antiguans,     Family,  9G— 98. 
ii.   381;    Memoirs   of  the    Byam         '33  Sec  Vol.  i.  61— 73. 

Yy2 


G92  TIIR    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.    u]ion    Ills    return    to    Antigua,     Gilbert    organized, 
--^A— ^  among    the    Negroes    and    coloured    people    in    his 
neighbourhood,  according  to  the  laws  laid  down  by- 
Wesley,  a  religious  community  which  soon  amounted 
to  several  hundred  members.     The  work  thus  com- 
menced, in  a  spirit  of  unaffected  piety,  by  Gilbert, 
was    renewed,    in    1778,  by  John  Baxter,  a  distin- 
guished  member  of  the  Wesleyan  body  at  home; 
and  Coke,  who,  by  virtue  of  the  authority  delegated 
to  him    by   Wesley '^^    frequently  visited  Antigua, 
reports  in  his  Journal  its  favourable  progress  in  late 
years  ^^'.     The  materials,  therefore,  of  spiritual  cul- 
ture  were  found  in    abundant  measure   throughout 
the  Island ;  and,  had  the  instruments  fitted  for  that 
end   entrusted  to  the  keeping  of  the  Church  been 
fully  and  efficiently  employed,  in  the  first  instance, 
may  we  not  believe  that  the  difficulties  caused  by 
the  introduction  of  different,  and  sometimes  conflict- 
ing, instruments,  would  not  have  arisen? 
First  settle-      A   fow  yoars  previous  to  the  appearance   of  the 
Moravians.   Wesleyan    body    in    Antigua,    the    Moravians  also, 
once   the   fast   friends  of   Wesley,   but    soon    again 
separated  from  him'•''^  established  their  first  settle- 
ment in  Antigua  '■  ^ 
Jamaica.  I  liavo  already  shown,   that,   in   Jamaica,  fifteen 

Parishes  had  been  formed  in  1684,  although  not  all 
supplied  at  that  time  with  Ministers  or  Churches  '^^. 
From   one  of  these,   the  Parish   of  St.  Andrew,  a 

"*  See  p.  662,  «??/<?.  337—358. 

12'   Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,         '2'   Antigua  and  the  Antiguans, 

i.  241—247.  i.  249. 

'36  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley,  i.         '^s  Vol.  ii.  480,  481. 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  693 

portion   was   taken   in   1693,  and  formed  into   the     x^^*' 
separate  Parish  of  Kingston.     The  eighteenth  cen-  i^^gV^ 
tury  witnessed  the  formation  of  four  more  Parishes,  p^"'^^^- 
namely,  Westmorlajid  in  1703;  Hanover  and  Port- 
land   in    1723;    and    Trelawney    in    1774;     West- 
morland being  taken  out  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Eliza- 
beth,  and  Hanover  and  Trelawne}'   out   of  that  of 
St.  James '^^ 

The    aid,    provided    by    zealous    and    affectionate  chamieis 

/^    1        .        tlirough 

members  of  the  Church  of  England  for  the  Colonies  winch  spi- 

^  ritual  help 

of  North  America,  during  the  eighteenth   century,  was  derived 

.  ,  -  from  the 

was   extended,   at   the   same  time,   to  Jamaica  and  chmch  of 

T        •  T-v        Hiiglaud. 

other  British  possessions  in  the  West  Indies.  Dis- 
tinct and  cheering  evidences  of  this  fact  abound  in 
the  Reports  and  Journals  of  the  two  ancient  So- 
cieties of  the  Church,  which  have  been  our  constant 
guides  thus  far;  in  the  manuscript  correspondence,  to 
which  I  have  lately  referred,  preserved  at  Lambeth 
and  at  Fulham;  and  also  in  the  recorded  proceedings 
of  Dr.  Bray's  Associates.  Among  the  most  active 
members  of  the  last-named  body,  was  one  to  whom 
the  attention  of  the  reader  has  been  often  directed 
in  the  last  few  pages,  General  Oglethorpe.  His 
friendship  with  Dr.  Bray,  first  formed  by  symjmthy 
and  union  with  him  in  their  attempts  to  remedy  the 

'33   Two    more    Parishes    have  of  the   Church  in  Jamaica,   I  am 

been  formed  in  the  present  cen-  indebted  to  a  MS.  sent  to  me,  a 

tury,  namely.  Manchester,  in  1816,  few  years  since,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  S. 

out  of  the  Parishes  of  St.  Elizabeth,  H.  Stewart,  Rector  of  Clarendon  ; 

Clarendon,   and    Vere ;  and   Met-  and  regret  that  want  of  space  pre- 

calfe,  in  1841,  out  of  the  Parishes  vents   me   from   including   in    the 

of  St.  Mary  and  St.  George.  present  Volume  all  the  information 

For  these,  and  some  other  [)ar-  which    I   have  derived   from   this 

ticulars  connected  with  the  history  source. 


694  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    gross  abuses  which  then  prevailed  in  our  prisons'^", 
^—1—1-^  was   made    more   strong  and   binding   by  their  co- 
operation in    many  other  kindred    works   of  piety. 
BiMv's  As-    To  help  their  indigent  fellow-countrymen  to   find  a 
sociatc.      i^QtiQY  livelihood  in  the  Colonies  of  the  New  World 
was  one  of  these;    and  to  alleviate  the  sufferings 
and    instruct    the    minds    of   the    Negro    race    was 
another'".       Tlic    West    Indian    Islands    presented 
the  widest  and  most  prominent  field  for  the  prose- 
cution  of  the   latter  duty ;    and,   from  the   earliest 
period  of  the  Institution,  which  still  bears  the  name 
of  Dr.  Bray  and  his  Associates,  the  course  of  its 
operations  has  always  been  traced  among  them. 
charLsei-      ^^  ^^   ^^^^  auioug  the  least  interesting  facts  con- 
''^y^-  nected   with  the  proceedings  of   its  first  members, 

that  the  honoured  name  of  Selwyn  is  associated 
with  those  of  Bray  and  Oglethorpe'^".  I  refer  to 
IMajor  Charles  Selwyn,  second  son  of  Major-General 
AVilliam  Selwyn,  Governor  of  Jamaica,  who  had 
died  in  that  Island,  a  few  months  after  he  had 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  in  1702. 
Charles  Selwyn  might  possibly  have  been  led  to  feel 
a  deeper  interest  in  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  British 
Colonies  in  the  West,  and  especially  of  the  Negroes 
scattered  among  them,  by  remembering  that  his 
father  had  been  called  to  govern,  for  a  brief  season, 
one  of  the  most  important  of  those  possessions,  and 
that  his  father's  grave  was  still  there  '^^    But,  let  the 

^*°  See  pp.  73— 7G.  G38,  anfe.  ii.  077. 

"'  See  p.  637,  and;  and  Vol.  ii.         i^  Governor  Selwyn,  formerly 

639,  640.  the  owner  of  an  estate  at  Matson 

"2  Biog.  Brit.  (Art.  Ur.  Bray),  in  Gloucestershire,  liad  two  other 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  C95 

cause  have  been  what  it  miffht,  there  can  be  no  doubt    chap. 

.  °       '  XXX. 

that,   m    the   spirit   of  true   Christian   brotherhood,  ' — ' 

he  walked  side  by  side  with  some  of  the  most 
devoted  members  of  the  Churcli  of  England  in 
his  day;  and,  few  though  there  were  to  wish  him 
God  speed,  joined  readily  with  those  true-hearted 
men  in  the  execution  of  many  a  needful  and 
blessed  work  for  the  spiritual  benefit  of  his 
native  land  and  its  dependencies.  In  following 
this  track  of  duty,  Selwyn  did  but  precede  the 
men  of  this  generation,  who  traverse  it  in  numbers 
ten  tliousand  fold  greater,  and  with  a  zeal  and 
energy  quickened  into  stronger  life,  because  freed 
from  the  encumbrances  of  a  former  age ;  and  none 
more  successfully  than  does  that  intrepid  soldier  of 
the  Cross,  sprung  from  the  same  lineage  with  himself, 
who,  not  only  through  the  length  and  breadth  of 
New  Zealand,  but  in  many  another  Island  of  the 
South  Pacific,  has  set  up  so  many  and,  we  trust, 
enduring  tokens  of  its  saving  power.. 

When  I  have  acknowledged  the  services  rendered,  Difficulties 

created  by 

by  the  instruments  described  above,  to  the  Church  Colonial 

Legislation. 

in  Jamaica,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  I  fear  that 
I    have    summed    up    nearly    all    that    was    then 

sons,  also  in  the  army,  John,  the  Treasurer  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in 
eldest,  and  Henry,  the  youngest.  1793.  He,  again,  was  followed  in 
In  1720,  his  second  son  Charles  the  same  profession  and  office,  and 
purchased  an  estate  at  Richmond,  with  distinction  yet  greater,  by 
in  Surrey,  which,  upon  his  death,  his  second  son  and  namesake, — 
in  1749,  he  devised  to  William,  the  father  of  the  present  Bishop  of 
the  son  of  his  youngest  brother  New  Zealand, — who  has  lately  de- 
Henry.  William  Selwyn  was  parted  to  his  rest,  full  of  years, 
called  to  the  Bar,  five  years  after  and  honoured  and  beloved  of  all 
his    uncle's    death,    and    became  men. 


(j9G  the  history  of 

CHAP,    ilone  by  the  Church  Domestic,  or  Church  Colonial, 

XXX. 

— ■—  in  that  Island.  The  enactments  of  its  House  of 
Assembly  marking  out  the  territorial  divisions  of 
Parishes,  scarcely  served  any  other  purpose,  for 
many  years,  than  that  of  witnessing  the  obligation 
laid  upon  the  rulers  of  a  Christian  Colony  to  provide 
for  the  spiritual  wants  of  its  inhabitants.  The  means 
of  discharging  that  obligation  aright  were  hindered 
at  every  step  by  the  scanty  numbers  of  the  Clergy'^*, 
and,  yet  more,  by  the  irregularities  that  prevailed 
among  them.  The  only  power  which  could  have 
applied  a  sufficient  remedy  for  the  evil,  was  pre- 
cluded by  the  clause  already  described  in  the  Act 
passed  in  the  33rd  year  of  Charles  the  Second,  which 
reduced  the  professed  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of 
London  to  a  mere  nullity '^^  A  similar  clause  was 
inserted  in  every  Act  passed  upon  the  same  subject 
by  the  Colonial  Assemblies  of  other  Islands.  An 
attempt  was  made,  indeed,  in  the  21st  year  of 
George  the  Second  (1748),  to  establish  more  directly 
the  exercise  of  the  Bishop's  authority  in  Jamaica; 
but  the  clause  just  mentioned,  forbidding  the  im- 
position of  any  penalties  by  the  ecclesiastical  power, 
was  left  unrepealed,  and  the  provisions  of  the 
later  Act  remained  consequently  of  none  effect. 
IVIeanwhile,  the  evils  which  it  had  been  desisned  to 

"<  From  a  catalofrue  now  before  for  the  Bahamas,  thirtv-five  for 
me  in  the  Fulham  MSS.,it  appears  Barbados,  ten  for  St.  Kit'ts,  six  for 
that  from  1745  to  1784,  not  more  Dominica,  four  for  Granada,  one 
than  twenty-nine  Clerg-y  were  for  Guadaloupe,  three  for  Mont- 
licensed  by  the  Bishop  of  London  serrat,  two  for  Nevis,  two  for 
throughout  the  whole  of  Jamaica.  Tobago,  and  one  for  St.  Vincent. 
The  same  list  shows  for  the  same  i'-''  Vol.  ii.  484. 
period,  fourteen  for  Antigua,  seven 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  C97 

meet,   increased    with  the   lapse    of  time;    and,  in    ^^]^^- 

1 797,  the  House  of  Assembly  passed  an  Address  to  ' — 

George  the  Third,  representing  that  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Bishop  of  London  had  never  been  exercised 
in  Jamaica,  and  'praying  that  a  power'  might  'be 
vested'  in  its  Governor  '  to  censure,  suspend,  and 
remove,  any  Clergyman  who  may  be  complained 
against,  in  such  a  manner  and  according  to  such 
regulations  as'  might  'be  hereafter  provided  for 
by'  its  Legislature,  reserving  a  right  of  appeal, 
according  to  the  King's  pleasure.  Tlie  immediate 
effect  of  this  Address  was  the  formal  abolition 
of  the  contradictory  powers  given  to  the  Bishop  of 
London  and  House  of  Assembly  under  former  Acts ; 
and  the  reversion  to  the  Crown  of  the  authority 
which  they  had  vainly  attempted  to  exercise.  The 
House  of  Assembly  renewed  its  prayer,  that  this 
authority  might,  in  all  its  fulness,  be  delegated  to 
the  Colonial  Governor;  and,  until  the  opinion  of 
Sir  William  Scott,  to  whom  the  matter  was  referred, 
could  be  received,  passed  an  Act  enforcing  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Clergy,  and  prohibiting  the  payment 
of  their  stipends,  except  upon  production  of  a  cer- 
tificate from  the  Churchwardens  that  the  stipulated 
term  of  residence  had  been  observed,  and  their  several 
duties  performed. 

Such  was  the  humiliating  condition  to  Avhich  the 
Church,  in  the  most  important  British  possession  in 
the  West  Indies,  was  reduced,  through  the  infatuated 
obstinacy  which  refused  to  grant  to  her  the  guidance 
of  her  proper  spiritual  rulers. 


COS      -  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP.        It   scarcely   needed    the  great   authority    of  Sir 
^—7 — -^  William  Scott  to   show  to  the  House  of  Assembly 

Opinion  of      .  -^  ,  ,  .  ,  ,  , 

Sir  William  111    Jamaica  that   its  prayer  could  not    be    granted, 

S-  tt  1        *  o  ' 

and  that  to  convert  a  Colonial  Governor  into  a 
Bishop  was  impossible.  To  meet,  in  some  degree, 
the  exigencies  that  had  arisen,  it  was  agreed,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century,  in  accordance  with 
the  advice  of  Sir  AVilliam  Scott,  that  the  Crown 
should  delegate  the  care  of  the  Church  in  Jamaica 
to  certain  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  the  Rectors 
of  St.  Andrew,  Kingston,  St.  Elizabeth,  St.  James, 
and  St.  Catherine,  and  give  them  authority  to  insti- 
tute to  Benefices,  to  license  Curates,  and  generally  to 
controul  and  direct  their  brethren  in  the  discharsre 

a 

of  their  duties.  With  a  view  also  of  mitio-ating:  the 
evils  of  non-residence,  it  was  provided  that  Rectors 
who  obtained  leave  of  absence  should  appoint 
Curates  to  undertake  their  duty ;  that,  in  default  of 
such  appointment,  the  Governor  should  nominate  the 
Curate,  and  make  over  to  him  all  the  emoluments  of 
the  Parish, — the  glebe  only  excepted, — and  that,  if 
the  Rector  were  absent  more  than  eighteen  months, 
the  benefice  should  be  declared  void. 
Thecon^-       Those  and  the  like  were  mere  palliatives,  which 

cration  of  r  ' 

Colonial      mifrht  have  mitigated,  but  could  not  remove,  the 

Bishops  the  00'  5 

only  true     gy^g  complaincd  of.     And,  althouo-h  one  very  im- 

remeuy  lor  1  '  o  ./ 

^hich  ex-    poi'tant  step  towards  supplying  the  deficiency  of  the 
isted.         means  of  spiritual  instruction  was   taken  in  1816, 
by   the    law   then  passed   for   the   appointment   of 
Island  Curates,  and   another  most  valuable   instru- 
ment of  help  was  furnished,  through  many  years  of 


THE    COLONIAL    CHURCH.  G.99 

the  present  century,  in  the  zeal  and  energy  of  INIis-  chap. 
sionaries  employed  in  Jamaica  by  the  Church  INIis-  ' — ^^ — 
sionary  Society,  yet  the  most  efficient  organ  to 
maintain  the  order  and  efficiency  of  the  Church — 
the  supervision  of  its  chief  Pastors  —  was  still  want- 
ing. At  length,  in  1824, — after  the  lapse  of  more 
than  a  century  since  this  identical  measure  had  been 
first  solemnly  urged  by  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel  upon  the  Crown  '*^, — the  de- 
ficiency was  supplied  by  the  consecration  of  Dr.  Lips- 
comb to  the  See  of  Jamaica,  and  of  Dr.  Coleridge 
to  that  of  Barbados.  A  new  epoch  commenced 
from  that  time.  The  benefits,  which  directly  and 
immediately  followed,  were  too  clear  to  be  mistaken  ; 
and  the  erection,  in  1842,  of  the  separate  Sees  of 
British  Guiana  and  Antigua,  have  only  served  to 
multiply  them  yet  more  in  that  quarter  of  the  world. 
The  like  results  have  been  experienced,  and,  indeed, 
could  not  fail  to  be,  in  the  erection  of  every  other 
Colonial  See  in  either  hemisphere^^'.  Howsoever 
tardily  the  remedy  has  been  applied,  England  now 
shows  her  sense  of  its  value  by  extending  promptly 
to  her  latest  acquisitions  of  foreign  territory  the  help 
which  was  denied  for  centuries  to  her  ancient  Colo- 
nies. Whilst  these  pages  are  passing  tlirough  the 
press,  the  consecration  of  the  first  English  Bishop 
to   preside   over   the    Clergy    and    congregations  of 

'^"  Seep.  \64,  anle.  time  the   Dioceses  were  formed, 

'^^  See  Table  of  Colonial  Dio-  and  at  the  present  time,  No.  V., 

ceses  in  Appendix,  No.  IV.,  and  and     the    Tables    exhibiting    the 

the    comparative  ninnbers  of  the  progress  of  the   Colonial    Episco- 

Clergy  in  some  of  them,  at   the  pate,  Nos.  VI.  and  VII. 


700  THE    HISTORY    OF 

CHAP,    the  Church  in  Borneo,  has  probably  taken  place ;  and 

■Y"  "V  "V" 

^  \'  '  ,  those  venerable  Societies  of  the  Church  of  England, 
which  pleaded  so  many  years  in  vain  for  the  full 
extension  of  her  spiritual  rule  over  her  children 
in  foreign  lands,  have  thankfully  applied  the  free- 
will offerings  of  her  people  to  secure  the  early  pos- 
session of  this  privilege  in  the  present  instance  '^*. 

Like  efforts  have  been,  for  many  years  past,  con- 
tinued to  be  made,  by  these  and  other  most  important 
agents  employed  on  her  behalf,  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  wide  field  of  her  INIissionary 
labour.  The  help  rendered  by  one,  whose  existence 
is  dated  from  a  period  even  prior  to  theirs,  has 
already  been  gratefully  acknowledged  '^^  The  help 
rendered  by  another, — whose  formation  was  one  of 
the  most  signal  effects  of  the  great  revival  of  reli- 
gious zeal  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
and  whose  work  will  supply  materials  for  some  of 
the  brightest  pages  in  the  future  history  of  the 
Colonial  Church, — is  confessed  with  not  less  grati- 
tude to  be  the  main  temporal  stay  which  sustains 
one    of  the    most   distinguished    Dioceses    of    the 

'■**  It  appears,  from  the  Report  Knowleclge.      The    Bishop's  pri- 

of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  vate  friends  at   Oxford  and   else- 

of  the  Gospel  for  1855,  that  the  where,  who,  from  the  commence- 

consecration  of  the  Rev.   Francis  nient  of  the  Borneo  Mission,  have 

T.  McDougall,  by  the  Bishop  of  always   been  seeking  to  promote 

Calcutta   and   his  Suffragans,  was  the  erection  of  the   present   See, 

fixed  for  St.  Luke's  Day,  October  may    well    be    thankful    for    this 

18,  in  the  present  year.     The  chief  accomplishment  of  their  wishes. 

part  of  the  endowment,  5000/.,  is  '•'^  See   p.   196,   ante,  where    I 

provided  out  of  the  Jubilee  Fund  have    referred    to    the    assistance 

of  the    Society,  and    a   grant    of  given  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 

2000/.  has  been  received  from  tlie  pany  towards  the  See  of  Rupert's 

Society    for    Promoting   Christian  Land. 


THE   COLONIAL    CHURCH.  701 

Southern  hemisphere  '  ^     In   everv   quarter  of  the    chap. 

''  XXX 

foreign  possessions  of  the  British  Empire,  the  in-  * — •.— 
creased  and  increasing  exertions  of  our  National 
Church  may  be  distinctly  traced.  Her  work  mean- 
while at  home,  instead  of  being  relaxed  or  strait- 
ened by  such  efforts,  is  all  the  more  vigorously 
carried  on,  because,  at  home  as  well  as  abroad,  the 
same  spirit  animates  her.  The  hopeful  anticipations 
therefore,  which,  in  a  former  part  of  this  work,  I 
ventured  to  indulge ''',  are,  day  by  day,  receiving 
their  accomplishment.  Divisions  may  impair  her 
energies  and  disturb  her  peace ;  but  the  heart  of 
the  Church  of  England  beats  with  the  strong  im- 
pulse of  a  healthful  life.  The  neglect  of  former 
days  may  have  cast  many  a  heavy  burden  upon  her, 
and  the  conflict  of  present  trials  may  threaten  to 
oppress  her  with  more ;  but  she  has  received 
strength  to  cast  off  burdens  yet  heavier,  and  to 
pass  through  conflicts  yet  more  perilous.  It  would 
be  a  sinful  mistrust,  therefore,  of  the  Divine  pro- 
mises to  fear  that  the  help,  which  has  thus  far 
sustained  her,  will  now  fail.  Rather  let  us  rejoice, 
that  she  recognizes,  in  every  difficulty  a  fresh  call 
to  watchfulness  and  prayer.  We  know,  for  instance, 
that  at  this  moment,  the  havoc  and  anxieties  of  war 
fill  many  hearts  with  sorrow.  But  do  we  not  know 
also,  that,  for  this  very  cause,  our  Church  has  invited 
her  children,  yet  more  earnestly,  to  remember  the 

'*"  I    need    haiiily   say   that    I     p'iven  by   it  towards  the   See  of 
here    refer   to   the    Church    Mis-     New  Zealand, 
sionarv  Society,  and  the  assistance         '^'   Vol.  ii.  743 — 746. 


702      THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONIAL  CHURCH. 

SJxx^"  ^^^P^  ^^'^^  ^®^  before  tliem,  and  to  fulfil,  in  war 
—  — '  as  in  peace,  the  duties  which  the  possession  of  this 
hope  requires?  She  will  not  be  weary  or  faint- 
hearted. She  finds,  amid  the  new  and  unexpected 
emergencies  of  battle  and  cold  and  sickness,  on  the 
borders  of  Eastern  Europe,  the  self-same  instruments 
ready  to  do  her  Heavenly  JMaster's  bidding,  which, 
for  more  than  a  century  and  a  half,  she  has  employed, 
— at  home,  or  through  the  distant  possessions  of  either 
hemisphere, — to  spread  the  knowledge  of  His  Name. 
She  perseveres,  therefore,  with  stedfast  and  patient 
hope;  for  the  Word  of  God  is  her  guide,  His  Spirit 
her  comforter. 


APPENDIX. 


No.  I.     Page  330. 

SUBSTANCE  OF  THE  MEMORIALS  OF  GOVERNORS  DUDLEY,  MORRIS, 
AND  IIEATHCOTE,  IN  HUMPHREY'S  HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT  OF 
THE  SOCIETY  FOR  THE  PROPAGATION  OF  THE  GOSPEL  IN 
FOREIGN    PARTS,    pp.    41 43. 

'  In  South  Carolina  there  were  computed  7000  souls,  besides 
Negroes  and  Indians,  living  without  any  Minister  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  but  few  dissenting  teachers  of  any  kind;  above 
half  the  people  living  regardless  of  any  religion.  In  North 
Carolina,  above  5000  souls  without  any  Minister,  any  religious 
administrations  used,  no  Public  Worship  celebrated;  neither  the 
children  baptized,  nor  the  dead  buried  in  any  Christian  form. 
Virginia  contained  above  40,000  souls,  divided  into  40  parishes, 
but  wanting  near  half  the  number  of  Clergymen  requisite.  Mary- 
land contained  above  25,000,  divided  into  2G  parishes,  but  want- 
ing also  near  half  the  Ministers  requisite.  In  Pennsylvania, 
(says  Colonel  Heathcote,)  there  are  at  least  20,000  souls,  of 
which  not  above  700  frequent  the  Church,  and  there  are  not 
more  than  250  communicants.  The  two  Jersies  contain  about 
15,000,  of  which,  not  above  600  frequent  the  Church,  nor  have 
they  more  than  250  communicants.  In  New  York  Government, 
we  have  30,000  souls  at  least,  of  which  about  1200  frequent 
the  Church,  and  we  have  about  450  communicants.  In  Connec- 
ticut Colony,  in  New  England,  there  are  30,000  souls,  of  which, 


704  APPENDIX. 

when  they  have  a  Minister  among  them,  about  150  frequent  the 
Church,  and  there  are  35  communicants.  In  Rhode-Island  and 
Naragansctt,  which  is  one  Government,  there  are  10,000  souls, 
of  which,  about  150  frequent  tlie  Church,  and  there  are  30  com- 
municants. In  Boston  and  Piscataway  Government,  there  are 
about  80,000  souls,  of  which,  about  600  frequent  the  Church, 
and  120  the  Sacrament.  In  Newfoundland,  there  are  about  500 
families  constantly  living  in  the  place,  and  many  thousands  of 
occasional  inhabitants,  and  no  sort  of  public  Christian  Worship 
used.  This  is  the  true,  though  melancholy,  state  of  our  Church 
in  North  America ;  and  whoever  sends  any  other  accounts  more 
in  her  favour,  are  certainly  under  mistakes ;  nor  can  I  take  them 
(if  they  do  it  knowingly)  to  be  friends  to  the  Church  ;  for  if  the 
distemper  be  not  rightly  known  and  imderstood,  proper  remedies 
can  never  be  applied.' 

No.   II.     Page  401. 

ADDRESS  OF  THE  GENERAL  CONVENTION,  HELD  AT  CHRIST 
CHURCH,  PHILADELPHIA,  OCT.  5,  1785,  TO  THE  MOST  REVE- 
REND AND  RIGHT  REVEREND  THE  ARCHBISHOPS  OF  CANTER- 
BURY AND  YORK,  AND  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
ENGLAND. 

We,  the  Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  in  sundry  of  the  United  States  of  America,  think  it  our 
duty  to  address  your  Lordships  on  a  subject  deeply  interesting ; 
not  only  to  ourselves  and  those  whom  we  represent,  but,  as  we 
conceive,  to  the  common  cause  of  Christianity. 

Our  forefathers,  when  they  left  the  land  of  their  nativity,  did 
not  leave  the  bosom  of  that  Church  over  which  your  Lordships 
now  preside ;  but,  as  well  from  a  veneration  for  Episcopal 
Government,  as  from  attachment  to  the  admirable  services  of 
our  Liturgy,  continued  in  willing  connexion  with  their  Ecclesias- 
tical Superiors  in  England,  and  were  subject  to  many  local  in- 
conveniences, rather  than  break  the  unity  of  the  Church  to  which 
tliey  belonged. 


APPENDIX.  705 

When  it  pleased  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  universe,  that  this 
part  of  the  British  Empire  should  be  free,  sovereign,  and  inde- 
pendent, it  became  the  most  important  concern  of  the  Members 
of  our  Communion  to  provide  for  its  continuance.  And  while, 
in  accomplishing  of  this,  they  kept  in  view  that  wise  and  liberal 
part  of  the  system  of  the  Church  of  England,  which  excludes  as 
well  the  claiming  as  the  acknowledging  of  such  spiritual  sub- 
jection as  may  be  inconsistent  with  the  civil  duties  of  her  children ; 
it  was  nevertheless  their  earnest  desire  and  resolution  to  retain  the 
venerable  form  of  Episcopal  Government  handed  down  to  them, 
as  they  conceived,  from  the  time  of  the  Apostles :  and  endeared 
to  them  by  the  remembrance  of  the  holy  Bishops  of  the  primitive 
Church,  of  the  blessed  Martyrs  who  reformed  the  doctrine  and 
worship  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  of  the  many  great  and 
pious  Prelates  who  have  adorned  that  Church  in  every  succeeding 
age.  But,  however  general  the  desire  of  completing  the  orders  of 
our  Convention,  so  diffused  and  unconnected  were  the  members 
of  our  communion  over  this  extensive  country,  that  much  time 
and  negotiation  were  necessary  for  the  forming  a  representative 
body  of  the  greater  number  of  the  Episcopalians  in  these  States  ; 
and  owing  to  the  same  causes,  it  was  not  until  this  Convention, 
that  sufficient  powers  could  be  procured  for  the  addressing  your 
Lordships  on  this  subject. 

The  Petition  which  we  offer  to  your  Venerable  Body,  is — that 
from  a  tender  regard  to  the  religious  interests  of  thousands  in 
this  rising  empire,  professing  the  same  religious  principles  with 
the  Church  of  England  :  you  will  be  pleased  to  confer  the  Epis- 
copal character  on  such  persons  as  shall  be  recommended  by  this 
Church  in  the  several  States  here  represented :  full  satisfaction 
being  given  of  the  sufficiency  of  the  persons  recommended,  and 
of  its  being  the  intention  of  the  general  body  of  the  Episcopa- 
lians in  the  said  States  respectively,  to  receive  them  in  the 
quality  of  Bishops. 

Whether  this  our  request  will  meet  with  insurmountable  im- 
pediments, from  the  political  regulations  of  the  kingdom  in  which 
your  Lordships  fill  such  distinguished  stations,  it  is  not  for  us 
to   foresee  ;    we    have   not    been   ascertained  {sic  in  orig.)  that 

VOL.  III.  Z  Z 


706  APPENDIX. 

any  such  will  exist ;  and  are  humbly  of  opinion,  that,  as 
citizens  of  these  States,  interested  in  their  prosperity,  and  reli- 
giously regarding  the  allegiance  which  we  owe  them,  it  is  to  an 
ecclesiastical  source  only  we  can  apply  in  the  present  emergency. 

It  may  be  of  consequence  to  observe,  that  in  these  States  there 
is  a  separation  between  the  concerns  of  policy  and  those  o' 
religion ;  that  accordingly,  our  civil  Rulers  cannot  officially  join 
in  the  present  application  ;  that  however  we  are  far  from  appre- 
liending  the  opposition  or  even  displeasure  of  any  of  those 
honourable  personages;  and,  finally,  that  in  this  business  we 
are  justified  by  the  constitutions  of  the  States,  which  are  the 
foundations  and  controul  of  all  our  laws.  On  this  point,  we  beg 
leave  to  refer  to  the  enclosed  extracts  from  the  constitutions  of 
the  respective  States  of  which  we  are  citizens,  and  we  flatter  our- 
selves that  they  must  be  satisfactory. 

Thus,  we  have  stated  to  your  Lordships  the  nature  and  the 
grounds  of  our  application  ;  which  we  have  thought  it  most 
respectful  and  most  suitable  to  the  magnitude  of  the  object,  to 
address  to  your  Lordships  for  your  deliberations,  before  any 
person  is  sent  over  to  carry  them  into  effect.  Whatever  may  be 
the  event,  no  time  will  efface  the  remembrance  of  the  past  ser- 
vices of  your  Lordships  and  your  predecessors.  The  Arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury  were  not  prevented,  even  by  the  weighty 
concerns  of  their  high  stations,  from  attending  to  the  interests  of 
this  distant  branch  of  the  Church  under  their  care.  The  Bishops 
of  London  were  our  Diocesans  ;  and  the  uninterrupted,  although 
voluntary,  submission  of  our  congregations,  will  remain  a  per- 
petual proof  of  their  mild  and  paternal  government.  All  the 
Bishops  of  England,  with  other  distinguished  characters,  as  well 
ecclesiastical  as  civil,  have  concurred  in  forming  and  carrying 
on  the  benevolent  views  of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts :  a  Society  to  whom,  under  God,  the 
prosperity  of  our  Church  is  in  an  eminent  degree  to  be  ascribed. 
It  is  our  earnest  wish  to  be  permitted  to  make,  through  your 
Lordships,  this  just  acknowledgment  to  that  venerable  Society ; 
a  tribute  of  gratitude  which  we  rather  take  this  opportunity 
of  paying,  as,  while  they  thought  it  necessary  to  withdi'aw  their 


APPENDIX.  707 

pecuniary  assistance  from  our  Ministers,  they  have  endeared 
their  past  favours  by  a  benevolent  declaration,  that  it  is  far  from 
their  thought  to  alienate  their  affection  from  their  brethren 
now  under  another  government ;  with  the  pious  wish  that  their 
former  exertions  may  still  continue  to  bring  forth  the  fruits 
they  aimed  at  of  pure  religion  and  virtue.  Our  hearts  are 
penetrated  with  the  most  lively  gratitude  by  these  generous  sen- 
timents ;  the  long  succession  of  former  benefits  passes  in  review 
before  us ;  we  pray  that  our  Church  may  be  a  lasting  monument 
of  the  usefulness  of  so  worthy  a  body ;  and  that  her  sons  may 
never  cease  to  be  kindly  affectioned  to  the  members  of  that 
Church,  the  Fathers  of  which  have  so  tenderly  watched  over 
her  infancy. 

For  your  Lordships  in  particular,  we  most  sincerely  wish  and 
pray,  that  you  may  long  continue  the  ornaments  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  at  last  receive  the  reward  of  the  righteous  from 
the  great  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls. 

Extracted  from  the  Journals  of  the  General  Conventions  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America, 
(pp.  12-14.) 


ANSWER    FROM    THE    ARCHBISHOPS    AND    BISHOPS   OF    THE    CHURCH 
TO    THE    FOREGOING    ADDRESS.       (lb.  pp.   19,  20.) 

London,  February  24,  1786. 

To  the   Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  sundry  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  hath  received  an  Address  dated 
in  Convention,  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  Oct.  5,  1785,  from 
the  Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  sundry  of  the  United  States  of  America,  directed  to  the  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  of  England,  and  requesting  them  to  confer 
the  Episcopal  character  on  such  persons  as  shall  be  recommended 

zz2 


708  APPENDIX. 

by  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the  several  States  by  them  repre- 
sented. 

This  brotherly  and  Christian  address  was  communicated  to  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  and  to  the  Bishops,  with  as  much  dispatch 
as  their  separate  and  distant  situations  would  permit,  and  hath 
been  received  and  considered  by  them  with  that  true  and  affec- 
tionate regard  which  they  have  always  shown  towards  their  Epis- 
copal brethren  in  America. 

We  are  now  enabled  to  assure  you,  that  nothing  is  nearer  to 
our  hearts  than  the  wish  to  promote  your  spiritual  welfare,  to  be 
instrumental  in  procuring  for  you  the  complete  exercise  of  our 
holy  religion,  and  the  enjoyment  of  that  Ecclesiastical  constitu- 
tion, which  we  believe  to  be  truly  Apostolical,  and  for  which  you 
express  so  unreserved  a  veneration. 

We  are  therefore  happy  to  be  informed  that  this  pious  design 
is  not  likely  to  receive  any  discountenance  from  the  civil  powers 
under  which  you  live  ;  and  we  desire  you  to  be  persuaded,  that 
we,  on  our  parts,  will  use  our  best  endeavours,  which  we  have 
good  reason  to  hope  will  be  successful,  to  acquire  a  legal  capa- 
city of  complying  with  the  prayer  of  your  address. 

With  these  sentiments  we  are  disposed  to  make  every  allow- 
ance whicli  candour  can  suggest  for  the  difficulties  of  your  situ- 
ation, but  at  the  same  time  we  cannot  help  being  afraid,  that,  in 
the  proclamation  of  your  Convention,  some  alterations  may  have 
been  adopted  or  intended,  which  these  difficulties  do  not  seem  to 
justify. 

Those  alterations  are  not  mentioned  in  your  Address,  and,  as 
our  knowledge  of  them  is  no  more  than  what  has  reached  us 
through  private  and  less  certain  channels,  we  hope  you  will  think 
it  just,  both  to  you  and  to  ourselves,  if  we  wait  for  an  explanation. 

For  while  we  are  anxious  to  give  every  proof,  not  only  of  our 
brotherly  affection,  but  of  our  facility  in  forwarding  your  wishes, 
we  cannot  but  be  extremely  cautious,  lest  we  should  be  the 
instruments  of  establishing  an  Ecclesiastical  system  which  will  be 
called  a  branch  of  the  Church  of  England,  but  afterwards  may 
possibly  appear  to  have  departed  from  it  essentially,  either  in 
doctrine  or  in  discipline. 


APPENDIX.  709 

In  the  tnean  time,  we  heartily  commend   you  to  God's  holy 
protection,  and  are  your  affectionate  brethren, 

T.  Cantuar.     (Moore). 

W.  Ebor.     (Markham). 

R.  London     (Lowth). 

W.  Chichester     (Ashburnham). 

C.   Bath  and  Wells     (Moss). 

S.  St.  Asaph     (Shipley). 

S.  Sarum     (Barrxngton). 

J.  Peterborough     (Hinchcliffe). 

James  Ely     (Yorke). 

J.  Rochester     (Thomas). 

R.  Worcester     (Hurd). 

J.  Oxford     (Butler). 

L.   Exeter     (Ross). 

Tho.  Lincoln     (Thurlow). 

John  Bangor     (Warren). 

J.  Lichfield  and  Coventry     (Cornwallis). 

S.  Gloucester     (Halifax). 

E.  St.  David's     (Smalwell). 

Chr.  Bristol     (Wilson). 

An  Act  to  empower  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  for  the  time  being,  to  consecrate  to  the  office  of 
a  Bishop,  persons  being  subjects  or  citizens  of  countries  out  of 
His  Majesty's  dominions.  [Sent  by  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury to  the  Committee  of  the  General  Convention,  &c. 
lb.  pp.  37,  38.] 

Whereas,  by  the  Laws  of  this  realm,  no  person  can  be  conse- 
crated to  the  office  of  a  Bishop  without  the  King's  licence  for  his 
election  to  that  office,  and  the  royal  mandate  under  the  Great  Seal 
for  his  confirmation  and  consecration  ;  and  whereas,  every  person 
who  shall  be  consecrated  to  the  said  office  is  required  to  take  the 
oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy,  and  also  the  oath  of  due  obe- 
dience to  the  Archbishop  :  And  whereas,  there  are  divers  per- 
sons,   subjects,    or  citizens    of  countries  out  of   His   Majesty's 


710  APPENDIX. 

dominions,  inhabiting  and  residing  within  the  said  countries,  who 
profess  the  public  worship  of  Almiglity  God  according  to  the 
principles  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  who,  in  order  to  provide 
a  regular  succession  of  ministers  for  the  service  of  their  Church, 
are  desirous  of  having  certain  of  the  subjects  or  citizens  of  those 
countries  consecrated  Bishops,  according  to  the  forms  of  conse- 
cration in  the  Church  of  England :  Be  it  enacted  by  the  King's 
most  excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Lords'  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons  in  this  present 
Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  that 
from  and  after  the  passing  of  this  Act,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
to  and  for  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  for  the  time  being,  together  with  such  other  Bishops  as 
they  shall  call  to  their  assistance,  to  consecrate  persons  being 
subjects  or  citizens  of  countries  out  of  His  Majesty's  dominions, 
Bishops  for  the  purposes  aforesaid,  without  the  King's  licence  for 
their  election,  or  the  royal  mandate  under  the  Great  Seal  for  their 
confirmation  and  consecration,  and  without  requiring  them  to 
take  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy,  and  the  oath  of  obe- 
dience to  the  Archbishop  for  the  time  being.  Provided  always, 
that  no  persons  shall  be  consecrated  Bishops  in  the  manner  herein 
provided,  until  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  for  the  time  being,  shall  have  first  applied  for,  and 
obtained  His  Majesty's  licence,  by  warrant  under  his  royal  signet 
and  sign  manual,  authorizing  and  empowering  him  to  perform 
such  consecration,  and  expressing  the  name  or  names  of  the 
persons  so  to  be  consecrated ;  nor  until  the  said  Archbishop  has 
been  fully  ascertained  of  their  sufficiency  in  good  learning,  of  the 
soundness  of  their  faith,  and  of  the  purity  of  their  manners.  Pro- 
vided also,  and  be  it  hereby  declared,  that  no  person  or  persons 
consecrated  to  the  office  of  a  Bishop  in  the  manner  aforesaid,  nor 
any  person  or  persons  deriving  their  consecration  from  or  under 
any  Bishop  so  consecrated,  nor  any  person  or  persons  admitted 
to  the  order  of  Deacon  or  Priest  by  any  Bishop  or  Bishops  so 
consecrated,  or  by  the  successor  or  successors  of  any  Bishop  or 
Bishops  so  consecrated,  shall  be  thereby  enabled  to  use  his  or 
their  respective  office  or  offices,  within  His  Majesty's  dominions. 


APPENDIX.  711 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  further  enacted,  that  a  certificate  of 
such  consecration  shall  be  given  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the 
Archbishop  who  consecrates,  containing  the  name  of  the  person 
so  consecrated,  with  the  addition  as  well  of  the  country  whereof 
he  is  subject  or  citizen,  as  of  the  Church  in  which  he  is  appointed 
Bishop,  and  the  further  description  of  his  not  having  taken  the 
same  oaths,  being  exempted  from  the  obligation  of  so  doing  by 
virtue  of  this  Act. 


No.  III.     Page  614. 

DIRECTIONS      TO      THE      CATECHISTS      FOR      INSTRUCTING      INDIANS, 

NEGROES,  &c.      [Quoted  in   Dalcho's  History  of  the   Church 
in  South  Carolina,  pp.  47 — 50.] 

First,  Put  them  upon  considering  what  sort  of  creatures  they 
are  ;  and  how  they  came  into  being. 

Secondly,  From  whom  they  received  their  being. 

Thirdly,  What  sort  of  apprehensions  they  ought  to  have  of  the 
Author  of  their  being. 

Fourthly,  Show  them,  from  that  invisible  spirit  which  moves 
and  acts  their  bodies,  and  by  which  they  are  enabled  to  think,  to 
reason,  and  to  remember,  that  there  may  be  other  beings  which 
they  do  not  see  with  their  eyes  :  and  particularly  that  Being 
which  we  call  God. 

Fifthly,  Show  them  that  there  is  such  a  Being  as  we  call  God, 
from  His  works  of  Creation  and  Providence ;  and  particularly 
from  the  frame  of  their  own  beings. 

But  forasmuch  as  our  knowledge  of  God  and  of  His  Will  is 
imperfect,  show  them,  farther,  how  He  has  made  Himself  and 
His  Will  known  to  men  by  a  certain  Book  called  the  Bible, 
which  was  written  by  several  Holy  Men,  to  whom  God  made 
known  Himself  and  His  Will,  that  they  might  teach  others.  For 
a  proof  of  this,  show  them  that  this  Book  contains  things  worthy 
of  God  ;  that  the  men  who  wrote  it,  in  several  places  of  it,  do 
foretell  things  which  none  but  God  could  make  known  to  them ; 


712  APPENDIX. 

and  that  they  did  many  wondcrfid  works  which  none  but  God 
could  enable  them  to  do.  And  give  them  some  plain  instances 
in  both  kinds  out  of  the  Bible. 

Show  them,  farther,  that  this  Book  called  the  Bible  has  been 
carefully  preserved,  and  handed  down  to  us  from  generation  to 
generation,  and  has  all  the  marks  of  truth  and  sincerity  in  it. 

Show  them,  in  the  next  place,  what  this  Book  teaches  concern- 
ing God ;  viz.  that  there  is  but  one  God  ;  that  as  He  created, 
so  He  governs  the  world ;  that  He  takes  care  of  all  the  beings 
which  He  hath  made,  particularly  of  the  children  of  men,  and 
more  especially  of  them  that  fear  and  serve  Him. 

Show  tliem,  in  the  next  place,  what  this  Book  teaches  concern- 
ing man  ;  how  God  formed  one  man  and  one  woman  at  first ;  and 
how  all  mankind  are  descended  from  them  ;  what  state  they 
were  made  in  ;  what  law  was  given  them  to  try  their  obedience  ; 
how  they  disobeyed  that  law  ;  and  what  were  the  imhappy  con- 
sequences of  their  disobedience  upon  themselves,  and  upon  their 
whole  posterity. 

Proceed  then  to  show  them  that  the  Bible  farther  teaches  them 
what  method  Almighty  God  hath  taken  to  deliver  mankind  from 
the  evil  consequences  of  their  disobedience,  viz.  by  sending  His 
only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  into  the  world,  to  take  our 
nature  upon  Him  :  instruct  them  concerning  His  conception,  His 
birth,  life,  suffering,  resurrection,  ascension  into  heaven,  and  con- 
tinual intercession  for  us  there ;  and  His  sending  forth  twelve 
disciples,  called  His  twelve  Apostles,  to  publish  His  doctrine  to 
the  world,  enabling  them  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  speak  many 
languages  they  had  never  learned,  and  to  do  many  great  and 
miraculous  works  for  the  confirmation  thereof. 

Show  them,  next,  what  the  Bible  teaches  them  to  hope  for  from 
this  Son  of  God,  namely,  the  forgiveness  of  their  sins  ;  the  assist- 
ances of  God's  grace  and  everlasting  life  and  happiness  through 
His  merits  and  mediation. 

Show  them  the  conditions  of  obtaining  these  good  things,  viz. 
repentance,  faith,  and  a  good  life  ;  instructing  them  particularly 
in  the  nature  of  each  of  them. 

Show  them,  farther,  by  what  means  they  may  be  enabled  to 


APPENDIX.  713 

perform  these  conditions,  viz.  by  exercising  tlieir  own  reason  ; 
by  carefully  reading  and  considering  the  Bible ;  by  praying 
earnestly  to  God  that  He  will,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  afford 
them  His  assistance ;  and  lastly,  by  entering  themselves  into  the 
Church  of  Christ,  or  society  of  Christians. 

Then  show  them  how  they  are  to  enter  into  the  Church  of 
Christ  by  Baptism  ;  namely,  by  being  washed  with  water  "  In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
Show  them  what  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  revealed  concerning 
the  Trinity  of  the  Divine  Persons,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  the  unity  of  their  essence  ;  show  them  the 
nature  and  design  of  their  being  thus  baptized,  and  the  obligations 
they  are  laid  under  by  it ;  particularly,  what  they  are  further  to 
do  when  they  are  thus  entered  into  the  Church  by  Baptism,  viz. 
heartily  to  love  their  fellow  Christians,  and  frequently  to  join 
with  them  in  the  public  worship  of  God,  in  prayers  and  praises, 
and  partaking  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  the  manner  in  which  it 
is  celebrated  in  the  Christian  Church. 

Teach  them,  that  the  Bible  declares,  that  Jesus  Christ  will 
come  again  to  judge  all  men,  according  to  what  they  have  done  in 
this  life,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil ;  that,  to  this  purpose.  He 
will  raise  the  dead,  reuniting  their  immortal  souls  to  their  bodies, 
in  order  to  reward  the  pious  and  good  with  everlasting  life,  and 
condemn  the  wicked  to  everlasting  punishment. 

For  a  conclusion  of  the  whole ;  in  order  to  convince  them  of 
the  usefulness  and  the  necessity  of  the  revelation  made  in  the 
Bible,  put  them  upon  recollecting  what  you  have  taught  them  ; 
and  show  them  what  they  might  have  known  by  their  own  reason, 
if  duly  exercised,  and  what  they  could  not  have  known  but  from 
the  Bible  ;  and  endeavour  to  convince  them  that  the  truths  con- 
tained in  the  Bible  are  highly  worthy  of  God,  fit  to  be  believed, 
and  thankfully  received  by  men ;  and  excite  them  to  an  earnest 
desire  to  read  the  Bible  as  soon  as  they  can. 


Oi 

Ci 

o 

04 


o 


09 

o 

o 


1-^ 

o 

o 
o 

o 
w 

« 


•not}i!.io 
-asuo,^ 
JO  an!Q 


03 


O 

« 
O 

o 

a 


■X5.iai3 


a.  2 
o  ^ 
Ph 


u    en 


cc^ 


o 

(75 

-a 

a> 

(U 

o 


3 
•-5 


^^^OC^O  -^  ^d  o^ 
iO  r't  *c  c^'^  -^  -^-  -^  lyi 

cccccccooocceoco 


c-i  (M  lO  (>J  as  r-1  lo 

■^   -rt  *C  C^t  ''^  »0  -Tp 
CC   00  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


•o  >o  i^  r;  ec  -t  (^  t^  t^  CI  -H  (M 

CO  CO  00  00  CO  CO  00  CO  CO  CC  eo  eo 


C    C  .o 

5  o  S 


«CP 
°CP 


•  .=:  f« 


P 
P 


j3  "  >*  _a 


.p 

;P 

p  s. 

DO        tj 


WCfeH5Ptel-j<1      H 


p 
p 


p 
6 


a 

P 


Z-    -P^-r^Q' 

S   .'^pPp 

'^  oi  S  ;t;  to  q 
^   "^SP^^ 


p 


2-  ^pgo: 

P  S  Q     ^  o  t.- 
.-  Ppp  g  £^ 


P 

PP 
■P 


:p 

Op 

P  r: 


ph"^  sa 


O 


a 


ik: 


o 


--  c  " 

?  2-S  3 
.  i=  r^  o  ci 
i-sPr^i-ji-s 


a 

o 

o 

o 


'■'•r  • !-  a 


o 
>-.  o  ;r 


^ "; '-'  i  > "" 

*^    c«  -g  ^  ^    CD 

•       t-       O        Q        Q       i- 

t>  [jh  tf  >-!  t-5  pL< 


g3    <L>    «>  -r; 

3  S  Mg 


P  P 

P  P 

>-.  O 

t>  en 

X.  o 

CO  a 

<  e2 


t^  J3    ^    i.    «       <" 


t>. -?t  4C  »0  r-1  *o  *0  ^^     l^ 


lo  ^-t  — I  ic  CO  r^  CO  50  «>  CO  CO  o  t- 00  o> -*  CO  1^  C5  lo 


»o  'o  'C  -f  CO  — '  o  1^  Ci 

CS  'O  O  O  O  Cl  O  -f  CO 

-f>^00__^_^O^O_'*  C:^CO__  I— .__ 

co''i--r(M''cJ'co"cco"co'"  co" 

CO  —  i>.»o  O  O  O  — 1  o 

CO  ■*  Tji  C5  .— (  .-1  (M  ^  CO 


C3  00  O  O  O  =:  CI 

t^  l^  O  O  O  O  '^ 

^„  to^o  o_o.  o;_^  o^ 

o  CJ  '^  c:i  o  o  -# 

r-l  ^H    Cl  'O  CO  -t< 


•OClOOOOClO-f 
CO  CO  *0  O  O  Cl  '—  c^'5 

-*^-*  C]^0^0_0^0_t-;^ 

cf  co' Co"  o"  o"  to' Co" -tT 

C\l  lO  to  O  1^  00  c^  t-^ 

,-,     .-H  CO 


,_,  O  •  CI  CO  O  CO 

lO  O  •  ^  CI  O  -1< 

»>■  ^„  ■  ^^'^^^  ■* 

CO  •  o  -*  CO  CI 


ooooo  o  co-*o 

ooooc=>  o  oocoo 

o^o  o  c^o_  o^  '^^'^  '*„'^^ 

o'cD'o'o'io"  o'  o"— T-rtTo" 

Ci  O  CI  -*  CI     Cf3     O  00  t^  CI 

^-ocacOr-<,— iC-1  '— 


OOCOOOOOOOdO 

O'O-tOOOOOOOO 

-*  o^  o^  o^o^o^o,  o  o__o.o_ 
.— r  o' o"  o"  co' o"  o"  o' o" -J*"  lo" 

COC0C0^hOOC0OC50> 
CI  »— I  ^^  »o        CO 


;^pp 


■*^     *^  h-^    r— . 

OhPh'S  -s  s 

t-  h  u  ■*<  •- 
^^■S^P' 

==  o  s  =>  S 

o  ^^    t-    O    " 


JO  ajTiQ 


t^  CO  O  Cj  O  CT5  lO  -*      ■* 
CC  Ci  *0  CO  *0  CO  -^  CI      CI 

t^t^cococooococo    CO 


CI    CI  o  '^  »c  ^^  "o 

-i<   -rj"  lO  .— 1  CO  CO  -t< 
CO   CO  CO  00  CO  CO  CO 


03   ^  lO  t^CO  CO  CO  l^t^t^CJ --   CI 
-+   lC*0-f»0*OCO-1«'^-rt-f-^   T;t< 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  00  00  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  co 


• 

.  c 

■< 

-i; 

H 

1^ 

•hJ 

O 

-s; 

^    "3 

-« 

P3 

o  w 

> 

H 

<?. 

si  - 

C   S   O    o   ii   « 

^2;  Cr?  H  OS  S'h  fe  I-, 


o 
a 

-<! 

m 

ci 

-< 


o 


z 

O 


b3 
o 


•  Z 

•  is 

.  o 
zH 

&  CO 

:d  H  a 

CO  a<  "1 

"^  -i  f.  ti 


^      P       H^ 


w  a 


•  a 

•  2 

•  <! 

Z  W 


cx'USmo  >■  Si-5do^tKi^S*!;E-^  o 


APPENDIX. 


715 


No.  V.     Page  099. 

Table  showing  the  number   of  Clergymen    in  each  Diocese 
when  the  See  was  erected,  and  in  1855  (June). 


Date  of 

Number  of  Clergy. 

Founila- 

tion. 

New  Bishoprics. 

Before  the 

In  June, 

Erection  of  See. 

1855. 

1841 

New  Zealand     .... 

12 

49 

1842 

Antigua 

■  25 

35 

1842 

Guiana 

23 

31 

1842 

Tasmania 

19 

57 

1842 

Gibraltar 

30 

35 

1845 

Colombo 

22 

38 

1845 

Fredericton 

30 

55 

1847 

Cape  Town 1 

f       38 

1853 

Graham's  Town      .     .     .  > 

14 

■I       20 

1853 

Natal J 

(        7 

1847 

Newcastle 

17 

29 

1847 

Melbourne 

3 

34 

1847 

Adelaide 

4 

28 

1849 

Rupert's  Land  .... 

5 

12 

1849 

Victoria 

10 

13 

1850 

Montreal 

45 

54 

1852 

Sierra  Leone      .... 

15 

21 

274 

556 

The  above  Table  has  been  taken,  with  the  others  which 
precede  and  follow  it,  from  Documents  relative  to  Additional 
Bishoprics  in  the  Colonies,  &c.,  recently  published  by  the  Rev. 
Ernest  Hawkins,  and  refers  only  to  the  Dioceses  established 
since  the  formation  of  the  Colonial  Bishoprics  Fund.  But  the 
same,  and,  in  some  instances,  more  astonishing,  results  appear 
in  every  other  Colonial  Diocese.  Bishop  Coleridge,  when  he 
retired  from  Barbados,  described  most  forcibly  what  had  taken 
place  in  that  Diocese  ;  and  the  Report  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  for  1842,  exhibits  similar  results  in 
Jamaica,  during  the  same  period,  under  Bishop  Lipscomb.  I 
have  already  shown  (Vol.  i.  422,  note)  the  effects  which  in 
Newfoundland  immediately  followed  its  separation  from  the 
then  unwieldy  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia;  and  a  mass  of  evidence, 
establishing  the  same  facts,  will  be  found  to  exist  in  every  quarter. 


.§ 


"3  3 


°  x^ 


DQ 

H 

l-l 

iz; 

o 

1^ 

o 

o 

H 

K 

w 

H 

Ci 

:z; 

w 

c; 

Ci 

1— ( 

X 

1^  , 

o 
v 

1— 1 

fcCi 
C5 

< 

S 

Ol 

O 

H 

!/2 

E 

1— 1 

H^ 

t> 

O- 

iz 

H 

C4 

• 

o 

W 

:z^ 

H 

1-4 

C/3 

H 

W 

fe 

^ 

O 

-    CQ 

O) 

p2 

o 

o 

« 

Pi 

w;  CO  crJ 

05  C-l  ?0 


o 

-O' 

o 

H 


•<5 

•< 
B 


a 

OS 

o 

b 
i-l 

a 


O 


o 

W 


CO 


.  z 

O   3 


o 


2; 

o 

I/J 

Q 
Z 


C5 

CO 


"  a 


<!3 

H 

—  pa  72 

o 


z 

~*<       .2   o        5 


H 

-  o  -t;  I—  53  ■ 

t^  -o '-';  -^ 

CC  -^  CJ  "-"^ 


o      -^  > 
<(      cc  CO 


H 
O 
O 

< 
O 


o 

O 

>-i 

_^*  - 

a 

Q 


z 

_z 


C5 


^a    o 

CO 


.     Q 
•r'      S 


CO 


a 

, 

ei 

rr> 

•1 

o 

Pu, 

Q 

en 

n 

o 

« 

K 

<; 

H 

n 

CJ 

^ 

CO 

>• 

o 
IS 


CO 


a 
u 


93 

pq 

HH 

^ 

o 

^^ 

O 

O 

w 

4 

K 

u 

H 

tf 

Oi 

w 

C5 

X 

Pu 

fcJ3 

W 

172 

CI 

H 

1— 1 

PL^ 

< 

^ 

1— 1 

O 

o 

w 
K 

>— 1 

en 

> 

1— ( 

:z; 

• 

w 

ci 

O 

u 

J2i 

H 

H 

a 

03 

H 

<1 

fe 

H 

o 

CQ 

OQ 

w 

tf 

o 

o 

tf 

Ph 

O 


CO 


z 

o 


o 
O 


2; 


CO  I—" 


o 

CZ3 


o 


00  00 


6 

cr. 

Z 

(4 

J 

hJ 

c 

<i 

Q 

<J 

"^ 

z; 

oi 

CO 

^ 

Z 

o 

> 

rt 

k** 

H 

o 

CO 

H 

M 

_<; 

*^  " 

<< 

z 

-< 

a 

IS 
<5 

o 

1-5 

« 

CO 

O 

oo 

p— ( 

2  rt 


Z 

o 


2C  »  £^ 


r—  ci  C'l  Ci  cc 

CO  CO  ~  CO  CO 


si 
o 


z 

'^      S 
I— I      R . 

-<        D 

-as  — o 


N 


z 


o 
o 

a 


O 
X 


, 

W 

z 

iJ 

tf 

§ 

H 

a 

1-1 

CO 

>• 

;?; 

_<!- 

—H 

cd 

^ 

fe 

w 

t^ 

;z; 

-i< 

ci 

CO 

-* 

CO 

Q 

CO 


o 


CO  CO 


z 

o 


■4 
2 
z 
■< 

Q 


O 
« 

"O" 

o 
o 


to 
H 

»-5 


OS 
E-c 

Q  CO 

o 


INDEX 


Aaron,  a  native  catechist,  baptized 
by  Ziegenbalg,  employed  atTanjore, 
iii.  106. 

Abbot,  Archbishop,  contrast  of  his 
proceedings  and  character  with 
those  of  his  predecessor  Bancroft, 
i.  187 — 189  ;  a  member  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Company,  229 ;  connection  of 
his  name  with  the  early  reUgious 
history  of  the  Bermudas,  382,  note 
— 384 ;  his  conduct  towards  Sib- 
thorp,  and  suspension,  ii.  9. 

Abraham,  a  Mohawk  Catechist,  iii. 
431. 

Acadie,  or  Nova  Scotia,  Port  Royal 
in,  settled  by  the  French  in  1605, 
1,  303. 

Achenbach,  iii.  85. 

Act  of  Settlement,  iii.  4.  53. 

Union  with  Scotland,  iii.  35. 

Uniformity,  ii.  444 — 446  ;  re- 
flections thereon,  446 — 448. 

Acts  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
touching  the  Reformation,  i.  18, 
19. 

. of  Supremacy  and  Conformity, 

in  the  first  year  of  Queen  EUza- 
beth,  i.  130  ;  the  principle  and  ob- 
ject of  them,  131—133. 

against  Roman  Catholics,  i.  148. 


Adams,  Clement,  his  map  of  Cabot's 
discoveries,  and  account  of  Sir 
Hugh  Willoughby's  expedition,  i. 
2,  note.  35,  note. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  631. 

Adamson,  Rev.  Mr.,  of  Burton- Cog- 
gle,  in  Lincolnshire,  an  active 
member  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  119, 
120.  128. 


Addison's  description  of  opinions  pre- 
valent  in  his  day  about  witches,  ii. 
672 ;  his  devotional  spirit,  iii.  25 ; 
his  active  co-operation  in  completing 
the  appointment  of  Kennett  as 
Chaplain  at  Leghorn,  174 ;  his 
eulogy  of  Codrington,  679,  note. 

Address  from  General  Convention  in 
America  to  Archbishopsand  Bishops 
of  the  Church  of  England,  request- 
ing them  to  consecrate  Bishops  in 
the  States,  and  Answer  thereto,  iii. 
401,  and  Appendix,  No.  II. 

Adirondacks,  the,  an  Indian  tribe,  ii. 
659. 

'  Advertisements,'  drawn  up  in  1564, 
to  check  irregularities  of  practice 
in  the  celebration  of  Divine  Ser- 
vice in  the  Church,  i.  136. 

Africa,  extension  of  EngUsh  trade  to, 
by  the  agents  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
i.  110,  111  ;  Patent  granted  by  her 
for  that  purpose,  ib. ;  relations  of 
England  with,  in  the  time  of  James 
I.,  465 ;  importation  of  negroes 
from,  into  Spanish  and  EngUsh 
Colonies,  ii.  249 — 252  ;  redemption 
of  Christian  captives  in,  254 — 261 ; 
second  African  Company  formed  by 
Charles  I.,  262;  tliird  African  Com- 
pany formed  by  Charles  II.,  472; 
encouragement  of  the  slave  trade, 
ib. ;  fourth  African  Company,  473 ; 
jealousy  with  which  its  privileges 
were  protected,  594,  note;  first 
Missionaries  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land in,  iii.  368—370. 

,  South,  iii.  460. 

Aikin's,  Miss,  Memoirs  of  James  I., 
quoted  in  reference  to  Lord  South- 


720 


INDEX. 


ampton,  i.  327  ;  Memoirs  of  Charles 
I.,  the  story  of  Cromwell's  intended 
emia;ration  to  New  England,  ii.  21, 
7iote  :  her  mistake  with  respect  to 
Lord  De  La  Warr,  88,  note. 

Alatamaha  River,  ill.  (537. 

Albany,   iii.    415,    4U>.    423.    427; 
Church  built  there,  428. 

Albemarle  County  (CaroHna),  ii.  527- 
633. 

. (Virginia),  iii.  262. 

Sound,  ii.  514. 

-,  Duke  of,  Governor  of  Ja- 


maica, ii.  249,  note.     See  Monk. 

Albuquerque,  ii.  268. 

Alciphron,  Berkeley's,  iii.  490. 

Aleppo,  the  scene  of  English  com- 
merce, a  field  of  labour  for  Minis- 
ters of  the  Church  of  England,  ii. 
283.  287. 

Alexander,  Sir  William,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Stirling,  first  proprietor  of 
Nova  Scotia,  i.  435—437. 

Algiers,  English  captives  at,  ransom 
of,  u.  255. 

Algonquins,  the,  iii.  408. 

All  Saints  Parish,  Wacamaw  (Caro- 
lina), iii.  616. 

Allen,  .Mr.,  iii.  561. 

Allen's  American  Biographical  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  232.  242.  255 ;  its  un- 
fair notice  of  Chandler  and  John- 
son, 357,  358,  note.  419,  note. 
435,  note.  438,  note.  552.  559. 

Allcstree,  Dr.,  the  age  in  which  he 
lived,  ii.  457. 

Allison,  his  controversy  with  Chand- 
ler, iii,  362 ;  his  remark  to  Neill, 
381. 

AUoiiez,  iii.  409. 

Almanack,  Church  (American),  iii. 
278,  note.  328,  note. 

Alsop,  Ann,  iii.  216. 

Altieri,  Abbe,  iii.  476. 

Amaaas,  i.  83.  See  Ralegh.  Left 
at  Roanoak  with  Lane,  86. 

Amazon,  River,  ii.  233. 

Amboy  (New  Jersey),  iii,  339.  355. 
358.  364. 

Aniboyna,  massacre  of  the  English  at, 
by  the  Dutch,  ii.  264. 

Ambrose's  Book  of  Otiices  on  the 
Benefits  of  Compassion,  quoted  in 
Fitz-Geffry's  Sermons,  ii.  260. 

'  America  Dissected,'  iii.  595. 

America,  South,  English  trade  with, 


in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i. 
54—58. 

American  Biography  [Life  of  Eliot], 
ii.  372—390, 

Ames's  Medulla,  &c.,  iii.  513. 

Amherst,  General  Lord,  iii.  248.  432. 

Amsterdam,  the  temporary  residence 
of  Robinson,  the  Puritan  minister, 
and  his  followers,  i,  447  ;  English 
factory  at,  always  aided  by  the  mi- 
nistrations of  the  Church,  iii.  169 ; 
assistance  given  thereto  by  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  170. 

Anabaptists  of  Germany  and  Holland, 
in  league  with  English  Puritans, 
i.  151. 

Ancillon,  iii.  85. 

Anderson's  History  of  Commerce  (see 
Macpherson),  i.  16,  note.  39 — 41, 
note.  56,  note.  115,  note;  ii.  183, 
184.  202.  264,  265.  473.  701. 

Anderson,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  in  Ben- 
gal, one  of  the  earliest  correspond- 
ents of  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  missions,  iii.  91. 

,  Bishop  (Rupert's  Land), 

iii.  196,  note.  199. 

Andrew,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  510. 

Andrews,  Rev.  Mr.,  his  Mission 
among  the  Mohawks,  iii.  423 — 427. 

Andrew's,  St.,  Parish  in  Jamaica,  ii. 
480  ;  iii.  692.  698. 

,     on     Staten 


Island,  iii.  276,  note. 


-,  (Carolina),  iii. 


616. 

Andrewes,  Bishop  (Winchester),  allu- 
sion in  a  sermon  of,  to  the  slavery 
of  Christian  captives  by  the  Turks, 
i.  114,  note;  assists  in  drawing  up 
canons  for  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  i.  383, 
note. 

Andros,  Sir  Edmund,  governor  of 
Virginia,  dismissed,  ii.  598 ;  be- 
fore that  time,  governor  of  New 
York,  where  his  tyrannical  conduct 
caused  great  mischief,  659 — 661  ; 
Ms  rigorous  conduct  as  Governor  of 
Boston,  680 ;  imprisoned,  and  sent 
home,  681. 

Anguilla,  first  settled  by  the  English, 
ii.  491. 

Ann,  Cape,  i.  440,  note. 

Annapolis,  two   cities  so  called,  one 


INDEX. 


721 


in  Nova  Scotia,  the  other  in  Mary- 
land, i.  303,  note  ,■  anecdote  of 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  about,  iii. 
574. 

Annapolis,  capital  of  Maryland,  the 
first  brick  church  built  there,  ii. 
622 ;  called  after  Princess  (after- 
wards Queen)  Anne,  624 ;  Bray's 
Visitation  at,  6o5  ;  iii.  255.  312. 
320.  323. 

,  (Nova  Scotia),  iii.  365, 

Annals  of  Jamaica,  by  the  Rev.  G. 
W.  Bridges,  ii.  477,  note. 

Anne,  Princess  (afterwards  Queen), 
her  donations  towards  Dr.  Bray's 
Libraries,  Li.  624. 

,  Queen,  the  state  of  society  in 

her  reign,  iii.  17 ;  increase  of 
Churches  in  London,  23  ;  crea- 
tion of  fund  called  Queen  Anne's 
Bounty,  ib. ;  assistance  given  from 
it  to  the  Virginian  Clergy,  266; 
correspondence  during  her  reign 
between  the  authorities  of  Prussia 
and  England,  touching  the  intro- 
duction into  Prussia  of  the  ri- 
tual and  discipline  of  the  Church 
of  England,  46 — 49;  the  scheme 
supported  by  her  ministers,  51  ; 
its  failure,  52 ;  memorial  to,  from 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  1/09,  praying  for  the 
appointment  of  Bishops  in  America, 
163;  a  second  in  1713,  164;  her 
offerings  to  the  Church  at  Burling- 
ton, 346 ;  and  to  Christ  Church, 
Philadelphia,  372  ;  efforts  made  at 
her  accession  to  the  throne  in  fa- 
vour of  the  Indians,  416;  speech 
to  her  of  their  Sachems,  421,  422  ; 
its  results,  423. 

Anne's  Parish,  Queen  (Maryland), 
iii.  255.  304. 

St.,    Parish  (Maryland),  iii. 

255. 

Anniversary  Sermons  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
iii.  487.  499—505. 

Anticosti,  island  of,  i.  409. 

Antigua,  first  acquired  by  the  Eng- 
lish, ii.  184  ;  origin  of  its  name, 
ib.,  note ;  its  earUest  EngUsh  gover- 
nors, 488  ;  slow  progress  of  the 
Church,  489 ;  arrival  of  Col.  Cod- 
rington,  490 ;  five  Parishes  consti- 
tuted, and  provision  made  for  the 

VOL.  111. 


Clergy,  ib. ;  notice  of  them  in  the 
first  Report  of  the  Society  for  i  he- 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  ib.  ; 
suffered  from  the  war  between 
France  and  England,  693;  Cod- 
rington,  having  removed  thither 
from  Barbados,  appointed  gover- 
nor, 694;  Christopher,  his  son, 
afterwards  resided  there  for  a  time, 
ib.  ;  sketch  of  the  Church  in,  iii. 
686  —  692  ;  sei-vices  of  some  of  the 
Clergy  of,  689 ;  Field,  Knox,  and 
Byam,  Commissaries,  their  charac- 
ter. 690  ;  high  character  of  some 
of  the  Governors  of,  691  ;  intro- 
duction of  Methodism,  ib. ;  first 
settlement  of  the  Moravians,  692  ; 
Clergy  licensed  in  it,  696,  note. 

Antigua,  Bishop  of  (Dr.  Davies),  list 
of  the  Island  Clergy  received  from 
him  by  the  author,  ii.  489. 

Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  ii.  184. 
243.  488—490.  694;  iii.  C87— 
689.  691,  692. 

Antinomians  in  Massachusetts,  Mrs. 
Hutchinson  leader  of,  ii.  348  ;  their 
mischievous  opinions  embodied  in 
eighty-two  propositions,  condemned 
at  Massachusetts,  and  the  propa- 
gators of  them  banished,  350,  o51. 

Apoquiminy,  iii.  376. 

'  Apostle  of  the  Indians,'  ii.  375.  See 
Eliot. 

'  Appello  Csesarem,'  ii.  11. 

Appomattuck  River,  iii.  214. 

Apthorp,  Dr.,  his  controversy  with 
Mayhew,  iii.  546;  his  after  life,  ib., 
note. 

Archangel.     See  Moscow. 

Archer,  —  Esq.,  iii.  476,  note. 

Argall,  Captain,  sent  out  to  Vir- 
ginia with  charges  against  Smith, 
brings  home  his  answer,  i.  249; 
afterwards  accompanies  Su-  George 
Somers  from  James  Town  to  the 
Bermudas,  is  separated  from  him, 
and  returns,  2t»7,  268  ;  captm-es  Po- 
cahuntas,  295 ;  attacks  the  French 
settlements  in  Acadie,  and  reclaims 
Manhattan  island  from  the  Dutch, 
305  ;  appointed  Deputy-Governor 
of  Virginia,  306  ;  his  despotic  rule, 
308;  recalled,  312;  foments  dis- 
sensions in  the  Company  at  home, 
351. 

Arlington,  Lord,  receives  a  grant  of 

8  A 


722 


INDEX. 


land  in  Virginia  from  Charles  II., 
and  conveys  it  to  Lord  Culpepper, 
ii.  587,  58H  ;  one  of  the  first  Gover- 
nors of  tlie  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, 6i54. 

Ai-magon,  ii.  264. 

Arminian  controversy,  in  the  time  of 
Charles  I.,  ii.  13. 

Ai-nold's,  Rev.  Dr.,  remark  on  the  sin 
of  peopling  Colonics  with  the  refuse 
of  the  mother-country,  ii.  227,  note. 

Arnot's  Trials,  ii.  G73. 

Arran,  Lord,  iii.  470,  note. 

Articles  of  the  Irish  Church,  ii.  27- 

Lambeth,  framed  by  Whitaker, 

at  Whitgift's  request,  in  1595,  em- 
bodying nine  propositions  of  the 
Calvinistic  School,  but  not  adopted 
by  the  Church,  i.  17 1. 

of  ReUgion,  forty-two  in  num- 


ber, in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  re- 
duced to  thirty-nine  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  —  their  purpose 
and  object,  i.  134,  135 ;  Royal 
Declaration  prefixed  thereto  by 
Charles  I.,  ii.  13. 
of  Perth,  ii.  30. 


Arviragus,  a  British  king,  i.  403. 

Arzina,  a  haven  of  Russian  Lapland, 
in  which  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby 
perished,  i.  37- 

Asbury,  Francis,  a  distinguished  fol- 
lower of  Wesley  in  America,  iii. 
659 ;  his  conduct  in  the  matter  of 
Weslev's  appointment  of  Superin- 
tendents, GOO.  662,  663. 

Ashe,  Bishop,  iii.  464. 

Ashley,  Lord  (Anthony,  afterwards 
Lord  Shaftesbury),  a  Lord  Proprie- 
tor of  Carolina,  ii.  516;  the  friend 
of  Locke,  524  ;  his  exUe,  527  ;  one 
of  the  first  Governors  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company,  684. 

Ashley,  river  in  Carolina,  ii.  528. 

Ashurst,  Henry,  first  Treasurer  of 
the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  New  England,  ii.  391  ; 
referred  to  by  Boyle  in  his  letter  to 
EUot,  729. 

Asia,  the  great  object  of  attraction  to 
Europe  from  the  earliest  ages,  i. 
116;  causes  thereof,  1 17. 

Asiaticus,  quoted  by  Hough,  ii.  470, 
note, 

Assada  merchants,  the,  ii.  472. 

Assembly  of  Divines,  ii.  49—  52  ;  the 


description  of  them  by  Fuller  and 
Milton,  57 — 59 ;  ceases  toexist,400. 

Assembly's  Catechism,  iii.  513. 

Associates  of  Dr.  Bray,  ii.  640.  See 
Dr.  Bray. 

Astry,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  527- 

Atkins,  J.,  iii.  213. 

Atterbury,  Bishop  (Rochester),  iii.  5. 
7-  11.  19;  his  effort  to  obtain  the 
appointment  of  Bishops  in  the 
Plantations,  163,  164 ;  his  testi- 
mony to  Bishop  Berkeley,  463. 

Auchmuty,  Rev.S.,  iii.  455.597 — 601. 

AustraUa,  iii.  460. 

Augsburg,  iii.  641. 

Augusta,  iii  641.  675—677- 

Augustine,  St.,  College  of,  at  Canter- 
bury, ii.  745. 

,  capital  of  East  Flo- 
rida, ii.  505  ;  iii.  625,  note ;  672. 

Aurungzebe,  ii.  471. 

Avalon,  the  ancient  name  of  Glaston- 
bury, given  to  a  peninsula  of  New- 
foundland settled  by  the  first  Lord 
Baltimore,  i.  403. 

Aycrst,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  to  Lord 
Raby  at  Berlin,  concerned  in  the 
correspondence  about  introducing 
into  Prussia  the  ritual  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Church  of  England, 
iii.  48 ;  afterwards,  whilst  Chaplain 
at  the  Hague,  assists  Archbishop 
Sharp  in  promoting  the  like  object 
at  Hanover,  53. 

Aylmer,  Bishop  of  London,  in  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  his  un- 
justifiable rigour  towards  the  Pu- 
ritans, i.  168. 

Ayscue,  Sir  G.,  takes  Barbados  by 
Cromwell's  authority,  ii.  217,  218. 


Baccalaos,  Terra  de,  a  name  ap- 
plied to  Newfoundland,  i.  9. 

Bacon,  Nicolas,  recommended  by 
Cranmer  to  be  town  clerk  of  Ca- 
lais, i.  23 ;  recommends  Parker  to 
Queen  Ehzabetli  for  the  sec  of 
Canterbury,  139. 

,  Nathaniel,  President  in  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  598. 

Bacon's  Laws  (^Maryland),  ii.  621. 

,  Lord,  description  of  the  Spa- 
nish empire.  Preface  to  vol.  i.  xviii. 
note ;  notice  of  the  first  discoveries 


INDEX. 


723 


of  the  English  under  Cabot,  i.  1 — 
3  ;  recognition  of  God's  control- 
ling providence,  in  the  events  of 
history,  4,  5  ;  description  of  tlie 
manner  in  which  it  overrules  the 
appetites  and  passions  of  men,  125, 
note;  eulogy  of  Archbishop  Grin- 
dal,  153,  note;  notice  of  the  Pu- 
ritans, 184;  the  wisdom  of  his 
prayer  in  respect  of  the  proper 
spirit  to  be  observed  in  religious 
controversy,  185;  probable  allu- 
sion therein  to  some  of  Archbishop 
Bancroft's  proceedings,  186  ;  quo- 
tation of  a  remarkable  passage 
from  his  essay  '  Of  Plantations,' 
280,  note;  his  views  respecting 
the  exercise  of  martial  law  in  Vir- 
ginia misrepresented  by  Robertson, 
282 ;  notice  of  Virginia  and  the 
Somcrs  Isles  in  his  speech  to 
Speaker  Richardson,  387  ;  his 
fall,  ib.;  testimony  to  him  by  Ben 
Jonson,  388;  his  appeal  to  poste- 
rity, and  prayer,  389 ;  views  of 
Colonization,  and  of  the  position 
which  the  Church  should  hold  in 
the  Colonies,  390 — 394  ;  necessity 
of  appointing  Colonial  Bishops  in- 
volved therein,  395,  396  ;  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Newfoundland  Company, 
397  ;  his  remarks  on  witchcraft,  ii. 
671  ;  iii.  513,  514.  516. 

Bacon's  Rebellion  in  Virginia,  ii.  553, 
554. 

Baffin,  pilot  of  the  French  navigator 
Bylot,  his  name  given  to  the  large 
bay  in  North  America,  i.  201, 
note  ;  his  voyages,  429. 

Bahamas,  the,  first  settlement  of,  by 
the  English,  ii.  184.  490 ;  iii.  622. 
696,  note. 

Baird's  ReUgion  of  the  United  States, 
ii.  332,  note. 

Baltimore,  chief  city  of  Maiyland,  i. 
405  ;  Wesleyans  in,  iii.  663. 

,  Lord.     See  Calvert. 

Bancroft,  Archbishop,  presided  over 
the  first  Convocation,  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.,  whilst  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, i.  178  ;  chief  framer  of  the 
Canons  then  drawn  up,  his  learning, 
zeal,  and  generosity,  joined  witli 
undue  rigom-,  181 — 184;  probable 
allusion  to  some  of  his  proceedings 
by    Lord    Bacon,   1 86 ;    eulogy   of 

3 


him  by  Hacket,  Heylyn,  and  Cla- 
rendon, ib.  ;  prohibits  Puritans 
from  leaving  England,  332,  333. 

Bancroft's  History  of  the  United 
States  ;  his  notice  of  Patent  grant- 
ed by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Ralegh, 
i.  82,  note ;  quotation  from  Law- 
son's  North  Carolina,  as  to  the 
probable  fate  of  the  early  Virginian 
colonists,  99,  note ;  description  of 
the  territorial  hmits  assigned  to 
the  Virginia  Company,  203,  note  ; 
testimony  to  the  exemplary  cha- 
racter of  Robert  Hunt,  the  first 
English  clergyman  in  Virginia, 
209,  note;  his  correct  description 
of  the  tolerant  conduct  of  Church- 
men in  Virginia.  335  ;  his  notice 
of  Jefferson,  335,  336  ;  of  the  Pa- 
tent gi-anted  to  the  Puiitans,  448, 
note;  his  inaccurate  description  of 
their  proceedings,  453,  454  ;  also  of 
the  Maryland  charter,  ii.  1 1 5,  note  ,- 
his  notice  of  Indian  prisonei's,  &c., 
251 ;  his  description  of  the  Puri- 
tans of  Massachusetts,  313 ;  incon- 
sistency of  his  remarks,  319,  320 ; 
undue  praise  of  Roger  Williams, 
347 ;  description  of  the  Pequod  war, 
356;  of  Hugh  Peters,  .364;  attempts 
unsuccessfully  to  justify  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Massachusetts  address 
to  Charles  II.,  400;  his  question- 
able description  of  Drummond,  first 
Governor  of  Carolina,  519,  note; 
his  representation  of  Mackintosh's 
views  concerning  Penn  erroneous, 
65 1, note :  his  extravagant  panegyrics 
of  Quakerism,  653,  note;  his  unjust 
description  of  Keith,  655,  note ;  his 
remark  on  the  time  at  which  the 
v/itchcraft  delusion  appeared  in  New 
England,  673 ;  correctness  of  his 
opinion  in  ascribing  its  develop- 
ment to  the  example  of  Cotton 
Mather  and  his  brethren  in  the 
ministry,  674 ;  iii.  333 ;  his  erro- 
neous view  of  Keith's  position,  344. 

Banda,  Isle  of,  expulsion  of  the  Eng-- 
hsh  from,  by  the  Dutch,  ii.  264. 

Bandinell,  Dean  of  Jersey,  i.  382, 7inte. 

Bandinel's  Account  of  the  Slave 
Trade,  quoted,  i.  112. 

Bangorian  controversy,  iii.  ?• 

Bantam,  ii.  264. 

Baptism,   Adult,  Office  for,   an    evi- 

A  2 


724 


INDEX. 


dence  of  the  desire  felt  by  the 
Church  of  England,  to  evangelize 
the  heathen  in  our  Colonies,  ii.  444. 

Baptists  in  Virginia,  iii.  245.  ;  con- 
duct of,  26!),  270.  305. 

Barbados,  its  possession  by  the  Eng- 
lish, i.  463  ;  conferred  by  grant  on 
Lord  Ley ;  consequent  dispute  with 
Lord  Carlisle,  4(j4 ;  early  difficul- 
ties of  the  Colony,  ii.  196 — 199; 
Leverton,  its  first  chaplain,  196  ;  a 
place  of  exile  for  Cromwell's  pri- 
soners, 198;  then-  shameful  treat- 
ment, 199;  other  evil  influences, 
201—203;  first  planting  of  the 
Church,  203 ;  six  Parishes  consti- 
tuted, ib. ;  five  more  created  under 
Governor  Bell,  204 ;  Acts  relating 
to  public  worship,  204 — 208;  re- 
flections thereon,  209 ;  character 
of  the  planters,  211  (see  Ligon); 
fourteen  churches  and  chapels  enu- 
merated by  Blome,  217 ;  J'ields 
to  the  Commonwealth,  217,  218; 
Searle,  first  governor,  succeeded  by 
Modiford,  225 ;  its  condition  after 
the  Restoration,  ii.  492 ;  Act  for  the 
encouragement  of  faithful  Minis- 
ters, ib. ;  hindrances  in  their  way, 
described  by  ilorgan  Godwyn,  493; 
Lis  efforts,  and  those  of  other  Clergy 
in  the  Island,  in  behalf  of  the  ne- 
groes, 494 — 497  ;  his  testimony  to 
their  ill  treatment,  498 ;  Acts  of 
the  Barbados  Assembly  against 
Quakers,  499;  tyrannical  conduct 
of  Parochial  Vestries,  501  ;  gi-ievous 
irregularities,  502 ;  the  claims  of 
Godwyn  upon  our  gratitude,  as 
the  first  Englishman  who  sti'ove  to 
mitigate  the  e\-ils  of  slavery,  503; 
conspiracy  of  negro  slaves,  693  ; 
the  Codrington  family  first  settled 
in  Barbados,  ib.  ;  corresponding 
members  of  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge,  iii. 
78;  proposed  in  I7I5  to  be  a 
Bishop's  see,  165  ;  sketch  of  the 
Church  in,  678— G85  ;  Clergy  li- 
censed in  it,  696,  note. 

,  Short  History  of,  ii.  197. 

4.09. 

Barbary,  redemption  of  Christian  pri- 
soners in,  Patent  of  Henry  VIII., 
and  notices  in  Parochial  Registers 
throughout  England  enjoining  (col- 


lections for  that  puri^ose,  i.  116, 
note. 

Barbuda,  settled  by  Warner,  ii.  183  ; 
491. 

Barclay,  R.,  Keith's  Answers  to,  iii. 
341. 

,    Rev.    H.,    his    Mission    at 

Albany,  and  among  the  Mohawks, 
iii.  427-429. 

,  the  younger,  his  suc- 
cessful Mission  among  the  Mo- 
hawks, iii.  430;  appointed  Rector 
of  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  431  ; 
continued  connexion  of  his  family 
with  Trinity  Church,  597,  note. 

Bargrave,  Rev.  Thomas,  gives  his 
library  to  Henrico  College,  i.  319. 

Barklay,  Mr.,  Corresponding  Member 
of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge  for  Africa,  &c.,  iii. 
78. 

Barlow,  Bishop  (Lincoln),  eff'ects  the 
liberation  of  Bunyan  from  prison, 
ii.  452. 

Barlowe,  i.  83.     See  Ralegh. 

Barrow,  Isaac,  the  age  in  which  he 
hved,  ii.  457;  Works  of,  iii.  516. 

,  Rev.   Mr.,  one  of  the  early 

Clergy  of  Jamaica,  ii.  481. 

Barrowe,  founder  of  the  Barrowists, 
his  execution,  i.  156. 

Barrowists.     See  Broivnists. 

Bartholomew's,  St.,  Parish  (Caro- 
lina), iii.  616. 

Barton,  Rev.  T.,  iii.  382  -384.  457. 

Basire,  Isaac,  his  position  in  the 
Church,  ii.  300 ;  ejected  from  it, 
301  ;  his  travels  and  labours  in  the 
East,  302  -304;  mentioned  by  Eve- 
lyn, 305;  reasons  for  noticing  him 
in  this  work,  ib. 

Basle,  Protestants  of,  their  Corre- 
spondence with  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  84. 

Basnage,  iii.  85- 

Bass,  Dr.,  first  Bishop  of  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Massachusetts,  iii.  593, 
note. 

Bastwick,  severities  against,  ii.  1/  ; 
his  release,  43. 

Bateman,  Lord,  iii.  476,  note. 

Bates,  the  Presbyterian  INIinister, 
Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  Charles 
II.,  ii.  436. 

Bath  Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  266. 


INDEX. 


725 


Bathurst,  Earl  of,  i.  423. 

Bathurst's,  Lord,  anecdote  of  Berke- 
ley, iii.  475. 

Baxter,  J.,  iii.  (592. 

Baxter's  description  of  the  Assembly 
of  Divines,  ii.  51  ;  of  the  sufierings 
of  the  Clergy,  57;  his  '  Call  to  the 
Unconverted,'  translated  by  Eliot 
into  the  Indian  language,  387  ;  his 
description  of  the  Presbyterians, 
425  ;  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to 
Charles  II.,  4H6  ;  refuses  the  See 
of  Hereford,  437 ;  a  most  perti- 
nacious objector,  439  ;  description 
by  Neal  of  his  character,  ib. ; 
his  quarrel  with  Owen,  ib.  ;  his 
opposition  to  the  Independents, 
440 ;  his  conduct  at  the  Savoy 
Conference,  440,  441  ;  ejected 
through  Act  of  Uniformity,  450 ; 
his  testimony  against  the  Slave 
Trade,  504  ;  remarks  on  ^^itchcraft, 
672 ;  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  edu- 
cation, iii.  58. 

Beach,  Mrs.,  iii.  534. 

• ,  Rev.  John,  his  early  life,  iii. 

555  ;  his  departure  from  the  Con- 
gregationalists  to  the  Church  of 
England,  550  ;  his  devoted  services, 
557 ;  his  conduct  at  the  Revolution, 
558,  559  ;  his  death  and  character, 
ib. ;  an  earnest  petitioner  for  the 
presence  of  a  Colonial  Bishop,  505; 
delines  the  offer  of  the  mission  at 
Newport,  557- 

Bearcroft,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  389.  531. 

Beard,  Mr.,  of  Huntingdon,  friend 
and  adviser  of  the  Rev.  IMr.  Glover, 
who  went  to  Virginia  in  1009,  i.277' 

Beaufort  (Carolina),  iii.  010.  040. 

<" ,  Duke  of  (fourth),  iii.  251, 

note ;  married  to  EUzabeth,  sister 
of  Lord  Botetourt,  ib. 

Beaumont,  Rev.  !Mr.,  Preacher  at 
Delph,  ii.  33. 

Beckett,  Rev.  W.,  iii.  378. 

Bedford,  Duke  of,  iii.  508. 

Bedingiield,  Col.,  a  Roman  Catholic, 
opposes  without  success  the  revival 
of  the  Societj'  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  New  England,  ii.  720, 
727. 

Beeston,  Sir  William,  Governor  of 
Jamaica,  iii.  78. 

Behagel,  iii.  85. 

Behmen,  Jacob,  iii.  28. 


Bell,  Phihp,  Governor  of  the  Bermu- 
das, and  afterwards  of  the  Bahamas 
and  Barbados,  ii.  175.  204,  iiote. 

Bellamont,  Lord,  governor  of  Boston, 
ii.  082 ;  governor  of  New  Eng- 
land, Corresponding  Alember  of 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  80  ;  his  Memorial 
in  behalf  of  the  Five  Nations  of 
Indians,  and  consequences  thereof, 
410  ;  his  high  chai-acter,  419. 

Benett,  Rev.  Mr.,  Commissary  of  the 
Bishop  of  London  in  Jamaica,  iii. 
78. 

,  Richard,  governor  of  Virginia 

during  the  Commonwealth,  ii.  157  ; 
upholds  the  Puritan  settlers  of 
Maryland  in  their  nefarious  con- 
duct, 171. 

Bengal  fiist  opened  to  the  English,  ii. 
204. 

Benson,  Dr.,  iii.  21. 

,  Bishop  (Gloucester),  descrip- 
tion of  his  character  by  Pope,  iii. 
30,  note.  GOO. 

Bentley,  Dr.,  iii.  19.  27. 

Berbice,  a  district  of  British  Guiana, 
i.  401. 

Beresford,  Mr.,  iii.  029. 

Berkeley  County,  iii.  010. 

,  Lord  (John),  a  Lord  Pro- 
prietor of  Carohna,  ii.  510 ;  Pleni- 
potentiary for  the  treaty  of  Nime- 
guen,  571. 

-,  Sir  WiUiam,  governor  of 


Virginia,  ii.  135  ;  his  influence,  130; 
conduct  of  the  Indian  war,  137; 
rebuked  by  Opechancanougli,  139; 
dispossessed  of  his  office  by  the 
Commonwealth,  156  ;  continues 
stedfast  in  his  loyalty,  1 62 ;  re- 
appointed governor  by  Charles  II., 
103  ;  his  severe  proceedings  against 
Quakers,  105  ;  made  a  Lord  Pro- 
prietor of  CaroUna,  516;  charged 
with  the  organization  of  CaroUna, 
518;  appoints  Drummond  gover- 
nor, 518;  goes  home  to  England 
for  redress  of  grievances  in  1001, 
and  retm-ns,  543  ;  his  Insti'uctions 
on  Church  matters,  548 — 550;  re- 
called from  the  government  of  Vir- 
ginia, 554  ;  his  death  and  character, 
555—558. 
Berkeley's,  Dean,  services  in  Rhode 
Island,  &c.,  glanced  at  by  anticipa- 


726 


INDEX. 


tion,  ii.  G83  ;  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated Clergy  of  the  Church  of 
Enghxiid,  towards  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  iii.  3 ;  the  value 
of  his  writings,  2')  ;  description  of 
his  character  by  Pope,  30,  note  :  his 
testimony  to  Basil  Kennett,  17G  ; 
his  unpubhshed  MSS.,  ib.  note; 
his  scheme  for  evangelizing  the 
natives  of  North  America,  446 ; 
his  early  life,  4GI  ;  his  unpub- 
lished MSS.  sent  to  the  Author, 
ib.,  note;  his  personal  influence, 
462 :  eulogy  of  him  by  Pope  and 
Atturbury,  463  ;  Swift's  kindness 
towards  him,  ib. ;  travels  with  Lord 
Peterborough,  and  afterwards  with 
Mr.  Ashe,  464 ;  goes  to  Ireland 
with  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  ib. ; 
appointed  Dean  of  Derry,  465 ; 
publication  of  his  plan  for  extend- 
ing Christianity  to  our  plantations 
and  to  the  heathen,  465 — 470  ; 
his  verses  on  the  same  subject, 470, 
471 ;  estimate  of  his  plan,  by  Swift 
and  Bolingbroke,  472;  three  Fel- 
lows of  Trinity  College  agree  to  go 
with  him,  473 ;  inherits  part  of 
Mrs.  Vauhomrigh's  property,  474  ; 
his  letters  to  Prior,  ib. ;  Lord  Ba- 
thurst's  anecdote  of  him,  475  ;  help 
given  by  his  friends,  476;  list  of 
their  subsci'iptions,  ib.  note ;  sup- 
ported by  the  King,  Sir  R.  Wal- 
pole,  and  ParUament,  ib. ;  provi- 
sions of  the  charter  for  his  intended 
college,  477.  478  ;  the  trouble  of 
obtaining  it,  474 — 481  ;  his  mar- 
riage, 481  ;  sails  for  Rhode  Island, 
ib. ;  his  proceedings  there,  482 ; 
incorrect  story  about  his  arrival 
there,  ib.  note ;  his  hopes  deferred, 
ib.,  483—485  ;  effect  of  his  ser- 
mons, 488 ;  friendship  with  John- 
son, 489 ;  his  present  of  an  organ 
to  Trinity  church,  ib.  note  ;  writes 
his  Minute  Philosopher,  490,  491  ; 
the  chair  in  wliich  he  is  said  to 
have  written  it  still  preserved,  ib., 
note;  failure  of  liis  hopes,  491, 
492 ;  compelled  to  return  to  Eng- 
land, 492  ;  reflections  thereon,  493; 
afterwards  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Cloyne,  494 ;  his  donations  to 
Yale  College,  496  ;  picture  of  him 
and  his  family  in  the  gallery,  4;/7i 


note ;  subscriptions  of  his  friends 
returned,  498  ;  application  of  those 
that  were  unknown,  ib. ;  corre- 
spondence with  Johnson  about 
King's  College,  New  York,  502. 
630  ;  his  compassion  for  the  In- 
dians and  negroes,  503,  504 ;  his 
labours  of  benevolence,  505 ;  his 
Sirls,  506,  note  ,•  his  death,  ib. ; 
epitaph,  507.  581. 

Berkenhead  discloses  a  conspiracy  in 
Virginia,  ii.  551. 

Berkshire,  Earl  of,  his  enterprise  to 
Guiana,  ii.  238—242. 

Bermuda  Hundred  (Vkginia),  iii.  214. 

Bermudas,  New,  the  third  town  set- 
tled in  Vu-ginia,  i.  278- 

,  the,  their  position,  i.  254  ; 

allusion  to  them  by  Shakspeare, 
255 ;  Gates  and  Somers  wrecked 
there,  ib. ;  proceed  afterwards  to 
Virginia,  256—261 ;  the  death  of 
Somers,  and  connection  of  his  name 
with  the  Islands,  268  ;  included  in 
Virginia  Charter,  369 ;  Company 
formed,  and  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 
Treasurer,  370  ;  Governor  More 
and  Rev.  Mr.  Keath,  370,  371 ; 
Articles  of  rehgious  belief  and  con- 
duct, 372—375  ;  Keath's  hasty 
conduct,  375  ;  Church  built,  376  ; 
Rev.  Mr.  Hues,  ib. ;  disturbances, 
377  ;  ^Tuckar,  governor,  378  ; 
plague  of  rats,  379  ;  division  of  the 
Islands  into  tribes,  ib. ;  foundation 
of  a  second  Church  laid,  380  ;  But- 
ler's misconduct  as  governor,  381  ; 
religious  dissensions,  ib. ;  adoption 
of  the  Liturgy  of  Guernsey  and 
Jersey,  account  thereof,  382,  note ; 
misconduct  of  the  Clergy,  .384 ; 
improbability  of  their  appointment 
by  Archbishop  Abbot,  ib.  ;  N. 
Ferrar,  Deputy -Treasurer ;  Barnard, 
governor,  ib.  ;  dissolution  of  the 
Company,  385 ;  notice  of  the  Ber- 
mudas by  Lord  Bacon,  386,  387 ; 
now  form  with  Newfoundland  one 
Diocese,  406  ;  their  advantages  and 
beautiful  scenery,  407  ">  area  and 
popidation,  ib.  note ;  Archdeacon 
Spencer,  first  Bishop,  422  ;  descrip- 
tion of  them  by  Smith,  ii.  175  ;  an 
asylum  for  Royalists  after  the  Civil 
War,  176;  description  of  them  by 
Waller,    ib.;    and    Marvell,    177; 


INDEX. 


727 


contained  nine  churches  in  IGTJ, 
178;  dissolution  of  the  Company, 
17!^;  scene  of  Leverton's  and  Oxen- 
bridge's  ministry,  245  ;  their  con- 
dition and  form  of  government  in 
time  of  Charles  II.,  537  ;  Churches 
and  Clergy,  538 ;  overwhelmed  by 
sectaries,  539  ;  dissolution  of  the 
Company,  540 ;  Coney  appointed 
Deputy-Governor  by  royal  com- 
mission, ib. ;  evils  of  religious  dis- 
cord, 541  ;  description  of  by  Bray, 
in  his  Memorial,  699  ;  marked  out 
by  Berkeley  as  the  site  of  his  in- 
tended College,  iii.  4GG,  4G7.  482, 
483.  685. 

Berne,  Protestants  of,  their  Corre- 
spondence with  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  84. 

Berrian's  History  of  Trinity  Church, 
New  York,  iii.  455.  457-  530.  597, 
note.  598,  note.  600.  612. 

Beveridge,  Bishop,  a  coadjutor  of  Cas- 
tell  in  his  Polyglot  Lexicon,  ii.  297 ; 
his  influence  in  the  Church,  457 ; 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  Clergy 
of  the  Church  of  England,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, iii.  3  ;  story  of  him  and  Til- 
lotson,  79,  note ;  his  offering  to 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  129;  his  unceasing 
and  valuable  labours,  139,  140 ; 
his  anniversary  sermon,  141. 

Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  his 
censure  of  Oldmlxon,  i.  83,  7iote  ,- 
his  notice  of  \\'illiam  and  Mary 
College,  ii.  602,  note  ;  iii.  205. 

Bible,  Authorised  Translation  of,  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  i.  178. 

Bible  Society  (British  and  Foreign), 
Owen's  History  of,  iii.  439, 
note. 

Biddle's  Memoir  of  Cabot,  i.  T,  note; 
his  notice  of  Eden's  translation  of 
Sebastian  Munster,  12,  note. 

Bilberge,  iii.  85. 

Bingham's  Origines  Ecclesiasticse, 
Preface  to,  ii.  569,  note. 

Biographia  Britannica,  ii.  641.  653; 
iii.  506,  note.  694. 

Biographic  Universelle,  vindication 
therein  of  Harlot,  i.  96,  note. 

(Art.  Cal- 
vert), its  error,  ii.  120,  note. 


Birch's  Life  of  Tillotson,  ii.  652.  725  ; 
iii   79. 

Birmingham  School,  iii.  57. 

Bishops,  Lutheran  and  Reformed,  in 
Prussia,  iii.  45,  46. 

of  Colorual  Churches,  efforts 

of  the  Church  at  home  to  secure 
them  ;  expression  of  the  like  desire 
in  the  Colonies ;  publicly  avowed 
by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel ;  re-echoed  by  its 
missionaries  and  others ;  Arch- 
bishop Sharp's  scheme,  with  refer- 
ence thereto  ;  memorials  to  Queen 
Anne  and  George  I.  on  the  subject ; 
failure  thereof,  iii.  161  —  166  ; 
Jones's  testimony  to  the  need  of 
a  Bishop  in  Virginia,  222,  223; 
Clement  Hall's  testimony  to  the 
same,  225;  Bishop  Lowth's  re- 
marks on  the  subject,  257,  note ; 
abortive  efforts  of  the  governor  and 
Clergy  of  Maryland  to  obtain  a 
Bishop,  286;  Talbot's  efforts  to- 
wards the  like  object,  347;  efforts 
of  Sir  W.  Johnson  to  obtain  their 
appointment,  435  ;  Berkeley's  plea 
for  it,  465.  504  ;  earnest  petitions 
for,  from  the  Colonies,  memorial 
to  George  II.  in  their  support,  and 
correspondence  between  our  Bi- 
shops and  the  Clergy  of  New 
England,  565 — 570  ;  McSparran's 
legacy . towards,  595,  note;  pre- 
sent benefit  of,  699,  and  Appen- 
dix. 

,  trial  of  the  seven,  ii.  717, 


718. 


Bishopsgate,  School  early  estabUshed 
in,  iii.  71- 

Bisse's,  Bishop,  effort  to  obtain  the 
appointment  of  Bishops  in  the 
Plantations,  iii.  163,  164. 

Bissett,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  584. 

Black  Town,  Madras,  mission  esta- 
bUshed there  under  Schulze,  by 
direction  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
motion of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii. 
104. 

Blackmore,  Sir  Richard,  an  early 
member  of  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge,  iii. 
66  ;  present  at  first  meeting  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  113. 

Blackstone's   Commentaries,  i.    164, 


'•28 


INDEX. 


165.  179.  309;  ii,  127;  his  notice 
of  witchcraft,  070,  note.  673,  note ; 
iii.  310. 

Blair,  James,  nephew  of  Commissary 
Blair,  iii.  231. 

,  Rev.  John  (Carolina),  iii.  630. 

• ,  Rev.  James,  Commissary  of  tlic 

Bishop  of  London  in  Virginia,  ii. 
508 ;  his  office  an  imperfect  substi- 
tute for  tliat  of  Bishop,  590 ;  his 
previous  life,  ib. ;  his  energy  and 
zeal  in  Virginia,  600 ;  his  works 
commended  by  Waterland  and 
Doddridge,  ib.,  note;  cliiefly  in- 
strumental in  building  and  obtain- 
ing a  Charter  for  William  and  Mary 
College,  in  Virginia,  600—602  ; 
difficulties  experienced  by  him  and 
the  Clergy  under  Andros,  603 — 
606 ;  Blair  dismissed  from  the 
Council,  007,  608 ;  defects  of  his 
character,  609 ;  collision  with  Ni- 
cholson, ib.;  lived  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duties  until  the  age  of  eighty- 
eight,  610  ;  brutal  answer  received 
by  him  from  Attorney-General 
Seymoui-,  when  trying  to  establish 
William  and  Mary  College,  iii.  202, 
203 ;  its  first  president,  ib.  ;  his 
reception  of  Whitefield,  228. 

Bland,  Professor,  iii.  252,  253. 

Blandford  Hill  (Virginia),  iii.  215. 

Blenheim,  Battle  of,  iii.  686. 

BHss's,  Dr.,  Edition  of  Wood's  Athen. 
Oxon.,  ii.  248,  note. 

Blome's  Account  of  the  British  Pos- 
sessions in  West  Indies,  ii.  203 ; 
his  record  of  churches,  &c.,  in 
Barbados,  217- 

Blomfield,  Bishop  (of  London),  his 
efforts  to  give  effect  to  the  will  of 
Sir  Leoline  Jenkins,  ii.  575  ;  his 
zealous  labours,  ib.;  iii.  125. 

Blue  Ridge  of  Mountains  (Virginia) 
crossed  by  Spotswood,  iii.  207,  '-^08, 
and  note. 

Blunt's  History  of  the  Reformation, 
quoted,  i.  130,  note. 

Boden  (Sanscrit)  Professorship  at 
Oxford,  ii.  578,  note. 

Bodenham,  Roger,  a  great  voyager 
and  merchant  in  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward VI.,  i.  39,  note. 

Bodin's  Dsemonomania,  ii.  672,  note. 

Boehm,  Chaplain  to  Prince  George  of 
Denmark,  a  member  of  the  Societv 


for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge ,  his  interest  in  the 
Danish  missions,  iii.  88,  89. 

Boevey,  Dame  Katherine,  iii.  346. 

Bolingbroke,  Lord,  iii.  18;  effect  of 
his  accession  to  office  in  1710, 
177;  his  notice  of  Berkeley's  pro- 
ject, 472. 

Bolton,  M.,  iii.  213. 

Bombay,  part  of  the  dowry  of  Cathe- 
rine, wife  of  Charles  II.,  ii.  462, 
note ;  transferred  fi-om  the  Crown 
to  the  E.  I.  Company,  468 ;  Church 
designed  at,  and  Chaplains  aj)pointed 
for  it,  460.  534,  and  Appendix  to 
vol.  ii.  No.  iii.  ;  government  trans- 
ferred from  Surat  to,  700 ;  made 
a  regency,  ib. 

Bonavista,  in  Newfoundland,  the 
Church  there,  i.  417  ;  earliest  mis- 
sions in,  iii.  189,  190.  628. 

Bond,  George,  iii.  129. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  an  unworthy  clergy- 
man in  the  Bermudas,  in  the  time 
of  Charles  II.,  ii.  541. 

Bonet,  M.,  Prussian  Minister  at  Lon- 
don, iii.  52  ;  his  admiration  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  desire  to 
promote  union  between  her  and 
the  Prussian  Church,  ib. 

Bonnycastle's  Newfoundland,  Preface 
to  vol.  i.  xvii.  ib.  8.  422,  note. 

Boone,  Joseph,  agent  on  behalf  of 
the  Carolina  Nonconformists,  iii. 
617. 

Bordsley,  T.,  his  proceedings  in  the 
Maryland  House  of  Assembly 
against  the  Church,  iii.  292 — 295. 

Borneo,  Church  in,  iii.  460;  first 
Bishopric  of,  699,  700,  note. 

Bornman,  Bishop  of  Zealand,  iii.  87. 

Bosomworth,  Rev.  T.,  his  gross  mis- 
conduct in  Georgia,  iii.  674. 

Bosse,  a  Danish  Missionary  at  Tran- 
quebar,  iii.  103. 

Boston,  Clergy  of,  their  proposals  re- 
specting Colonial  Bishops,  iii.  566, 
567. 

,  in  Massachusetts,  first  buUt, 

ii.  328 ;  introduction  into  it  of 
the  services  of  the  Church  of 
England,  675  ;  Child's  peti- 
tion, ib. ;  Commissioners  sent  out 
to  secure  the  observance  of  the 
Prayer  Book  to  all  who  wished  it, 
677  ;  writ  of  Quo  Warranto  issued 


INDEX. 


'29 


against  the  Massachusetts  Charter, 
678  ;  arrival  of  Randolph  with  it, 
ib.;  Dudley,  the  roj'al  President, 
arrives,  accompanied  by  Robert 
Ratcliffe,  a  (clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  ib. ;  his  ministrations 
there,  679  ;  Randolph's  unjustifi- 
able attempts  to  uphold  them,  ib. ; 
rigorous  conduct  of  Governor  An- 
dros,  680  ;  Church  built,  681  ;  Rat- 
cliffe and  his  assistant,  Mr.  Clark, 
labour  under  great  difficulties,  ib. ; 
Ratcliffe  returns  home,  ib. ;  Mr. 
Myles  succeeds  him,  ib. ;  goes 
home  for  help,  ib. ;  Smith  and  Hat- 
son  officiate  in  his  absence,  ib. ; 
Myles  returns  with  offerings  for 
the  Church  from  King  William 
and  Queen  Mary,  682;  riots  at, 
iii.  247  ;  progress  of  the  Chm-ch  in, 
537.  53S  — 541.  550,  551.  566. 
582.  587,  588.  594.  602. 

BosweU's  Life  of  Johnson,  iii.  28. 

Botetourt,  Lord  (Berkeley),  Governor 
of  Virginia,  his  high  character  and 
wise  administration,  iii.  248,  249  ; 
his  disappointment  and  death, 
250. 

Boucher,  Rev.  Jonathan,  his  early 
hfe,  iii.  254  ;  Rector  of  Hanover, 
and  then  of  St.  Mary  Parish  (Vir- 
ginia), 255 ;  afterwards  Rector  of 
St.  Anne's,  and  then  of  Queen 
Anne's  Parish  (Maryland),  ib.  ; 
ejected  at  the  Revolution,  and  made 
Vicar  of  Epsom,  Surrey,  256 ;  his 
character  and  discourses,  ib. ;  his 
anti-repubhcan  sentiments, 257;  his 
remarks  on  slavery,  258 — 260  ; 
his  part  in  the  disputes  in  Mary- 
land, 318 — 320  ;  becomes  the  ob- 
ject of  popular  attack,  321  ;  firm- 
ness in  maintaining  his  opinions  in 
the  face  of  danger,  322  ;  tumult  in 
his  Church  on  a  Fast-Day,  324 ; 
his  Sermon  on  the  next  Sunday, 
ib. ;  resolution  to  pray  for  the 
King,  325;  compelled,  with  other 
loyalists,  to  flee  to  England,  326 ; 
regarded  by  Chandler  as  the  fittest 
man  to  have  been  Bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia,  608,  note. 

Boucher's  Discourses,  iii.  245,  note. 

Bounty,  Queen  Anne's,  iii.  23. 

Bourdonnais,  iii.  109. 

Bowden,  Rev.  John,  his  ministry  at 


New  York  and  elsewhere,  iii.  608, 
609. 

Bowdler's  edition  of  Anniversary  Ser- 
mons of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  tlie  Gospel,  iii.  488. 

Bowes,  Sir  Jerome,  ambassador  from 
Queen  Elizabeth  to  Russia,  i.  51. 

Bowles's  Life  of  Bishop  Ken,  ii.  476. 

Boyd,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  633. 

Boyle,  Hon.  Robert,  helps  Pocock 
and  Seaman  in  the  publication  of 
their  works,  ii.  296,  note ,-  and 
Eliot  in  the  pubUcation  of  his  Indian 
Bible  and  other  works,  386  ;  his 
'  Practice  of  Piety '  translated  by 
Ehot  into  the  Indian  language, 
387;  Eliot's  letters  to  him,  389; 
his  revival  of  the  Society  for  Pro- 
pagating the  Gospel  in  New  Eng- 
land, 391 ;  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished lay-members  of  the  Church, 
457 ;  his  efforts,  in  conjunction 
with  Prideaux,  to  extend  the  mi- 
nistrations of  the  Chm-ch  of  Eng- 
land in  India,  702  ;  letter  to 
Bishop  Fell  about  the  Malayan 
Gospels, ib.;  consults  Marshall  and 
Prideaux  thereon ;  defrays  the  cost 
of  their  publication,  ib. ;  the  effect 
of  Boyle's  proposals  on  the  mind 
of  Prideaux,  ib. ;  Boyle's  intimacy 
with  Archbishop  Tenison,  707  ;  his 
death,  726 ;  the  revival  of  the  So- 
ciety for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in 
New  England,  owing  to  his  influ- 
ence, ib. ;  his  conduct  as  its  Go- 
vernor exemplified  in  his  letter  to 
Ehot,  727 — 729 ;  his  charity  and 
piety,  730 ;  the  Boyle  Lectures, 
ib. ;  buried  in  St.  Martin's  Church, 
ib. ;  annexes  the  Brafferton  Pro- 
fessorship to  WilUam  and  Mary 
CoUege,  for  the  especial  benefit  of 
the  Indians,  iii.  204,  205,  note. 

Braddock,  General,  iii.  231.  383. 

Bradford,  WilUam,  Governor  of  Ply- 
mouth, in  Massachusetts,  ii.  328 ; 
his  savage  hatred  of  Bishops,  371, 
note. 

,  tutor  of  Wliitgift,  i.  157. 

Brafferton,  Professorshiji  in  WilHam 
and  Mary  College,  iii.  204 ;  Griffin 
appointed  to  it ;  his  high  character, 
208. 

Bragge's,  Rev.  Mr.,  Treatise  on  the 
Miracles  of  Christ,  passage  therein 


730 


INDEX. 


on  the  duty  of  supporting  foreign 
missions,  iii.  101,  152. 

Brainerd,  David,  bis  services  among 
the  Indians,  iii.  439—441. 

Braintrce,  in  ^Massachusetts,  ii.  083 ; 
iii.  53o.  551. 

Bramball's,  Ai-chbisliop,  Vindication 
of  the  Church  of  England,  &c., 
quoted,  i.  18,  19.  26,  27  ;  his  Re- 
plication to  Bishop  of  Chalccdon, 
26.  148  ;  his  Answer  to  La  Mille- 
tiere,  133 ;  his  account  of  Arch- 
bishop Parker's  consecration,  139; 
his  opinion  of  the  Puritan  '  Admo- 
nition to  Parhament,'  161,  note  i 
his  services  to  the  Cinirch,  ii.  456. 

Branham,  Hugh,  IMinister  of  Har- 
wich, i.  54.     See  Holen. 

Brant,  the  Indian  chief,  iii.  438. 

,  John,  bis  son,  his  services  in 

the  cause  of  Christian  truth,  iii. 
438,  439. 

Brathwaite,  J.,  his  valuable  services 
in  behalf  of  Codrington  College,  iii. 
C82.  684. 

Bray,  Rev.  Dr.,  Commissary  of  the 
Bishop  of  London  in  Maryland,  ii. 
623  ;  his  previous  services  at  home, 
lb.  ;  his  institution  of  Parochial 
Libraries,  extensively  established 
abroad,  624 ;  and  at  home,  625 ; 
the  like  spirit  in  any  age  an  index 
of  true  Christian  zeal,  626,  627; 
his  self-denial  vrben  about  to  em- 
bark for  Maryland,  ib. ;  mainly  in- 
strumental in  estabhshing  the  So- 
ciety for  PromotingChristian  Know- 
ledge before  he  left  England,  628 ; 
and  also  in  establishing  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts  after  his  return, 
629 ;  religious  divisions  in  Mary- 
land, 630,  631  ;  Bray's  ministra- 
tions there,  632 ;  his  conduct  re- 
specting the  objectionable  clause 
introduced  into  the  Act  for  estab- 
lishing the  Church,  633—635  ;  his 
Visitation  at  Annapolis,  635  ;  pro- 
posal to  send  a  clergyman  to  Penn- 
sylvania, 636  ;  his  continued  etforts 
in  behalf  of  Maryland,  after  his  re- 
turn to  England,  637,  638  ;  efforts 
for  the  conversion  and  education 
of  the  negroes,  039 ;  D'Allone's 
benefaction  towards  the  same  ob- 
ject,  640  ;  Bray's  Associates,   ib. ; 


liis  efforts  to  obtain  a  Bishop  for 
Maryland,  641  ;  his  Ubrary  at 
Charleston,  690 ;  description  in  his 
Memorial  of  the  Bermudas  and 
Newfoundland,  699  ;  requested  by 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge  to  lay  before  them 
his  scheme  for  promoting  reUgion 
in  the  Colonies,  iii.  58 ;  his  con- 
tributions towards  education,  69  ; 
report  on  prison  discipUne,  75 ; 
makes  proposal  to  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge 
from  Sir  R.  Bulkeley,  77  ;  liis  re- 
port on  the  state  of  Newfoundland, 
80 ;  effects  the  separate  establish- 
ment of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  81,  82; 
present  at  first  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  113;  his  correspondence 
supplies  proof  of  the  valuable  ser- 
vices of  Bishop  Pati-ick,  119;  his 
continued  labours  in  behalf  of  the 
Chiu"ch  at  home  and  abroad  until 
his  death,  137—139  ;  failure  of  his 
scheme  respecting  a  Bishop's  Com- 
missary in  Maryland,  281,  282; 
his  recommendation  of  Keith  to 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  336  ;  assistance  from 
his  Associates  to  Georgia  and  West 
Indies,  669.  693,  694. 

Brayne,  Gen.,  ii.  2.30. 

Brazil,  discovery  of  by  the  Portu- 
guese, i.  56,  note;  voyages  to  it 
by  William  Hawkins,  father  of  Sir 
John,  ib. ;  a  slave-holding  country, 
ii.  699. 

Brebeuf,  iii.  409. 

Breda,  letter  of  Charles  II.  from,  to 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  ii.  433; 
Treaty  of,  486.  488. 

Breithaupt,  a  Danish  missionary  in 
India,  iii.  109. 

Breton,  Cape,  part  of  the  original 
Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia,  i.  421. 

Brewster,  Captain,  agent  of  Lord  De 
La  Warr,  saved  by  the  intercession 
of  the  Virginia  Clergy  from  a  cruel 
sentence,  i.  308. 

,   Mr.,   an  early   member   of 

the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  06  ;  present  at  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  113. 


INDEX. 


'31 


Breynton,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  552. 

Bridge,   Rev.   C,    ii.   682;    iii.   582. 

594. 
Bridges,  Mr.,  an  early  member  of  the 

Society    for    Promoting    Christian 

Knowledge,  iii.  72. 
Bridges's,    Rev.    G.    W.,   Annals   of 

Jamaica,  ii.  477- 
Bridgetown  (Barbados),  iii.  683,  note. 
Briscoe,  Dr.,  in.  232. 
Bristol  Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  21 4,  215. 

217. 

(Rhode  Island),  iii.  523.  652; 

progress  of  the  Church  at,  584. 
590—593. 

Bristowe,  Dr.,  iii.  532. 

British  Empire,  its  extent  of  area  and 
population.  Preface,  i.  xvii. ;  its  de- 
scription by  Webster,  ib. ;  Bacon's, 
Lord,  description  of  the  Spanish 
empire,  applied  to  it,  sviii. 

mariners,  early  evidences  of 

their  daring  energy,  i.  3. 

Broadgate,  John,  a  Presbyterian  Mi- 
nister at  Smyi'na,  ii.  465. 

Brodie's  History  of  the  British  Em- 
pire, ii.  7- 

Bromfield,  Mr.,  present  at  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  for  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113. 

Brook,  Lord,  and  others,  purchase 
Connecticut  of  Lord  Warwick,  ii. 
352. 

Brooke,  Rev.  John,  his  successful 
ministry  at  Elizabethtown,  Amboy, 
Freehold,  and  Piscataway ;  his 
death,  iii.  353 — 355. 

Brooklands,  iii.  365. 

Brougham's  Colonial  Policy,  Preface, 
i.  ix. 

Brown,  Mr.,  and  other  Newfoundland 
merchants,  petition  of,  iii.  187- 

,  Mr.  (Yale  College),  iii.  516  ; 

steps  by  which  he  and  others  were 
led  into  communion  with  the  Church 
of  England,  517 — 521  (see  John- 
son) ;  their  ordination,  and  his 
death,  524. 

,  Rev.  A.,  iii.  587. 

,  Sir  Richard,  father-in-law  of 


Browne,  the  leader  of  a  section  of  the 
English  Presbyterians,  who  called 
themselves  by  his  name,  and,  sepa- 
rating fi-om  the  rest  of  the  Presby- 
terian body,  became  Independents, 
i.  155;  his  character  by  Neal,  ib. ; 
his  miserable  career,  156. 

,  Rev.  Isaac,  his  services  and 

sufferings,  iii.  365. 

-,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  584. 


Evelyn,  and  ambassador  at  Paris, 
ii.  302,  note. 
Browne,  John  and  Samuel,  expelled 
from  the  first  Puritan  settlement  in 
North  America,  because  they  were 
Chm'chmen,  i.  453,  454 ;  ii.  212. 


Brownerigg,  Bishop,  ii.  47,  note. 

Browning's  History  of  the  Huguenots, 
ii.  529.  532. 

Brownists  or  Barrowists,  a  party  who 
seceded  from  the  English  Presby- 
terians, in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
and  became  the  leaders  of  those 
w'ho,  in  the  next  century,  were 
known  by  the  name  of  Indepen- 
dents, i.  155. 

Bruce's  Annals  of  the  East  India 
Company,  ii.  267. 270. 467. 472. 701 . 

Brunswick,  New  (New  Jersey),  iii. 
364.  599. 

,  New,  pai't  of  the  original 

Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia,  i.  42 1  ;  iii. 
685. 

Bucer,  Martin,  appointed  by  Edward 
VI.  to  the  Professorship  of  Theo- 
logy at  Cambridge,  i.  31,  note ;  cor- 
respondence with  Bishop  Hooper, 
136. 

Buchan's,  Captain,  evidence  on  New- 
foundland, i.  412  —  414. 

Buchanan's  Christian  Researches  in 
Asia,  iii.  94 ;  notice  therein  of  Zie- 
genbalg's  grave,  &c.,  99. 

,  Dr.,  prizes  at  Oxford  and 

Cambridge,  ii.  578,  note. 

Bucke,  Rev.  Mr.,  recommended  to 
the  Virginia  Council  by  Bishop 
Ravis  (London),  i.  248;  embarks 
with  Gates  and  Somers,  and  is 
wTecked  on  the  Bermudas,  249 ; 
testimony  to  his  character  by  Cra- 
shaw,  257,  note  ;  his  ministrations 
at  the  Bermudas,  257 — 259  ;  and 
afterwards  at  James  Town,  261. 
264,  note. 

Buckingham,  Duke  of,  ii.  2 ;  reflec- 
tions on  Laud's  intimacy  with  him, 
69,  70. 

Buckingham's  America,  iii.  497- 

Bulkeley,  Sir  R.,  proposal  from  him 
to  the  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  iii.  77- 


732 


INDEX. 


Bull,  Bishop  (St.  David's),  the  age 
in  which  he  lived,  ii.  457 ;  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  Clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighteenth  century,  iii. 
3  ;  assisted  in  the  edition  of  his 
Latin  works  by  Grabe,  48,  49 ;  his 
life  by  Nelson,  ib. ;  his  description 
of  Lutherans,  50 ;  anecdote  of  his 
use  of  the  Prayer  Book,  521,  note. 

BuUiuger,  letters  of  Jewel  and  Park- 
hurst  to,  i.  133,  note;  letter  of 
Horn  to,  I4l,  note. 

Bullock,  Rev.  W.  T.,  iii.  628,  note. 

Bulstrode,  !Mr.,  present  at  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Societ}'  for  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel,  iii.  1 13. 

Bunker's  Hill,  Battle  of,  ui.  3C4. 

Banyan,  John,  his  wonderful  character 
and  work,  ii.  452 ;  released  fi-om 
prison  through  the  interposition  of 
Bishop  Barlow  of  Lincoln,  ib. 

Burk's  History  of  Virginia,  ii.  91. 
100,  107.  135.  139.  142,  note.  1G3, 
note,  1C4.  551.  554.  596.  599. 
602. 

Burke's,  Edmund,  Account  of  the 
European  Settlements  in  America, 
quoted,  i.  231 ;  description  of  Bar- 
bados, ii.  202  ;  description  of  Hugh 
Peters,  365,  and  note ;  Reflections 
on  the  French  Revolution,  450 ; 
Account  of  European  Settlements, 
501 ;  eulogy  on  Howard,  iii.  76; 
influence  in  repealing  the  Stamp 
Act,  247;  description  of  the  Ame- 
rican Colonies,  575. 

Burkitt,  Rev.  W.,  Author  of  the 
Commentary  upon  the  New  Testa- 
ment, helps  to  send  out  to  Charles- 
ton an  excellent  clergyman,  Mr. 
MarshaU,  ii.  688 ;  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  126, 
127. 

Burkitt's  Commentary,  iii.  263. 

Burlington,  the  capital  of  New  Jer- 
sey, ii.  645  ;  memorial  of  Clergy 
at,  praying  for  the  appointment  of 
a  Suffragan  Bishop  in  America,  iii. 
1 63 ;  proposed  by  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  to 
be  one  of  the  first  sees,  164  ;  scene 
of  Talbot's  early  Missions,  345; 
offerings  to  the  Church  there,  346  ; 
description    of    its    condition    by 


Chandler,  364 ;  services  of  its  Cate- 
chists  and  Ministers,  366,  367. 

Burnet,  Governor  of  New  York,  iii. 
526. 

Blu-net's,  Bishop,  History  of  the  Re- 
formation, quoted,  i.  18.  31.  l34, 
135.  138.  146.  165  ;  History  of  his 
Own  Times,  description  of  Hugh 
Peters,  ii.  363;  account  of  Crom- 
well's scheme  for  the  furtherance 
of  the  Protestant  religion,  414, 415; 
his  notice  of  Sir  Leoline  Jenkins, 
671 ,  note;  of  Culpepper,  589,  note  ; 
Ids  letter  connected  with  early 
proceedings  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii.  121 ; 
Anniversary  Sermon,  150  ;  History 
of  his  Own  Times,  ii.  725  ;  iii.  13. 19. 

Burn's  Ecclesiastical  Law,  quoted,  i. 

179. 

Burrough,  Steven,  his  voyage  in 
search  of  the  north-east  passage, 
i.  43. 

Burton,  severities  against,  ii.  17;  his 
release,  43. 

,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  646. 

Burton's,  Judge,  Account  of  the  State 
of  Religion  and  Education  in  New 
South  Wales,  quoted,  i.  326. 

Busher's,  Leonard,  tract  (the  earliest) 
in  defence  of  toleration,  ii.  429. 

Butler,  Bishop,  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated clergy  of  the  Chm-ch  of  Eng- 
land in  the  18th  centm-y,  iii.  3  ;  his 
valuable  writings,  27;  his  epitaph 
by  Southey,  ib. ;  present  at  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  1 1 3. 

,  Nathaniel,  agent  of  the  Earl 

of  Warwick,  his  false  representa- 
tions of  Virginia,  i.  352. 

Butler's,  Archer,  notice  of  Bishop 
Berkeley,  iii.  463,  note.  473,  note. 

Byam,  Family,  Memoirs  of,  iii.  691. 

,    ISIajor   WilUam,  Lieutenant- 
governor  of  Surinam,  ii.  243 ;  re- 
moves to  Antigua,  488,  489. 
— ,   Mr.   Edward,  ii.    243,    note. 


481  ;  iii.  691. 

-,  Rev.  F.,  iii.  690. 


,  Rev.  Mr.,  uncle  of  Major  Byam , 

Chaplain  of  Charles  II.,  ii.  489, 
note. 

Bylot's  voyages,  i.  429. 

Byrd,  Colonel,  iii.  218. 

Byron's,  Lord,  Age  of  Bronze,  iii.  242. 


INDEX. 


733 


Cabal  Administration,  ii.  454. 

Cabot,  Sebastian,  his  discoveries,  de- 
scribed by  Lord  Bacon,  i.  2  ;  map 
of,  by  Clement  Adams,  ib.  note ; 
first  Patent  granted  to  bim  by 
Henry  VII.,  and  discrepancies  as 
to  its  date  reconciled,  5,  note ;  his 
discovery  of  Newfoundland,  7;  Bid- 
dle's  memoir  of,  ib.  note ;  other 
Patents  granted  to  him,  9  ;  his 
residence  at  Madrid,  30,  note ,-  ap- 
pointed by  Edward  VI.  Grand  Pilot 
of  England,  and  Governor  of  the 
Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers, 
31,  32;  his  instructions  for  Sir 
Hugh  Willoughby's  fleet,  32—34. 

Calais,  the  sole  foreign  possession  of 
England  at  the  Reformation,  i.  17  ; 
attention  paid  to  its  spu-itual  wants 
by  Cranraer,  19—23. 

Calamy,  Edmund,  a  Presbyterian 
writer,  ii.  44,  note;  his  notice  of 
the  sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  57. 
149  :  his  hatred  of  toleration,  424  ; 
Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  Charles 
II.,  436  ;  declines  the  See  of  Lich- 
field and  Coventry,  437  ;  ejected 
through  Act  of  Uniformity,  450 ; 
iii.  21. 

Calamy's  Life  of  Howe,  anecdote  in, 
ii.  293,  note. 

Calcutta,  erection  of  the  first  Church 
in,  ii.  4fi9,  note;  Cathedral  founded 
at,  583 ;  desire  to  extend  missions 
to,  iii.  91.  107. 

Calvert,  George,  appealed  to  in  vain 
by  the  Virginia  Council  not  to  in- 
sist on  the  transportation  of  con- 
victs to  that  country,  i.  325  ;  his 
early  life  and  services,  403;  receives 
a  Patent  to  colorize  Newfoundland, 
ib. ;  his  efforts  to  plant  Avalon, 
404 ;  enters  into  communion  with 
Church  of  Rome,  405 ;  created 
Lord  Baltimore,  ib. ;  receives  Pa- 
tent to  colonize  Maryland,  ib.  ; 
visits  Virginia,  and  departs,  because 
he  refuses  to  take  the  oath  of  su- 
premacy and  allegiance,  ii.  89,  90  ; 
applies  for  the  grant  of  Maryland, 
and  dies  before  he  receives  it,  1 00  ; 
a  remarkable  letter  from  him  to 
Strafford,   115,  note. 


Calvert,  Csecilius,  his  son,  receives  the 
grant  of  Maryland,  ii.  109. 

,    Leonard,    brother    of    the 

above,  governor  of  the  first  settle- 
ment in  Maryland,  his  proceedings 
and  equitable  rule,  ii.  120 — 125; 
religious  toleration,  except  in  the 
case  of  slaves,  12(J ;  enactment 
touching  the  Church,  127  ;  resem- 
blance between  it  and  the  first  sec- 
tion of  Magna  Ctiarta,  ib.,  note; 
his  unjust  treatment  by  Cromwell, 
17:^,  174. 

-,  Charles,  succeeds  to  the  go- 


vernment, ii.  610;  recommended 
to  give  better  support  to  the  Mary- 
land Clergy,  616 ;  difficulties  of 
his  position,  617  ;  deprived  of  the 
proprietary  government,  618;  re- 
marks thereon,  620. 

Benedict,    brother    of   the 


above,  and  Governor  of  ^laryland, 
leaves  the  Church  of  Rome,  and 
becomes  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England,  iii.  286 ;  his  kindly 
feelings  towards  the  Church,  292  ; 
nevertlieless  yields  assent  to  the 
Act  of  the  Legislature  against  them, 
298—300;  resiijns  the  govern- 
ment, 301. 

-,  Charles,  his  son,  receives  all 


the  privileges  of  the  original  Char- 
ter, iii.  288 ;  his  feelings  towards 
the  Church,  292  ;  visits  Maryland  as 
Pro])rietor,  301  ;  good  effects  there, 
of,  302  ;  estrangement  between  him 
and  Bishop  Gibson,  303. 

Calvin,  his  share  in  the  dissensions  at 
Frankfort,  touching  the  English 
Ritual,  i.  138;  the  authority  of,  in 
New  England,  supplanted  by  the 
teaching  of  Socinus,  iii.  555. 

Cambay,  the  King  of,  letter  from 
Elizabeth  to,  i.  119. 

Cambridge  (Massachusetts),  formerly 
Newtown,  near  Boston,  the  seat  of 
Harvard  College,  ii.  359  ;  iii.  340. 
551.  591. 

,  University  of   (England), 

confers  degrees  on  Cutler  and  John- 
son upon  their  arrival  in  England 
from  Connecticut,  iii.  525. 

Camden,  in  Kennett's  History  of  Eng- 
land, i.  91,  note. 

Camm,  Rev.  J.,  his  share  in  the  dis- 
pute between  the  Clergy  and  Lcgis- 


734 


INDEX. 


lature   of  Virginia,   iii.    233;    ap- 
pointed Commissary,  252. 

Campbell,  Rev.  Colin,  iii.  3C6. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  377- 

Campbell's    Gertrude   of    Wyoming, 
iii.  437,  438. 

■ History   of  Virginia,    ii. 

5C8,  note  ;  iii.  203—279. 

Lives  of  British  Admirals, 


quoted,     i.    3,    note.     112.     114, 
note. 

Campian,  the  Jesuit,  cruel  treatment 
of  him,  i.  148. 

Canada,  services  of  French  Jesuits  in, 
iii.  407—410.  56.9. 

Canadas.  the,  iii.  4(»0. 

Caner,  Dr.  Henry,  his  early  life  and 
services  at  Fairfield  and  King's 
Chapel,  Boston,  iii.  549,  550;  his 
conduct  at  the  Revolution,  551  ; 
his  closing  years,  552  ;  an  earnest 
petitioner  for  the  presence  of  a 
Colonial  Bishop,  505,  5G(i ;  his 
mission  at  Bristol,  591,  592. 

Canning,  George,  letter  of,  to  Lord 
GrenvUle,  when  the  Levant  Com- 
pany surrendered  its  Charters  to 
the  Crown,  ii.  4G7,  note. 

Canonicus,  ii.  346. 

Canons  of  1603-4,  their  origin  and 
force ;  not  binding  the  \sMy propi-io 
vigore  ;  their  defects ;  their  severe 
penalties ;  reflections  thereon,  i. 
178—181. 

of  1640,  ii.  40  ;  their  illegality, 

41 ;    abrogated  the  year  after  the 
Restoration,  43,  note. 

,  Irish,  ii.  27- 

-,  Scotch,  ii.  32. 


Canterbury,  arrival  of  Cutler,  John- 
son, and  Brown  at,  iii.  521,  522. 

Schools,  iii.  57- 

Cape  Breton,  anecdote  of  the  Duke  of 
Is'ewcastle  about,  iii.  574. 

Coast  Castle,  iii.  370. 

Fear,  ii.  515. 

of  Good  Hope,  formerly  called 

the    Cape   of    Storms,    passed    by 
Vasco  de  Gama,  i.  117- 

Cardwell's  Documentary  Annals,  &c  , 
quoted,  i.  130.  145,  note;  his  His- 
tory of  Conferences  on  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  quoted,  134, 
note:  ii.  443.  725. 

Synodalia,  iii.   13.  17-  23. 

51. 


Caribbee  Islands,  the,  i.  461,  note. 
462. 

CarUsle,  Earl  of,  receives  the  Caribbee 
or  Windward  Islands  by  Patent,  1. 
403;  disputes  with  Lord  Ley  about 
Barbados,  which  he  finally  receives, 
464. 

,  Lord,  governor  of  Jamaica, 

ii.  478. 

Carlyle's  Cromwell,  ii.  198.  417. 

Carnarvon  (Pennsylvania),  iii.  384. 

Carolina  Clergy,  conduct  of,  in  the 
Revolutionary  struggle,  iii.  624 — 
626. 

,  its  early  history,  ii.   505  ; 

granted  by  Charles  I.  to  his  At- 
torney-General, Heath, 506;  Yeard- 
ley's  intercourse  with  it  from  Vir- 
ginia, ib. ;  his  letter  to  Ferrar  on 
thesubject,  507 — 510;  earliest  Eng- 
lish settlers,  514,  515  ;  first  Charter 
granted  by  Charles  1 1 .  to  eight  Lords 
Proprietors,  ib. ;  its  provisions  re- 
specting the  Church,  516;  and 
those  not  in  communion  with  her, 
517,  518;  Sir  William  Berkeley 
charged  v?ith  the  duty  of  organizing 
the  Colony,  ib. ;  Drummond,  first 
governor,  518 ;  questionable  de- 
scription of  him  by  Bancroft,  ib., 
note ;  second  Chai-ter,  assigning  to 
it  an  enormous  extent  of  territory, 
519  ;  Constitutions  of  CaroUna 
drawn  up  by  Locke,  himself  a 
landgrave  of  the  Colony,  521  ;  pro- 
visions contained  therein  on  the 
subject  of  religion,  522;  his  views 
respecting  it,  523 ;  and  slavery, 
526;  failure  of  the  proprietary 
government,  527 — 529  ;  Stevens, 
second  governor,  528  ;  division  into 
North  and  South  Carolina,  Charles  - 
ton  capital  of  the  latter,  ib.  (see 
Charleston) ;  series  of  misrule, 
529  ;  infamous  government  of  Seth 
Sothcl,  ib.  ;  no  visible  token  of 
Church  ministrations  in  the  Pro- 
vince for  twenty  years,  ib. ;  immi- 
gration of  the  Huguenots,  ib. ;  re- 
dress of  their  grievances,  691. 

North,  History  of  the  Church 


in,  Ui.  630—030. 

South,      iii. 


594. 


582.     593, 


-,  South,  Histoi-yof  the  Church 


in,  iii.  612—630. 


INDEX, 


735 


Caroline  County  (Virginia),  iii.  254, 
255. 

,    Queen    (George    II.),    iii. 

494.  646. 

Carr,  Sir  Robert,  takes  Delaware  from 
the  Dutch,  ii.  642. 

Carter,  G.,  iii.  213. 

Carteret,  Lord,  Letter  from  Swift  to, 
iii.  464.  619,  note. 

■ ,  Sir  George,  a  Lord  Proprie- 
tor of  Carolina,  ii.  516. 

Cartier,  Jaques,  the  celebrated  French 
navigator,  i.  90,  nnte.  301. 

Cartwright,  Margaret  Professor  of 
Divinity  at  Cambridge,  his  share  in 
the  Puritan  controversy  with  Whit- 
gift,  i.  150,  151.  158—160;  Whit- 
gift's  kindness  to  him,  168. 

Caryl,  a  member  of  the  Assembly  of 
Divines,  ii.  52.  149  ;  Preacher  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  280,  note;  ejected 
through  Act  of  Uniformity,  450. 

Casaubon,  Isaac,  iii.  41. 

,  Meric,  iii.  42. 

Caspian  Sea,  traversed  in  1559  by 
Jenkinson,  the  English  traveller, 
i.  47. 

Castell,  Rev.  Edmund,  ii.  149;  his 
Lexicon  to  the  Polyglot  Bible  ,  con- 
tributors thereto,  297  ;  liis  trials,  ib. 

Castell's,  Rev.  W.,  petition  to  Paiiia- 
ment,  ii.  146—149. 

CaswaU's  'America  and  the  American 
Church,'  i.  216,  tiote. 

Catechism,  Larger,  toleration  declared 
therein  to  be  one  of  the  sins  for- 
bidden by  the  Second  Command- 
ment, ii.  424. 

Cathay,  discovery  of,  the  grand  object 
of  attraction  to  Europeans,  i.  118. 

Cathedral  Chapters,  Statutes  of,  en- 
joining education,  iii.  57- 

Catherine,  Infanta  of  Portugal,  wife 
of  Charles  II.,  ii.  462. 

Catherine's  St.,  Hospital,  proposed, 
in  1715,  to  be  applied  to  the  sup- 
port of  a  Colonial  See,  iii.  165. 

,   St.,   Parish,  in  Jamaica, 

the  first  in  which  an  English  Churcli 
was  built,  ii.  480 ;  iii.  698. 

Catholics,  Roman,  their  care  in  pro- 
pagating their  faith  in  foreign  lauds, 
i.  301,  note. 

Causton,  Thos.,  his  tyrannical  con- 
duct in  Georgia,  iii.  644 ;  quarrel 
with  Wesley,  654 — 656. 


Cavendish,  Lord  James,  iii.  511. 

,     the    celebrated    English 

navigator,  in  the  time  of  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth, i.  56  ;  his  touching  letter  to 
Sir  Tristram  Gorges,  59,  60,  note. 

Cayongas,  iii.  415. 

Cayugas,  the,  one  of  the  five  nations 
of  Indians,  ii.  659. 

Cecil,  Lord  Treasurer,  his  opinion  of 
Whitgift's  conduct  towards  the 
Puritans,  i.  163,  164. 

Ceylon,  notice  of,  in  the  marriage 
treaty  of  Charles  II.  with  Cathe- 
rine, ii.  468;  English  Captives  in, 
iii.  81.  460. 

Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary, 
ii.  641  ;  iii.  572. 

Life  of  Reynolds,  ii.  280. 

Political    Annals    of    the 

United  Colonies,  description  therein 
of  Cabot's  first  Patent,  i.  6,  note; 
exti-act  from  the  Papal  grant  of  un- 
discovered countries,  quoted,  1 1 , 
note ;  his  observations  on  the  first 
Virginia  Patent,  204,  note;  quoted, 
227 ;  reference  to  Sir  George 
Somers,  248,  note;  to  the  Ply- 
mouth Company,  447 ;  ii.  lo6, 
note.  314—324.  518,  519.  554, 
555.  642.  653. 

Chamberlayne,  Rev.  Mr.,  present  at 
first  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113; 
appointed  its  Secretary,  116. 

Champlain,  the  French  navigator,  i. 
303. 

Chancelor,  Richard,  a  commander  in 
Sir  Hugh  Willoughby's  fleet,  i.  32  ; 
his  vessel  the  only  one  that  reached 
Archangel,  and  commercial  rela- 
tions with  Russia  arising  there- 
from, 38  ;  again  sent  out  by  Mary, 
and  on  his  return  lost  at  sea,  41. 

Chanco,  a  converted  Indian,  his  valu- 
able service,  i.  340. 

Chandler,  Rev.  T.  B.,  in  early  life  a 
Nonconformist,  afterwards  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  Clergy  of 
the  Church  of  England  in  America  ; 
his  conduct  as  missionary  and  con- 
troversiaUst,  iii.  357 — 363  ;  his  te-- 
timony  to  Mackean,  364 :  com- 
pelled to  retire  to  England,  ib. ; 
his  Life  of  Johnson,  358  ;  origi- 
nally commended  by  Johnson  to 
the  Chui-ch  of  England,  561  ;   an 


736 


INDEX. 


earnest  petitioner  for  the  presence 
of  a  Colonial  Bishop,  ")(;") ;  letters 
to  Bishops  Terrick  and  Lowth, 
570 ;  chosen,  in  the  first  instance, 
to  be  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  but 
declines  it,  (JO7 ;  his  desire  to  see 
Boucher  appointed  to  that  office, 
(;08,  note. 

C'handler,  Samuel,  iii.  21. 

Chandler's,  Bishop,  Anniversaiy  Ser- 
mon for  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  I;i8. 

Life  of  Johnson,  iii.  482, 

noie.  4!»7.  506,  note.  517.  521. 
527.  537.  550.  559— rO'l.  5fii). 
570. 

Chandos,  Duke  of,  iii.  476,  note. 

Chaplains  in  India  prior  to  the  union 
of  the  two  Companies,  List  of,  Vol. 
ii.  Appendix,  No.  iii. 

Charles  I.,  when  Prince,  gives  different 
names  to  parts  of  New  England,  i. 
440  and  note ;  grants  Patent  of 
Windward  Islands  to  Lord  Carlisle, 
463  ;  his  difficulties  when  he  came  to 
the  throne,  ii.  2  ;  short  duration  of 
his  first  three  Parliaments,  3;  evil 
results  of  their  suspension,  3 — 6 ; 
aggravated  by  policy  towards  Rome, 
6 — 8  ;  marriage  with  Henrietta 
Maria,  7  ;  conduct  in  Church  mat- 
ters, 8—25;  towards  Scotland,  28 
— 38  ;  convenes  and  dissolves  Par- 
liament, 30  ;  assents  to  the  death  of 
Strafford,  45  ;  to  the  indefinite  pro- 
longation of  Parliament,  ib. ;  out- 
break of  the  Civil  War,  48 ;  its 
sequel,  77  ;  the  King's  conduct,  ib. ; 
surrendered  by  the  Scots,  im- 
prisoned, executed,  78 — 81. 

Charles  II  sends  commission  from 
Breda  to  Sir  W.  Berkeley,  as  Go- 
vernor of  Virginia,  ii.  162 ;  appoints 
D'Oyley  Governor  of  Jamaica, 
230 ;  letter  from  to  Houses  of 
Parliament,  432 ;  his  restoration, 
433  ;  his  Declarations,  ib.  ;  their 
important  statements  concerning 
the  Church,  434—430  ;  his  treat- 
ment of  the  Presbyterians,  436 ; 
policy  towards  Roman  Catholics, 
452 — 455 ;  suspicions  of  his  being 
one  of  them,  453 ;  his  character 
and  death,  461,  462;  evil  influences 
created  by  hiin,  463;  Professor 
Smythe's  dcscrij)tion  of  him,   ib., 


note;  Charter  granted   by  him  to 
Proprietors  of  Carolina,  515. 

Charles  V,  encourages  the  slave  trade, 
ii.  250. 

Charleston,  capital  of  South  Caro- 
lina, ii.  528  ;  first  Enghsh  Church 
built  there,  686;  Williamson,  its 
Minister,  ib.  ;  establishment  of 
Parishes,  687 ;  Marshall  succeeds 
Williamson,  ib. ;  his  high  character, 
688 ;  testimony  borne  to  him 
at  his  death,  698 ;  Marston,  his 
successor,  ejected  for  misconduct, 
690 ;  Thomas  appointed  in  his 
place,  ib. ;  a  library  of  Dr.  Bray 
established  at  Charleston,  ib. ;  iii. 
586  ;  Parishes  in,  617  ;  landing  of 
Georgia  Colonists  at,  648.  658. 

Charles  Town,  in  Massachusetts,  ii. 
328. 

Charlton,  Rev.  R.,  iii.  455.  597. 

Charnock,  ejected  through  Act  of 
Uniformity,  ii.  450. 

Charro,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  587. 

Charter  of  Marvland,  1632,  ii.  109— 
112. 

of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation  of  the    Gospel  in   Foreign 
Parts,  Vol.  ii.  Appendix,  No.  tv. 
of  Virginia,   first,    1 606,  its 


privileges,  &c.,  i.  202—205;  second, 
1609,  229—231  ;  third,  1611,  369. 

Charterhouse  School,  iii.  57. 

Charters,  English  and  French,  for 
colonizing  North  America  con- 
sidered, i.  .302,  303. 

Chauncey,  Dr.,  of  Boston,  his  con- 
troversy with  Chandler,  iii.  361, 
362. 

Checkley,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  587-58.'). 

Cheed,  t.,  iii.  216. 

Chelsea  College,  intended  for  Crom- 
well's Council  for  extending  the 
Protestant  religion,  ii.  415. 

Chesapeak  Bay,  into  which  runs 
James  River,  on  the  banks  of  which 
the  first  Enghsh  Colony  in  Vir- 
ginia was  planted,  i.  214;  a  map 
of  it  drawn  by  Smith,  and  inserted 
in  his  History  of  Virginia,  226, 
note ;  a  boundary  of  Maryland,  ii. 
no.  121. 

Che  ter,  iii.  339.  372. 

Chicheley,  Sir  Henry,  De])uty-Go- 
vernor  of  Virginia  under  Lord  Cul- 
pepper, ii.  589. 


INDEX. 


73: 


Chihohocki  River,  now  the  Delaware, 
i.  271. 

Child,  Robert,  petition  of,  ii.  675. 

,  Sir  Josiah,  i.  415,  i}ote ;  pam- 
phlets on  the  state  of  India,  ii. 
703. 

Childrey,  in  Berkshh-e,  Pocock  rector 
of,  ii.  290.  292. 

ChiUingworth's  Works,  and  allusion 
to  them  by  Laud,  ii.  76,  note; 
iii.  513 

Chishull,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  of  the 
Levant  Company,  ii.  465. 

Chowan,  river,  ii.  514. 

Christ  Church,  Boston,  iii.  537 — 
539. 

Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 

616. 

(Philadelphia),    built 

under  the  direction  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Clayton,  iii.  370  ;  the  services 
of  him,  and  Evans,  and  Clubb,  371  ; 
offerings  to  it  by  William  III.  and 
Queen  Anne,  372 ;  services  of 
Vicary  and  Urmston ;  the  latter 
dismissed,  385 ;  evil  consequences 
of  Bishop  Gibson's  neglect  in  ap- 
pointing a  successor,  386,  387 ; 
Cummings  afterwards  appointed  ; 
his  services,  388 ;  succeeded  by 
Jenney,  ib. ;  Sturgeon,  catechist  to 
Negroes,  ib. ;  the  services  of  Peters, 
Duche,  Coombe,  and  White  (Bi- 
shop), 390—402. 

Christiana,  Fort  (Virginia),  iii.  208. 

Christoffers,  iii.  85. 

Chubb,  iii.  18. 

Church  Domestic,  the,  and  the  Church 
Colonial,  inseparable,  ii.  626,  627- 

in  Jamaica.     See  Jamaica. 

Maryland.    See  Maryland. 

Newfoundland.    See  New- 

foundland. 

Scotland,  its   condition  in 


time  of  Charles  II.,  ii.  459,  460  ; 
iii.  32  ;  severity  of  the  penal  laws 
against  her,  and  cruel  treatment 
of  her  members,  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 35  —  37  ;  consecration  of 
Bishop  Seabury  by  her  Bishops, 
38 ;  abrogation  of  the  penal  laws, 
ib. ;  sympathy  between  the  Chm'ch 
in  Scotland  and  our  own,  ."{9,  40. 
tlie   Bermudas.     See   The 


Church  in  Virginia.     See  Virginia. 

^Missionary  Society,  its  first 

Jubilee,  ii.  745  ;  its  missionaries 
at  the  Red  River,  iii.  197—199; 
its  share  in  the  expedition  up 
the  Niger,  370 ;  its  extensive 
and  valuable  labours,  460.  699. 
702. 

of   England,    the   prayer   of 


Bermudas. 
VOL.  III. 


Whitgift  in  her  behalf  answered, 
i.  177  ;  her  ability  to  carry  on  mis- 
sionary work  during  the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  compared 
with  that  possessed  by  other  coun- 
tries of  Europe  at  the  same  periods, 
189 — 192;  her  peculiar  difficulties 
at  the  time  of  the  first  Puritan 
settlements  in  North  America,  457, 
458 ;  the  history  of  her  condition 
in  the  Colonies  inseparable  from 
that  of  her  condition  at  home,  iii. 
2 ;  her  share  in  the  counsels  of 
Charles  I.,  and  evils  thereof,  8 — 25 ; 
assaults  upon  her  in  the  Long  Par- 
liament, 44  ;  and  Assembly  of  Di- 
vines, 51  ;  sufferings  other  Clergy, 
55 ;  effect  of  Laud's  counsels  upon 
her,  at  home  and  in  the  Colonies, 
70 — 72  ;  position  of,  at  home  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  ;  her  dis- 
tinguished ministers  and  lay-mem- 
bers, 455 — 458  ;  her  condition  at 
home,  from  1684  to  1702,  and 
consequences  thereof  experienced 
by  her  abroad,  both  then  and 
afterwards,  ii.  713 — 715  ;  her  treat- 
ment by  James  II.,  716,  717; 
trial  of  the  seven  Bishops,  718; 
Revolution  of  1688,  719;  non- 
juring  schism,  ib. ;  its  evil  effects, 
720 ;  especially  in  the  Colonial 
Church,  721 ;  Toleration  Act,  722; 
failure  of  the  attempt  to  reconcile 
the  Non-conformists,  723 ;  the 
rapid  extension  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  the  Colonies  in  the 
present  day,  744,  745  ;  a  reflection 
of  her  increased  energy  and  zeal  at 
home,  iii.  2  ;  her  interchange  of 
kindly  offices  with  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States,  ib.  ;  the  most  celebrated  of 
her  Clergy  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 3 ;  her  difficulties,  4  ;  effects 
of  the  non-juring  schism,  ib. ;  polu 
tical  influences,  ib. ;  religious  feuds, 

3  B 


738 


INDEX. 


6 ;  the  Bangorian  controversy,  7 ; 
controversies  connected  with  Con- 
vocation,   and    the   lesson    to    be 
learnt  by  the  Church  of  the  pre- 
sent day,  from  the  liistory  of  them, 
10 — 15  ;  effect  of  other  evil  influ- 
ences, in  the  eighteenth  century, 
16 ;  defective  state  of  the  law  of 
marriago,  ib. ;   state  of  society,  17; 
infidel  writers,   18  ;   pernicious  re- 
sults, ly,  20;  countervailing  sup- 
port of  the  Cliurch  of  England,  22  ; 
increase   of  Churches   in    London 
in  the  reign  of  Anne,  23 ;  Queen 
Anne's  Bounty,  ib. ;  distinguished 
lay-members  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land in  the  eighteenth  century,  24, 
25 ;    the   writings   of  her   Clergy, 
2f5— 28  :    her  village    pastors,   28, 
29 ;  rise  and  progress  of  Method- 
ism,   29 — 32;    sympathy  between 
the  Church  in    Scotland  and  our 
own,  39,  40  ;  relation  of  the  Church 
of  England  towards  the  Protestant 
communions  of  Europe,  41  ;    spe- 
cial    causes    which     strengthened 
those  relations,  43  ;  her  early  efforts 
in   promoting   education,    57,   58 ; 
her  progress  in  the  work,  71 — 73  ; 
the  faithful  spirit  in  which  she  em- 
ployed, towards  the  fulfilment  of 
her  mission    at  home  and  abroad, 
the   ouly   instruments    within   her 
reach,    at    the    beginning    of    the 
eighteenth  century,   160,  161;  her 
exertions  in  behalf  of  English  fac- 
tories abroad,   167 — 182;    reasons 
why  she  could  not  compete  with 
the  Church  of  Rome  in  missionary 
action,  during  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury,  410,  411  ;  her  eflbrts  to  do 
what   she   could,    412  —  415;    the 
interest  manifested  by  her  in  the 
missionary   work    among    Indians 
and  negro  slaves,  444  — 448  ;  large 
accession  to    her   ranks   from    the 
Congregationalists  of  Connecticut, 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  517 — 
664 ;    the   testimony  of  her  belief 
that  the  orders  of  Bishop,   Priest, 
and  Deacon  have  always  existed, 
662  ;  her  j)resent  energies,  701. 
•  of  Rome,  her  means  for  carry- 


ing on  missionarj'  work  during  the 
reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I., 
compared  with  those  of  the  Church 


of  England  at  the  same  period,  i. 
190 ;  conduct  of  Laud  in  relation  to, 
ii.  72 — 76 ;  her  feebleness  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  iii.  21  ;  her 
opposition  to  the  appointment  of  an 
English  Chaplain  at  Leghorn,  174 
— 176  ;  exhibition  of  her  intole- 
rance, 182  —  184. 
Claggett,  Bishop  (Maryland),  iii,  328, 

note. 
Clapp's  History  of  Yale  College  (see 

Yale  College),  iii.  497.  512. 
Clarendon,  a  territory  in  Carolina,  ii. 
518. 

,    Lord,    his    inconsistent 

notice  of  the  Star  Chamber  and 
High  Commission  Court,  i.  1G6  ; 
his  high  opinion  of  Archbishop 
Bancroft,  186;  his  erroneous  esti- 
mate of  England's  prosperity  under 
Charles  I.,  ii.  4 — 6 ;  observations  on 
Laud's  conduct  in  affairs  of  Scot- 
land, 31  —  33;  on  Canons  of  1640, 
40 ;  on  the  Assembly  of  Divines, 
51  ;  on  Laud's  temper,  67;  his 
account  of  Barbados,  202.  218; 
description  of  Hugh  Peters,  363 ; 
reasons  for  severity  towards  Dis- 
senters, 442,  note  ,-  description  of 
the  position  occupied  by  Presbyte- 
rians at  the  Restoration,  447,  note  ; 
remarks  touching  the  penalties  im- 
posed on  Roman  Catholics,  453, 
note  ;  description  of  the  third  Afri- 
can Company,  472  ;  made  a  Lord 
Proprietor  of  Carohna,  515 ;  his 
exile,  527- 

Parish,    in   Jamaica,    ii. 

480  ;  iii.  693,  note. 

Clark,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  551. 

,   Rev.   Mr.,   assistant   to   Rat- 

chffe  at  Boston,  ii.  681. 

Clarke,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  494. 

Clarke's,  Dr.  Samuel,  Work  censured 
by  Convocation,  iii.  13. 

Clark's    Summary  of  Colonial  Law, 
Preface,  i.  x.  478. 

Clarkson,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  40. 

Clarkson's    History  of  the  Abolition 
of  the  Slave  Trade,  i.  113,  note. 

testimony  to   Godwyn,  as 

the  first  mitigator  of  the  evils  of 
slavery,  ii.  504. 

Clausen,  Mr.,  iii.  423. 

Claverhouse,  the  enemy  of  the  Cove- 
nanters, ii.  460. 


INDEX. 


739 


Clayborne,  William,  Secretary  of  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  88 ;  licence  of  trade 
granted  to  him,  89 ;  his  conduct  in 
respect  of  Maryland,  121  ;  creates 
disturbances,  12!) ;  retains  oflice  of 
Secretary  of  Virginia  under  the 
Commonwealth,  157 ;  and  after- 
wards, 161 ;  upholds  the  Puritan  set- 
tlers in  Maryland  in  their  nefarious 
conduct,  171;  dies,  174,  note. 

Clayton,  Bishop,  iii.  18.  484. 

• ,  Rev.  Mr.,  the  tirst  Minister 

of  the  Church  of  England  in  Phila- 
delphia, ii.  657  ;  iii.  370. 

Clifford,  George,  Earl  of  Cumberland, 
celebrated  EngUsh  navigator  in 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  curious 
anecdote  related  of  him  in  Pur- 
chas's  Pilgrims,  i.  55,  note. 

Chnton,  Sir  H.,  iii.  625. 

Clubb,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  371. 

Cobbe,  Rev.  Richard,  Chaplain  at 
Bombay  in  1715,  ii.  4G9. 

Cobbett's  Parliamentary  History,  ii. 
80. 

Cochrane,  Sir  Thomas,  i.  410. 

Cockran,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  at  the 
Red  River,  iii.  197. 

Cod,  Cape,  1.  440,  note. 

Code  Noir  of  France,  ii.  499. 

Codner,  Mr.  Samuel,  i.  423. 

Codrington,  Col.,  Governor  of  Anti- 
gua (afterwards  of  the  Leeward 
Islands),  gives  first  impulse  to  the 
efforts  of  the  Church  in  the  Island, 
ii.  489. 

College,  ii.  694 ;  presi- 
dentship of,  proposed  in  1715  to 
form  part  of  the  income  of  the  see 
of  Barbados,  iii.  165  ;  its  design, 
679  ;  intrusted  to  the  care  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  ib. ;  its  Grammar  School, 
680 ;  its  slow  progress,  681  ;  its 
difficulties,  682 ;  valuable  services 
of  J.  Brathwaite,  ib. ;  increase  of 
the  Grammar  School,  ib. ;  Rev.  J. 
H.  Pinder,  Principal  of  the  College, 
683. 

-,  governor  of  Antigua,  for- 


merly a  resident  of  Barbados,  ii. 
694  ;  his  son,  Christopher,  born  in 
Barbados,  educated  at  Oxford, 
served  with  distinction  in  the  army, 
and  appointed  to  succeed  his  father 
in  the  government  of  the  Leeward 

3 


Islands,  ib. ;  afterwards  gives  it  up, 
but  stiU  resides  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  dies  at  Barbados,  ib. ;  his  re- 
mains thence  carried  home,  and 
interred  in  the  chapel  of  All  Souls' 
College,  ib. ;  founder  of  Codrington 
College  in  Barbados,  ib.  See 
Codrington  College.  Eulogy  of 
him,  iii. 6/9,  note;  his  services,  685. 

Coit,  Dr.,  iii.  490,  note. 

Coke,  Chief  Justice,  his  description  of 
witches,  ii.  671. 

,    Rev.    Dr.,    appointed    one   of 

Wesley's  Bishops  in  Am.erica,  iii. 
660.  692. 

Colbatch,  Dr.,  chaplain  at  Lisbon,  iii. 

171. 

Colbert,  minister  of  Louis  XIV.,  State 
Letters  addressed  to  him,  i.  301, 
note;  ii.  631. 

Colchester,  Colonel  Maynard,  one  of 
the  first  Members  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  55  ;  his  benefaction  towards  it, 
68 ;  his  share  in  the  work  of  edu- 
cation, 70  ;  his  connexion  with  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  "129. 

Colden's  History  of  the  Five  Indian 
Nations,  iii.  415. 

Cole,  Humfrey,  '  a  learned  preacher' 
who  attended  Giles  Fletcher,  the 
ambassador  from  Queen  Elizabeth 
to  Russia,  i.  51,  note. 

Colebatch,  Rev.  Mr.,  invited  by  the 
Bishop  of  London  to  come  home 
for  consecration,  but  forbidden  to 
leave  Maryland,  iii.  295. 

Coleman,  Henry,  ii.  144. 

Coleman's  Address,  iii.  269. 

Coleridge,  Bishop  of  Barbados,  ii. 
694,  note ;  iii.  685  ;  his  valuable 
services,  699. 

Colgau,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  455.  597- 

Coligny,  French  Protestants  sent  out 
by,  ii.  505. 

Collet,  Governor  of  Madras,  iii.  96. 

Colleton  County,  iii.  616. 

,  Sir  John,  a  Lord  Proprietor 

of  Carolina,  ii.  516. 

Collier,  Jeremy,  value  of  his  writings, 
iii.  28. 

Collier's  Ecclesiastical  History,  i.  145. 
146.  151.  165,  171.  383  ;  ii.  9-12, 
32.  34.  60.  81.  436,  437-  440.  449. 

ColUns,  iii.  18. 
B  2 


740 


INDEX. 


Collins's   Peerage,   i.  300;    iii.  251. 

7iofe.  420. 
Colonial  Church  Atlas,  i.  421. 

Chronicle,    ii.  579 ; 

iii.  104.  106.  190,  200. 
Colonies,  British,  Population,  Trade, 
&c.  of,  Rctui-n  to  House  of  Commons 
(1842),  Appendix  to  vol.  i.  No.  13. 
Colony,     definitions    of,     by    Adam 
Smith,  Brougham,  Clark,  and  John- 
son, Preface,  i.  ix.  x. ;  distinctions 
between  the  meaning  of  the  word 
in  Greek  and  Latin,  ix.  7}ote. 
Columbia  College,  iii.  530  (see  King's 

College). 
Columbus,  motive  prompting,  i.  118; 
gives  his  name  to  St.  Kitt's,  4G2  ; 
sends  home  500  slaves  for  sale  at 
Seville,  ii.  248. 
Comenius's   Account   of    the    Mora- 
\-ians,  addressed  to  the  Church  of 
England,  ii.  685. 
Coming,    Affra,     widow,     an    affec- 
tionate member  of  the  Church  at 
Charleston,  ii.  688. 
Commerce,  English,  the  extension  of, 
under  Edward  VI.  and  his  succes- 
sors,  always  accompanied    by   the 
effort  to  secure  to  all  concerned  in 
it  abroad  the  benefit  of  Chui-ch  or- 
dinances, 1.  34.  44 ;  iii.  168. 
Commissar}^  office  of,  first  vested  in 
Colonial  Governors,  iii.  202,  note: 
failure  of  Bray's  scheme  respecting 
it  in  Maryland,  282. 
Commission  in  the  time  of  Charles  I. 
for   placing   the   English    Colonies 
under  spiritual  controul,  ii.  35. 

of  Assembly,  iii.  35. 

Commissioners  for  building  fifty  new 
Churches  in  London  and  West- 
minster, iii.  67,  note, 
of  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions, ii.  .323  and  note. 
Communion,  the  Holy,  celebrated 
for  the  first  time  in  Virginia,  i.  215; 
remarks  upon  the  date  assigned  to 
it  by  Hawks,  Caswall,  and  Bp.  Wil- 
berforce,  216,  note. 
Compton,  Bishop  (London),  letter  of 
B.  M.  to,  concerning  the  redemp- 
tion of  Christian  captives  in  Mo- 
rocco, ii.  261  ;  his  signature  at- 
tached to  the  order  for  opening 
an  asylum  in  Jamaica  for  French 
Protestants,   485  ;  translated   from 


O.xford,  600 ;  connection  of  his 
name  with  Dr.  Bray's  design 
for  instituting  Parochial  Libraries, 
624;  instrumental  in  establishing 
the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  630 ; 
stipulation  inserted  at  his  request 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Charter, 
645 ;  his  wise  advice  to  Penn, 
657  ;  Chalmers's  remark  thereon, 
ib.,  note;  presents  a  valuable 
library  to  Boston,  682  ;  favoiu-able 
report  of  Rev.  Mr.  Myles  to  him 
by  the  Churchwardens  of  Boston, 
ib. ;  his  sympathy  with  the  Mo- 
ravians, 685  ;  brought  before  the 
Commission  for  ecclesiastical  af- 
fairs, instituted  by  James  II.,  716 ; 
his  efforts  to  promote  education, 
iii.  71  >  72;  and  to  improve  the 
condition  of  prisoners,  73  ;  present 
at  first  meeting  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  112; 
appointed  Chancellor  of  William 
and  Mary  College,  221  ;  address 
to  liim  from  Maryland  Clergy,  283. 
Comyns,  Mr.,  an  early  Member  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  66. 
Con,  the  Pope's  nuncio,  his  schemes 

baffled  by  Laud,  ii.  75. 
Coney,  Richard,  Deputy-Governor  of 
the  Bermudas  in  time  of  Charles 
II.,  ii.  540  ;  difficulties  of  his  posi- 
tion, 541,  542. 
Congregatio  de  Propaganda  Fide,  iii. 

144. 
Congregational  Missionaries  prevented 
going  from  New   England  to  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  145. 
Congregationalists  in  Connecticut,  de- 
fections   from,    to   the    Church   of 
England,  ch.  xxix.  passim. 
Congress,  iii.  603.  605. 
Connecticut,    its   first   settlers;  their 
conflicting    claims ;    avoidance    of 
collision ;  Charter  granted  by  Charles 
II.,  ii.  352,  353;   New  Haven  set- 
tled, 354  ;  Pequod  war,  355  ;   Ge- 
neral  History  of,  354 — 356  ;  pro- 
gress of  the  Church  of  England  in, 
chapter  xxix.,  passim ;    defections 
from  the  Congregationalists  in,  to 
the    Church    of   England,   chapter 
xxix.,  passim ;   its  rigorous  penal 
laws,  556. 


INDEX. 


741 


Constantinople,  English  agents  sent 
to,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  i. 
110. 

Convention,  General,  iii.  G2C ;  Ad- 
dress to  the  Church  of  England 
for  consecration  of  Bishops  to  the 
United  States,  401  ;  and  Appen- 
dix B. 

of  the  Churches  in  Rhode 

Island,  iii.  586. 

-,  the,  (1660,)    composed 


chiefly  of  Presbyterians,  ii.  432. 

-,  the  United,  Journals  of. 


iii.  254.  270.  272. 

-  Virginian,  Journals,  iii. 


269. 

Convicts  in  Virginia,  iii.  227. 
Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Can- 
terbury, proceedings  of,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  reign  of  James  I., 
i.  178;  its  previous  acts,  iii.  8; 
the  priiilege  of  self-taxation  given 
up  in  1C65,  ib. ;  cessation  of  its 
other  povFers,  9 ;  obnoxious  spirit 
of  the  efforts  made  to  regain  them, 
10 ;  controversy  between  Atter- 
bury.  Wake,  and  Kennett,  on  the 
rights  of  Convocation,  11 ;  censure 
of  Professor  Whiston's  and  Dr. 
Samuel  Clarke's  books,  12 ;  its 
authority  virtually  suspended  since 
1717>  13;  a  lesson  to  be  learnt 
by  the  Church  of  the  present 
day,  fi-om  the  history  of  these 
efforts,  14,  15;  efforts  of  Con- 
vocation to  amend  the  defective 
state  of  the  law  of  marriage,  17  ; 
instrumental  in  effecting  an  in- 
crease of  Churches  in  London,  in 
the  reign  of  Anne,  23  ;  strives  to 
promote  union  between  the  Church 
of  England  and  tlie  Protestant 
communions  of  Europe,  50,  51  ; 
design  of  submitting  to  it  a  scheme 
for  prodding  Bishops  for  the  plan- 
tations, 164. 

Coode,  John,  his  misconduct  in  Mary- 
land, ii.  618,  619. 

Coombe,  Rev.  T.,  Assistant  Minister 
of  Christ  Church  and  St.  Peter's, 
Philadel]ihia ;  his  conduct  in  the 
conflict  between  England  and  her 
Colonies,  iii.  394,  395. 

Cooper,  Myles,  iii.  53''. 

. ,   river,   in  Carolina,  ii.  528. 

iii.  616. 


Cooper's,  Purton,  edition  of  Mel- 
moth's  Treatise,  iii.  65,  note. 

Copeland,  Rev.  \V.,  Chaj)lain  of  the 
Royal  James,  East  Indiaman,  col- 
lects money  towards  establishing  a 
Church  and  School  at  Charles  City, 
to  be  dependent  on  Henrico  Col- 
lege ;  and  the  Virginia  Company 
allot  1000  acres  towards  its  sup- 
port, i.  319,  320 ;  preaches  before 
the  Virginia  Company,  and  is  ap- 
jiointed  Rector  of  the  College  for 
the  conversion  of  the  Indians,  336  ; 
the  appointment  not  completed  in 
consequence  of  the  massacre  of 
Opechancanough,  344 ;  acquainted 
with  Sir  Thomas  Dale  at  Japan, 
466 ;  laboui-s  as  a  Minister  of  the 
Church  in  the  Bermudas,  ii.  179 ; 
gives  land  for  a  free  School,  180; 
his  name  still  retained  by  families 
in  the  Islands  as  a  Christian  name, 
ib. 

Copenhagen,  on  the  Island  of  Zea- 
land, iii.  87  ;  Ziegenbalg  returns 
there  in  1715,  93. 

Copleston,  Sheriff,  ii.  199. 

Copley,  Mr.,  father  of  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst,  iii.  497,  note. 

Copp,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  675. 

Cornbury,  Lord,  governor  of  New 
York,  ii.  662 ;  his  testimony  to  the 
missionaries  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii.  149. 
339;  instructions  to  him  on  Church 
matters,  353,  354 ;  his  disgraceful 
character  and  conduct,  418,419; 
is  deposed,  succeeds  to  the  title  of 
Clarendon,  and  dies,  420,  note. 

Coromandel  Coast,  ii.  264.  471. 

Cortereal,  Gasper  de,  i.  430. 

Cortez,  remarkable  clause  in  the  wiU 
of,  respecting  slavery,  ii.  248. 

Cosin's,  Bishop  (Durham),  offering 
towards  the  redemption  of  Chris- 
tian captives  in  Algiers,  ii.  261. 

Cotes,  Digby,  iii.  679,  note. 

Cotton,  Rev.  John,  iii.  340. 

,  Rowland,  an  early  Member 

of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  iii.  67  ;  his  bene- 
faction towards  it,  68. 

Coulez,  iii.  85. 

Court  of  High  Commission,  its  origin 
and  powers,  i.  165;  Heylyn's  erro- 
neous estimate  of  its  use,  ib. ;  Cla- 


742 


INDEX. 


rcndon's  description  of  its  powers, 
1G6 ;  the  exercise  of  them  under 
Whitgift  and  his  successors  a  great 
calamity  to  the  Church  of  England, 
l(i7  ;  abolished  by  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment, ii.  40. 

Courten's  Association,  ii.  265. 

Covenant,  the  Solemn  League  and, 
of  Scotland,  ii.  37 — 39  ;  subscribed 
by  the  English  Parliament,  54. 

Covenanters,  the,  their  sufFei-ings  and 
fortitude,  ii.  4fi0. 

Coventry-,  Sir  Wm.,  ii.  571. 

Coxe's  Life  of  Sir  R.  AValpole,  iii. 
575. 

Cranmer's,  Archbishop,  efforts  to  ex- 
tend the  ordinances  of  the  Church 
of  England  to  Calais,  i.  17 — 23; 
his  letters  to  Secretary  Cromwell, 
20,  21  ;  his  recommendation  of 
Nicolas  Bacon  to  be  town  clerk 
of  Calais,  and  his  reasons  for  so 
doing,  22,  23  ;  his  correspondence 
with  Bishop  Hooper,  \3(i. 

Cranz's  History  of  the  United  Bre- 
thren, i.  431;  ii.  G8C. 

Crashaw,  WilUam,  Preacher  at  the 
Temple ;  his  Sermon  before  Lord 
De  La  Warr  and  the  Virginia  Com- 
pany, i.  233-241;  writes  Epistle 
Dedicatorie  to  Whitaker's  Sermon, 
257,  nofe ;  remarks  thereon,  245 
— 248;  his  testimony  therein  to 
Bucke's  character,  ib.;  and  to  that 
of  Mr.  Glover,  277;  his  appeal  to 
Whitaker,  as  one  of  the  '  Apostles 
of  Virginia,'  293. 

Craven  County,  iii.  016. 

,    Governor   of   Carolina,   iii. 

443. 

■ ,  Lord  (William),  a  Lord  Pro- 
prietor of  Carolina,  ii.  515  ;  and 
one  of  the  first  governors  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  684. 

Creek  Indians,  the  (see  Indians). 

Cripplegate,  School  early  established 
in,  iii.  7L 

Cromwell,  Secretary,  Cranmer's  let- 
ters to,  i.  20,  21. 

,    Oliver,   the   story  of  his 

intended  emigi-ation  to  New  Eng- 
land, ii.  21  ;  his  influence  in  the 
Civil  War,  77 ;  li's  unjust  treat- 
ment of  Lord  Baltimore,  173,  174  ; 
sends  his  prisoners  to  Bai-bados, 
198  ;    supremacy    of,    405  ;     dis- 


solves Long  Parliament,  406  ;  his 
conduct  as  Protector,  407 ;  seve- 
rities against  the  Royalists  and 
Clergy,  408  ;  conduct  towards  Arch- 
bishop Usher,  409 ;  conversation 
with  him,  410;  severities  against 
Roman  Catholics,  411  ;  his  absolute 
despotism,  412  ;  Hallam's  remark 
thereon,  ib.,  note;  his  power  re- 
spected abroad,  ib. ;  assists  the 
Vaudois,  ib.;  his  tyranny  over  Par- 
liaments, 413  ;  his  design  in  fur- 
therance of  the  Protestant  religion, 
414,  415;  rejieated  dissolution  of 
Parliament,  416  ;  his  death,  ib. ; 
and  character,  417- 

Cromwell,  Richard,  ii.  430. 

Cross,  Red  and  White,  names  of  two 
Churches  in  Jamaica,  ii.  225. 

Crossweeksung,  Indians  of,  iii.  400. 

Crown  Point,  iii.  433. 

Crowther,  Rev.  Samuel,  iii.  370. 

Croze,  La,  his  Histoire  du  Christian- 
isme  des  Indes,  and  notice  of  Pluts- 
cho,  iii.  93,  tiote.  Ill,  note. 

Crutwell's  Life  of  Bishop  Wilson,  iii. 
448,  note. 

Cuba,  a  slave-holding  country,  ii.  699. 

Cuddalore,  visit  of  Ziegenbalg  and 
others  to,  iii.  87-  91 ;  mission 
formed  there  by  Sartorius,  107. 

Cudworth,  Dr  ,  the  age  in  which  he 
lived,  ii.  457. 

Cuffee  Town,  Carolina,  iii.  617- 

Culpepper,  Lord,  receives  a  grant  of 
land  in  Vu-ginia  from  Charles  II., 
ii.  58/  ;  and  makes  it  afterwards 
over  to  the  King,  588 ;  his  arrival 
in  Virginia  as  governor,  ib. ;  in- 
structions to  him  on  Church  mat- 
ters, 589  ;  his  vicious  character  and 
government,  ib. ;  his  commission 
forfeited,  590  ;  iii.  248. 

Cumberland,  Bishop  (Peterborough), 
an  early  and  active  member  of  the 
Society  for  tlie  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  iii.  122. 

Cusbin,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  311. 

Cutler,  Timothy,  Congregationalist 
Minister  at  Stratford,  appointed 
Rector  of  Yale  College,  iii.  512; 
steps  by  which  he,  and  Johnson, 
and  others,  were  led  into  commu- 
nion with  the  Church  of  England, 
517—521  {see  .To/inson)  ;  after  his 
ordination  returns  to  Boston,  525  ; 


INDEX. 


743 


his  ministry  there,  537  ;  his  notice 
of  Whitefield's  proceedings,  538 ; 
his  increasing  influence,  540  ;  fails 
to  estabhsh  his  claim  to  be  an 
overseer  of  Howard  College,  ib. ; 
his  death,  550 ;  an  earnest  peti- 
tioner for  the  presence  of  a  Colo- 
nial Bishop,  565,  566. 

Cutt  and  Cranfield,  governors  of  New 
Hampshire,  ii.  325—327. 

Cutts,  Lord,  iii.  77- 

Cyprian's  letter  to  the  Bishop  of 
Numidia  on  the  redemption  of 
Christian  captives,  quoted  in  Fitz- 
Geffry's  Sermons,  ii.  260. 

Cyril,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  ii. 
288. 


D>EMONOLOGiE,  Dialogues  of,  by 
James  I.,  ii.  671. 

Dablon,  iii.  409. 

Dahl,  a  Danish  Missionary  at  Tran- 
quebar,  iii.  99. 

Dalcho's  History  of  Carolina,  ii.  686, 
note:  iii.  443.  615,  note,  616.  619, 
620.  625.  675. 

Dale  Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  215. 

,  Sir  Thomas,  goes  to  Virginia  as 

High  Marshal,  accompanied  by  the 
Rev.  A.  Whitaker,  i.  271.  276; 
evidences  of  his  devoted  spirit,  278 
— 281  ;  entrusted  with  the  exercise 
of  the  '  Laws  Martial,'  observations 
thereon,  282 — 285;  assists  in  the 
conversion  of  Pocahuntas,  295 ;  his 
letter  describing  her,  296 ;  returns 
to  England  with  her  and  her  hus- 
band, 297 ;  interested  in  Indian 
affairs,  466. 

D'Allone,  Mr.,  a  friend  of  Dr.  Bray, 
ii.  639;  his  benefaction  in  behalf 
of  the  negroes,  640. 

Dalton,  Mr.,  iii.  481. 

Daniel,  iii.  409. 

Danish  Missions  in  India,  iii.  86  — 
111. 

Dansy,  Rev.  Mr.,  dies  on  his  passage 
to  Boston,  ii.  682. 

Dare,  Virginia,  'the  first  Christian 
born  in  Virginia,'  i.  98. 

Darnell's  Life,  &c.  of  Basire,  ii.  301. 

Darrell,  Mr.,  Attorney-General  for 
the  Bermudas,  information  from 
him  to  author,  ii.  178  —  180. 


Dartmouth,  Lord,  Ken  Chaplain  to, 
ii.  475 ;  effect  of  his  accession  to 
office  in  1710,  iii.  177- 

D'Aubigne,  Merle,  remarks  on  his 
'Vindication'  of  Cromwell,  ii.  198, 
note, 

Davenport,  an  Independent  Minister, 
one  of  the  first  settlers  of  New 
Haven,  in  Connecticut,  ii.  354. 

,  Rev.  A.,  iii.  539. 

David's,  St.,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 
616. 

(Jamaica,)    ii. 

480. 

Davies,  Samuel,  a  celebrated  Presby- 
terian minister  in  Virginia,  iii.  230  ; 
his  work  on  the  State  of  Religion, 
&c.,  228,  note;  his  successful 
pleading  in  the  General  Court,  230  ; 
his  eloquence  as  a  preacher,  231, 
232.  243 ;  president  of  Princeton 
College,  ib. ;  his  printed  Sermons, 
244. 

Davis,  Thomas,  superintendent  of 
Levant  Company  at  Aleppo,  and 
correspondent  of  Archbishop  Usher, 
ii.  284. 

Davis's  three  voyages  to  the  north- 
west in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  i. 
108  ;  the  straits  called  by  his  name, 
109. 

Dawes,  Sir  William,  Archbishop  of 
York,  iii.  523. 

Dawson,  Commissary  in  Virginia,  iii. 
231. 

Day,  Mary,  iii.  213. 

Deane,  Governor  of  Barbados,  ii.  196. 

Deccan,  the,  ii.  471. 

Decker,  Sir  M.,  iii.  476,  note. 

Declaration  for  Liberty  of  Conscience 
by  James  II.,  ii.  717. 

of    Independence,    iii. 


601.  604. 


of  Indulgence  by  Charles 


II.,  ii.  455. 

of  the  Virginia  Council 

in  1609,  an  important  and  in- 
teresting document,  i.  272 — 276. 

Dedham,  iii.  551. 

Dehon,  Bishop  (South  Carolina),  his 
first  appointment  to  the  Chm-ch  at 
Newport,  iii.  586  ;  his  high  charac- 
ter, ib.,  note. 

De  La  Warr,  Thomas,  Lord,  the  first 
Governor  or  Captain-General  of 
Virginia,   i.    231  ;    his   noble  cha- 


'44 


INDEX. 


racter,  232 ;  Crashaw's  Sennon 
preached  before  him,  233—241  ; 
arrives  at  James  Town,  263 ;  evi- 
dence of  personal  piety  on  landing, 
2(!4  ;  appoints  '  true  preachers,'  ob- 
serves devoutly  the  ordinances  of 
the  Church,  2(i5— 207 ;  returns  to 
England  in  1011,  touches  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Chihohocki,  thence 
called  afterwards  the  Delaware,  271 ; 
receives  Pocaliuntas  in  England, 
2i)9  ;  his  death,  30!)  ;  different  ac- 
counts of  it,  ib. — 31 1 ;  his  eldest  son 
drowned,  ib. ;  misrepresentation  of 
him  by  iSIiss  Aikin,  ii.  {58,  note. 

De  Lancey,  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
New  York,  iii.  530. 

Delaware,  its  first  settlers,  and  an- 
nexation to  the  English  Colonies, 
ii.  (i42  ;  sold  to  Penn  by  the  Duke 
of  York,  afterwards  James  II.,  ib., 
note;  Wesleyans  in,  iii.  003. 

Bay,   so   called  in  Argall's 

letter  to  Ilawes,  i.  311;  Swedish 
settlements  in,  ii.  402. 

,  Forks  of,  iii.  440. 

River,  formerly  c;dled  Chi- 


hohocki, i.  271  ;  ii.  04!>. 

Dellius,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  416;  his  high 
character,  427. 

Delph,  merchants  at,  Laud's  letter 
to,  ii.  33. 

Demerara,  a  district  of  British  Guiana, 
i.  401. 

Denis's,  St.,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 
610. 

Denmark,  her  means  of  carrying  on 
missionary  work  during  the  reigns 
of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  com- 
pared v/ith  those  of  England  at  the 
same  period,  i.  191,  192. 

Derby  (Connecticut),  iii.  503. 

Diblee,  Rev.  Mr.,  commended  by 
Johnson  to  the  Church  of  England, 
iii.  501  ;  his  services,  .504. 

Diego,  son  of  Columbus,  ii.  219. 

Digg,  T.,  iii.  216. 

Digges,  governor  of  Virginia  under 
the  Commonwealth,  ii.  157,  note. 

Dinwiddie  County  (Virginia),  iii.  200. 

Diocese,  the  Eastern,  U.  S.,  iii.  593. 

Directory,  the,  ii.  CO. 

Dixon's,  Hepworth,  Life  of  Howard, 
iii.  75. 

Doane,  Bishop,  iii.  346.  366,  367- 

Doane's,  Bishop,  Sermons,  \.\hb,note. 


Dobbs,  Governor  (N.  Carolina),  iii. 
032. 

Doddridge,  Rev.  Dr.,  his  commenda- 
tion of  the  Sermons  of  Blair,  Com- 
missary in  Virginia,  ii.  600,  nole. 
iii.  21  ;  assistance  received  by  him 
in  his  last  days  from  the  English 
Chaplain  at  Lisbon,  iii.  172. 

Dominica,  description  of,  by  Dr.  Lay- 
field,  i.  55,  note ,-  iii.  096,  note. 

Dominicans  and  Franciscans,  dispute 
between,  touching  the  slave  trade, 
ii.  250. 

Donatives,  the  Maryland  Parishes 
supposed  to  be,  and  therefore  be- 
j'ond  Episcopal  controul  ;  the  plea 
considered,  iii.  310 — 312. 

Donne's  Sermon  before  the  Virginia 
Company,  i.  344 — 350. 

Dorchester  County,  Carolina,  iii.  616. 

,  in  Massachusetts,  ii.  328. 

Dorr,  Dr.,  elected  rector  of  Christ 
Church,  and  afterwards  offered  the 
Bishopric  of  jSIaryland,  iii.  403 ; 
the  author's  obligations  to  him,  ib. 

Dorr's  History  of  Christ  Church,  Phi- 
ladelphia, ii.  657  ;  iii-  370. 

Dort,  Synod  of,  i.  191. 

Douglas,  Bishop  (Salisbury),  his  sym- 
pathy with  the  Church  in  Scotland, 
iii.  39. 

Dover  (Pennsylvania),  iii.  377-  601. 

Doyle,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  591. 

D'Oyley,  Col.,  governor  of  Jamaica 
under  Cromwell,  his  high  character, 
and  kindness  towards  the  Quakers, 
ii.  230 — 232;  confirmed  in  his  office 
by  Charles  II.,  477;  instructions 
to  him  on  Church  matters,  479. 

D'Oyly's  Life  of  Sancroft,  ii.  725. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  famous  English 
navigator  in  the  time  of  EUzabeth, 
i.  56.  58,  59  ;  notice  of  his  Chap- 
lain, 59,  note  -,  brings  home  the 
English  survivors  fromRoanoak,  87. 

Drax,  Col.  James,  ii.  202. 

Drelincourt,  Mrs.,  iii.  476,  note. 

Drummond,  Ai'chbishop  of  York,  iii. 
543. 

Dryden's  contemptuous  description  of 
the  Church  of  England  in  his 
'  Hind  and  Panther,'  ii.  743. 

Duche,  Rev.  Jacob,  Assistant  Minis- 
ter, and  afterwards  Rector  of  Christ 
Church  and  St,  Peter's,  Philadel- 
phia ;  his  sentiments  on  the  con- 


INDEX, 


745 


flict  between  England  and  her  Colo- 
nies, iii.  391— 3'J4. 

Duckworth,  Sir  John,  i.  412. 

Dudley,  Joseph,  the  Royal  President, 
who  arrives  in  Boston  accompanied 
by  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  ii.  fi7« ;  iii.  77  ;  his  Me- 
morial to  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  330,  note. 
3:47-  419,  note. 

Dulany,  Daniel,  iii.  313.  315,  note. 

Dummer,  Jer.,  iii.  511. 

Da  Moulin,  Peter,  the  elder,  iii.  41. 

-,    the  younger,  iii. 

42. 

Dunbar,  battle  of,  ii.  405. 

Duncombe's  Letters,  iii.  4G3,  note. 

Dunmore,  Lord,  iii.  437- 

Dunstan's,  St.,  School,  iii.  57- 

Dunton,  a  Puritan  bookseller  at  Bos- 
ton, his  estimate  of  the  services  of 
Mr.  Ratclifie,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  ii.  679. 

Duppa,  Bishop  (Sahsbury),  dedication 
of  Ligon's  History  of  Barbados  to, 
ii.  210. 

Durham,  Bishop  of,  his  Palatinate 
jurisdiction  made  the  model  of  that 
which  was  to  exist  in  Maryland, 
ii.  114. 

Dutch  congregations  in  England,  ii. 
36. 


East  India  Company,  its  present 
title  regulated,  ii.  701,  note ;  free 
passages  granted  by  thera  to  the 
Danish  missionaries,  iii.  94.  101. 

Eaton,  an  Independent  Minister,  one 
of  the  first  settlers  of  New  Haven, 
in  Connecticut,  ii.  354. 

Echard's  History  of  England,  ii.  489. 

Edburton,  Sussex,  iii.  343. 

Eden,  friend  of  Cabot,  and  translator 
of  Sebastian  Munster's  work,  i. 
13  ;  his  account  of  the  failure  of 
Cabot's  voyage  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  and  of  its  cause,  14. 

,    Governor    (N.    Carolina),    iii. 

632. 

,  Sir  R.,  Governor  of  Maryland, 

iii.  255 ;  personally  popular,  but 
afterwards  compelled'toflee  to  Eng- 
land, 326,  note. 


Eddis's  Letters  from  Maryland,  iii. 
317. 

Edisto  Island  (Carolina),  iii.  617. 

Education,  early  efforts  of  the  Church 
of  England  in  promoting,  iii.  57,  5!{ ; 
its  progress  under  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
71—73. 

Edward,  Prince,  Island,  part  of  the 
original  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia, 
i.  421. 

Edward  VI.,  progress  of  the  Reforma- 
tion under,  i.  25  ;  Acts  in  his  reign 
for  the  regulation  of  commerce  with 
Newfoundland,  28  ;  his  Letters 
Missive  to  the  rulers  of  the  north- 
east of  Europe,  29 ;  his  intimate 
knowledge  of  geography,  &c.,  31, 
note;  commercial  relations  with  the 
Levant  in  his  reign,  39 ;  measures 
regulating  the  same,  40  ;  Grammar 
Schools  founded  by,  iii.  57. 

Edwards,  Arthur,  a  successful  agent 
of  the  English  Russia  Company  in 
Persia,  i.  49. 

,  Dr.,  Principal  of  Jesus  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  an  early  supporter  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  iii.  1 23 ;  his  Letter  re- 
specting the  foundation  of  Sir  Leo- 
line  Jenkins,  125. 

Edwards's,  Bryan,  History  of  the 
West  Indies,  i.  461  ;  ii.  183.  218. 
220.  252.  480.  487-  490,  491. 

Gangrjena,      description 

therein  of  the  state  of  religion  in 
England  under  the  Repubhc,  ii. 
419-423. 

(Jonathan),  Life  of  Brain- 


erd,  iii.  440,  441. 

Effingham,  Baronof,  William  Howard, 
chief  promoter  of  the  expedition 
under  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby,  i.  39, 
note. 

,  Lord,  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  594  :  his  unfavourable  cha- 
racter, ib. ;  retui'ns  to  England,  595. 

Eliot,  Rev.  John,  *  the  Apostle  of  the 
Indians,'  his  early  life,  ii.  375  ; 
arrives  at  Boston,  and  thence  re- 
moves to  Roxbury,  376;  his  first 
proceedings,  ib.  ;  mode  of  learning 
the  language  of  the  Indians,  377  ; 
his  first  ministrations  among  the 
Indians  of  Noonanstum,  378  ; 
teaches   them   habits  of  industry, 


746 


INDEX. 


379  ;  and  also  among  his  country- 
mon,  380  ;  his  difficulties,  382  ;  re- 
moves '  tlie  prapng  Indians  '  to 
Natick,  383 ;  pubUcation  of  his 
'  Christian  Commonwealth,'  38o  ; 
his  translation  of  the  Bible  into 
the  Indian  language,  38G  ;  friend- 
shi])  and  help  of  Robert  Boyle,  ib. ; 
his  successes  and  discouragements, 
388;  the  disasters  of  Philip's  war, 
ib. ;  his  efforts  to  save  Indian  captives 
from  slavery,  389 ;  letters  to  Boyle, 
ib. ;  his  death,  and  last  words,  390  ; 
letter  from  Boyle  to  him  respecting 
the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  New  England,  7^7 — 
729. 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  grants  anew  Charter 
to  the  Russia  Company,  i.  49 ;  dis- 
coveries in  her  reign  by  Drake, 
Hawkins,  Clifford,  and  Cavendish, 
55  —  GO  ;  inducements  thereby 
given  to  her  subjects  to  colonize, 
C2 ;  her  Patent  to  Sir  Humfrey 
Gilbert,  ib. ;  her  Patent  to  Ralegh, 
82  ;  English  Colonies,  at  the  end  of 
her  reign,  a  mere  nullity,  104 ; 
Frobisher's  tliree  voyages  to  the 
north-west  by  her  authority,  lOG ; 
grants  Patent  to  Adrian  Gilbert  and 
others  for  discoveries  in  the  same 
quarter,  107  ;  Davis's  three  voyages 
in  consequence,  108 ;  Elizabeth 
sends  ambassadors  to  Constanti- 
nople and  Africa,  and  gi-ants  a 
Patent  for  the  extension  of  English 
commerce  to  the  latter,  1 10,  111; 
her  supposed  disapproval  of  Haw- 
kins's commencement  of  the  Slave 
Trade  doubtful,  113;  sends  a  letter 
to  the  King  of  Cambay  by  some 
English  merchants,  119;  grants 
a  Charter  to  the  first  East  India 
Company,  1G90,  122;  summary  of 
English  discoveries  during  her  reign, 
and  reflections  thereon,  122 — 127  ; 
Acts  of  Supremacy  and  Conformity 
in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  130; 
her  Injunctions  concerning  the 
Clergy  and  Lr.ity,  ib. ;  Prayer  Book 
and  Articles  renewed  and  published, 
133 — 135;  change  made  by  her 
from  the  title  of  '  head '  of  the 
Church  to  that  of  'governor,'  133, 
note;  rise  of  Puritans,  135 — 138; 
her  letter    to    Archbishop   Parker 


touching  ecclesiastical  irregula- 
rities, 142;  the  Bull  of  Pius  V. 
against  her,  144,  145;  schools 
founded  in  her  reign,  iii.  57- 

Elizabeth's,  St.,  Parish,  in  Jamaica, 
ii.  481  ;  iii.  G93.  698. 

Elizabethtown,  iii.  348.  353.  355 — 
358.  3G4. 

Ellington,  Rev.  E.,  iii.  676,  677- 

Ellis,  Mr.,  his  valuable  services  at 
Burlington,  iii.  360. 

EUis's  Original  Letters  illustrative  of 
English  History,  i.  115,  note. 

Ely,  Bishops  of,  chartered  members 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel;  probable  reason 
why,  iii.  118. 

Endicot,  John,  founder  of  the  first 
town  in  Massachusetts,  ii.  309. 

England,  Colonies  of,  at  the  end  of 
Elizabeth's  reign,  a  mere  nullity, 
notwithstanding  all  the  energies 
which  had  been  directed  towards 
their  establishment,  i.  104. 

'  England's  Slavery,  or  Barbados  Mer- 
chandize,' ii.  199. 

English  discoveries,  summary  of,  du- 
ring the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  re- 
flections thereon,  i.  122 — 127. 

Englishmen  carried  into  slavery  by 
the  ISIoors,  ii.  254  ;  remedial  mea- 
sures, 255 ;  Fitz-Geffry's  Sermons 
on  the  subject,  256 — 260. 

Episcopal  ^Methodists,  iii.  660 — 663. 

Epworth,  in  Lincolnshire,  proceedings 
at,  iii.  88,  89. 

Erastus  and  his  followers,  ii,  53. 

Ernie,  John  Kyrle,  an  early  Member 
of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  iii.  67. 

Essays,  prize,  at  Cambridge,  on  the 
refutation  of  Hinduism,  ii.  578, 
note. 

Essequibo,  a  district  of  British  Guiana, 
i.  461. 

European  interests,  their  collision  in 
the  New  World,  first  symptoms  of, 
i.  .305. 

Evans,  Bishop  (Bangor),  present  at 
first  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii.  112. 

,  l3r.,  present  at  first  meeting 

of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113. 

-,  Rev.  Evan,  sent  out  by  Bishop 


Compton  to  Philadelphia,  ii.  657  ; 


INDEX. 


'47 


his  efficient  services,  658  ;  his  ser- 
vices in  Pennsylvania  and  Mary- 
land, iii.  371,  372. 

Evans,  Rev.  Mr.,  Missionary  in  New- 
foundland, i.  418. 

Evelyn,  John,  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished lay-members  of  the 
Church,  ii.  457  ;  his  notice  of 
Reynolds's  Sermon  before  East 
India  Company,  282 ;  of  his  own 
danger  in  the  observance  of  Divine 
worship,  ib.,  note;  of  divisions  in 
the  East  India  Company,  caused 
by  the  Anabaptists,  207 ;  of  the 
faithful  services  of  Sir  Richard 
Brown,  at  Paris,  to  the  scattered 
members  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 302,  note ;  of  Basire's  minis- 
trations in  the  East,  304,  305  ;  of 
meeting  of  Boai-d  of  Trade  and 
Plantations,  of  which  he  was  a 
member,  323,  note;  of  Hugh  Peters, 
364;  his  support  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
iii.  131.  133—135. 

Everett,  Sir  R.,  Governor  of  N.  Caro- 
lina, iii.  632. 

Extempore  prayer  and  preaching,  iii. 
517. 


Fabricii  Lux  Evangelii,  iii.  Ill, 
note. 

Fabricius,  a  Danish  missionary  at 
Madras,  iii.  108;  his  difficulties, 
109. 

of  Leyden,  iii.  85. 

Fairfield,  iii.  525.  550. 

Falkland,  Henry,  first  Lord,  inter- 
ested in  planting  Newfoundland, 
i.  399. 

,   Lucius,  second  Lord,  his 

death,  ii.  49. 

Falmouth,  New  England,  iii.  551. 

Farrer,  WUham,  an  early  jMember  of 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  67- 

Fayerweather,  Rev.  S.,  iii.  595  —  597- 

Featly,  Dr.  Daniel,  ii.  185,  note. 

Featly's,  Dr.  John,  Sermon  before  the 
West  India  Company,  ii.  185 — 194. 

Fendall,  Josias,  deputy  of  Lord  Balti- 
more, ii.  174. 

Fenelon,  admirable  remark  of,  ii.  532, 
note. 


Fenwick,  George,  a  purchaser  of  part 
of  the  lirst  lands  in  Connecticut,  ii. 
352. 

Feoffees,  suppression  of,  ii.  14 — 16. 

Ferrar,  John,  a  member  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Company,  i.  230 ;  elected 
Deputy -Treasurer,  313  ;  Treasurer, 
351  ;  arrested  by  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil, 352 ;  the  names  of  different 
members  of  the  same  family  often 
occur  in  the  history  of  Vu'ginia,  ii. 
89.  106,  note ;  letter  to,  from 
Francis  Yeardley,  describing  the 
first  intercourse  with  Carolina,  506 
— 509;  remarks  thereon,  510  — 
513;  notice  of  the  family  history 
of  Fen-ar,  511,  note. 

,  Mrs.  Virginia,  ii.  510,  511, 

note. 

,    Nicholas,    the    elder,    gives 

300/.  towards  the  conversion  of 
Indian  children  in  Virginia,  i.  318. 

,   the   younger,   a 

member  of  the  Virginia  Company, 
i.  230 ;  appointed  Deputy-Trea- 
surer, 35 1 ;  his  oppressive  treatment 
by  the  Crown,  and  his  noble  con- 
duct, 353 ;  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  defends  the 
Company,  356,  357  ;  dispossessed 
of  his  office,  3i8  ;  his  previous  Ufe, 
360—362;  ordained  Deacon,  his 
hfe  at  Little  Gidding,  303,  364  ;  his 
message  to  and  from  George  Her- 
bert, 364,  365  ;  his  supposed  sym- 
pathy with  a  passage  in  Herbert's 
poems,  366,  367  ;  Deputy-Trea- 
surer of  the  Bermudas,  384  ;  gives 
land  in  the  Bermudas  for  a  free 
School,  ii.  180,  note. 

Feild,  Dr.,  the  second  Bishop  of  New- 
foundland, i.  425  ;  his  present  ef- 
forts in  Labrador,  iii.  194. 

Fell,  Dr.,  ejected  from  the  Deanery 
of  Clu-ist  Church,  Oxford,  in  which 
he  was  succeeded  by  Reynolds,  ii. 
280 ;  his  influence  in  the  Church, 
457 ;  his  letter  to  Boyle  on  the 
Malayan  Gospels,  702. 

Ferdinand,  King  of  Spain,  permits 
slave  trade,  ii.  249. 

Fermeuse  (Newfoundland),  Roman 
CathoUcs  at,  iii.  193. 

Ferry  Chapel,  the  (Virginia),  iii.  214. 

Ferryland  (Newfoundland),  earliest 
visits  to,  by  an  EngUsh  missionary. 


748 


INDEX. 


iii.     192  ;     Roman    Catholics    at, 
1!)3. 

Field,  one  of  the  reputed  authors  of 
the  Puritan  '  Admonition  to  Par- 
liament,' i.  150. 

,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  090. 

Fielding,  iii.  19. 

Fifth  Monarchy  Men,  ii.  438. 

Finland,  emigrants  from,  settle  in 
Delaware  Bay  and  jiart  of  the  Pro- 
vince now  called  Pennsylvania,  ii. 
402,  403. 

Fink,  a  German  printer,  sent  out  by 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge  to  India,  iii. 
92  ;  his  death,  ib. 

Firniin,  i\Ir.,  a  London  Merchant,  his 
etlbrts  in  behalf  of  education,  iii. 
58. 

Fisher,  Laud's  conference  with,  ii.  73. 

Fitz-Geflry's,  Rev.  Charles,  Sermons 
on  redeeming  English  captives  from 
slavery  in  Africa,  ii.  25(J — 2(iO. 

Five  nations,  the,  of  Indians,  treaty 
of  peace  between  them  and  the 
Enghsh  settlements,  ii.  659.  (See 
Indians.) 

Flavel's  Sermons,  iii.  262. 

Flaxley,  Gloucestershire,  iii.  346. 

Fleetwood,  Bishop  (St.  Asaph),  im- 
portant Sermon  of,  iii.  444. 

Fletcher,  Col.,  governor  of  New  York, 
ii.  661. 

Florida,  iii.  672. 

Floyd,  Colonel,  iii.  525. 

Forbes,  General,  iii.  383. 

Force's  Tracts,  iii.  644. 

Fordyce,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  027,  C28. 

Fort  St.  David,  visit  of  Ziegenbalg  to, 
iii.  87 ;  mission  formed  there  by 
Sartorius,  100. 

Fortescue,  Col.,  first  President  of  thb 
Military  Council  of  Jamaica,  his 
character,  ii.  220—230. 

Foster,  Mr.,  iii.  481. 

Foster's  Lives  of  British  Statesmen, 
ii.  21. 

Fowler,  Bishop  (Gloucester),  his 
ifforts  in  the  work  of  education,  iii. 
57  ;  an  early  Alember  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge, 59  ;  present  at  tirst  meeting 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  113;  his  active  suj)- 
l)ort,  122. 

Fox,  George,  founder  of  the  Quakers, 


ii.  413;  his  sufferings  and  con- 
stancy, 451. 

Foyle,  Oxenbridge,  a  Royalist  exile 
in  Barbados,  ii.  199. 

Frampton,  Bishop  (Gloucester),  a 
non-juror,  ii.  719  ;  his  legacy  to  the 
Church  at  Burlington,  New  Jersey, 
iii.  340 ;  his  closing  years,  ib., 
note. 

France,  increasing  power  of,  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  i.  103. 

Franciscans.     See  Dominicans. 

Francke,  Professor,  at  Halle,  ii.  629; 
his  relations  with  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  71-  83;  his  Orphan  House, 
ib. ;  his  Pietas  HaUensis  translated 
by  Woodward,  ib.,  note ;  Ziegen- 
balg and  Plutscho,  his  pupils,  86  ; 
letters  to  him  from  Archbishop 
Wake,  101,  102;  his  death,  103. 

,  Gotthilf   Augustus,   son  of 

the  above,  his  interest  in  the  work 
of  missions  in  India,  iii.  108,  109. 

Frankfort,  discussions  at,  toucliing  the 
English  Ritual,  i.  138. 

Franklin,  Sir  John,  letter  to,  from 
Rev.  Dr.  Arnold,  ii.  227,  note. 

Franklin's,  Benjamin,  remonstrance 
against  the  transportation  of  con- 
victs from  England  to  America,  i. 
325  ;  establishes  a  College  at  Phi- 
ladelphia, iii.  529. 

Correspondence,  iii.  203. 

Frederic  I.,  King  of  Prussia,  his  de- 
sire to  adopt  the  ritual  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Church  of  England,  as 
a  means  of  union  among  his  Pro- 
testant subjects,  iii.  45,  46  ;  failure 
of  the  design,  47,  48. 

Frederica,  iii.  641.  649.  674.  676. 

Frederick  County  (Virginia),  iii.  269. 

Frederick's,  Prince,  Parish,  Carolina, 
iii.  628. 

Fredericksburg  (Virginia),  iii.  209; 
its  Church, ^21 1. 

Freehold,  New  Jersey,  iii.  365. 

Freeman,  Mr.  James,  iii.  553,  554. 

,     Rev.    Mr.,    iii.    410  ;    his 

translations  into  the  Mohawk  lan- 
guage of  the  Liturgy  and  parts  of 
Holy  Scripture,  425. 

Freethinkers,  Berkeley  the  antagonist 
of,  iii.  489. 

Freetown  (Rhode  Island),  iii.  582. 

French  Settlers  (Georgia),  iii.  057. 


INDEX. 


749 


French,  the,  their  attacks  on  New- 
foundland, i.  41C— 418. 

Frink,  Rev.  S  ,  iii.  C7C,  G^^. 

Frobisher's  three  voyages  to  the  north  - 
west,  i.  106  ;  devout  spirit  of  the 
mariners,  107  ;  noble  character  and 
services  of  Wolfall,  their  Preacher, 
433,  434  ;  Frobisher's  Strait,  lOf). 

Fulham  MSS.,  ii.  «21.  623  ;  iii.  282. 
303.  327,  note.  352.  693.  696,  note. 

Fuller's  notice  of  Thorne,  i.  13;  of 
Stafford,  Minister  of  Sir  Hugh  Wil- 
loughby'sfleet,  37;  of  Giles  Fletcher, 
ambassador  from  Elizabeth  to  Rus- 
sia, 51 ;  of  Sir  Francis  Drake's 
Chaplain,  59,  note ,-  of  the  rise  of 
the  Puritans,  136 ;  charges  against 
Grindal  refuted  by  Strype,  153, 
7iote ;  description  and  anecdote  of 
Archbishop  Bancroft,  184  ;  of  Hak- 
luyt,  195.  200  ;  of  Avalon,  403;  of 
Calvert  (first  Lord  Baltimore),  404; 
of  the  Sabbatarian  controversy,  ii. 
14,  7iote ;  of  the  suppression  of 
Feoffees,  15,  note;  of  Prynne's 
sufferings,  18,  note;  of  the  et  ccptera 
oath,  41,  note ;  of  the  Assembly  of 
Divines,  58  ;  of  Laud's  temper,  67, 
note ;  friendly  help  given  tu  him 
by  Howe,  2'J3,  note. 


Gadsden's  Life  of  Bishop  Dehon,  ii. 
569  ;  iii.  586,  note. 

Gage,  Thomas,  a  Romish  Priest,  re- 
conciled to  the  Church  of  England, 
ii.  223. 

Gambier,  Lord,  i.  414. 

Garden,  Rev.  Alexander,  Commissary 
in  Carolina,  his  controversy  with 
Whitefield,  iii.  621  —  624;  Wes- 
ley's communications  with,  and 
high  testimony  to,  658 ;  WTiite- 
field's  abusive  treatment  of,  670. 

Garzia,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii   631. 

Gastrell,  Bishop  (Chester),  iii.  3. 

Gataker,  a  member  of  the  Assembly 
of  Divines,  ii.  52. 

Gates,  Sir  Thomas,  sails  with  Somers 
for  Virginia,  and  is  wrecked  on  the 
Bermudas,  i.  248.  255 ;  their  pro- 
ceedings until  they  left  for  Virginia, 
256 — 261  ;  liis  an-ival  in  James 
Town,  and,  on  finding  its  sad  state, 


is  on  the  point  of  leaving  it,  when 
Lord  De  La  Warr  arrives,  262, 263; 
is  afterwards  sent  to  England  to  re- 
port progress,  270  ;  goes  a  second 
time  to  Virginia,  accompanied  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Glover,  276 ;  returns 
to  England,  278 ;  interested  in 
Indian  affairs,  466. 

Geisler,  a  Danish  missionary,  ap- 
pointed to  the  ^ladras  mission  by 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  106. 

Geneva,  iii.  85.  555. 

George  I.,  his  Letter  to  Ziegenbalg 
and  Grundler,  iii.  94 ;  encourage- 
ment of  other  Danish  missionaries, 
1 03 ;  memorial  to  him  from  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  praying  for  the  erection  of 
four  Bishoprics  in  America,  164; 
his  support  of  Berkeley's  project, 
476 ;  his  Letter  to  the  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  of  England 
and  Wales  on  the  prevalence  of 
Infidehty,  20;  his  death,  481. 

George  II.,  memorial  to,  from  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  1741,  iii.  457  ;  his  dona- 
tions to  Colleges  at  New  York  and 
Philadelphia,  533 ;  memorial  to, 
from  Bishop  Sherlock,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Colonial  Bishops,  566  ; 
grants  a  charter  for  the  coloniza- 
tion of  Georgia,  638,  639. 

,  King,  County  (Virginia),  iii. 

255. 

,  Prince,  County  (Maryland), 

iii.  255   304.  320. 

Prince,     Parish,    Winyard 


(Carohna),  iii.  616. 

-,  St.,  Fort,  iii.  511. 


George's,  St.,  Chapel  (New  York), 
iii.  598. 

Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 

616. 

Parish  (Virginia),  iii. 

209.  213.  242. 

Georgia,  iii.  448.  494  ;  History  of  the 
Church  in,  637  —  678  ;  laws  of  the 
Colony,  642,  643  ;  discontents  pro- 
duced thereby,  ib.  ;  its  trying  cU- 
mate,  ib. 

Germaine,  Lord  George,  iii.  326. 

German  Settlers  (Georgia),  iii.  657- 

Germanna  (Virginia),  Parish  and 
Churches  of,  ui.  209—211. 


750 


INDEX. 


Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 
Roman  Empire,  i.  11(>. 

Gibson,  Bishop  (London),  one  of 
the  earliest  Members  of  the  So- 
ciety for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  Gl  ;  his  reason 
for  not  re-appointing  Commissaries 
in  Maryland,  291  ;  questions  to 
the  Maryland  Clergy,  ib.  ;  re-ap- 
points Henderson  as  Commissary, 
with  enlarged  powers,  by  virtue  of  a 
Special  Commission,  298 ;  advises 
Henderson  to  yield  to  the  adverse 
influences  combined  against  him, 
300;  estrangement  between  him  and 
Lord  Baltimore,  302,  303 ;  ceases 
to  interest  himself  in  Maryland,  ib. ; 
evil  consequences  of  his  neglecting 
to  appoint  a  minister  to  Christ 
Church,  Philadelphia,  38G,  387  ; 
his  Letters  in  behalf  of  Negro 
slaves,  445,  446  ;  his  interview 
with  Sir  R.  Walpole,  492 ;  confer- 
ence with  Cutler  and  Johnson  from 
Connecticut,  525  ;  appoints  Roger 
Price  his  Commissary  at  Boston, 
539.  5CC.  572.  578,  579,  7in(e  .- 
688,  589.  022.  665  ;  his  corre- 
spondence with  the  West  Indian 
Clergy,  iii.  68!K 

Gidding,  Little,  i.  363 ;  ii.  506.  510. 

Gifford,  Rev.  Mr.,  one  of  the  earliest 
clergymen  in  Antigua,  ii.  490. 

Gilbert,  Adrian,  and  others  receive 
Patent  from  Queen  Elizabeth  for 
discoveries  in  the  north-west,  i.  107. 

,  Nathaniel,  iii,  691 ;  his  con- 
nection with  Wesley,  692. 

,    Sir    Humfrey,    half-brother 

of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh,  i.  62;  his 
character  by  Hume  and  Strype,  his 
military  exploits  and  geographical 
researches,  63  ;  his  disputation  with 
Jenkinson,  ib. ;  his  Patent  from 
Queen  Elizabeth,  ib. ;  recognition 
made  therein  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 64  ;  Robertson's  remarks 
thereon,  66 ;  his  first  abortive  ex- 
pedition, 68  ;  errors  in  the  equip- 
ment of  the  second,  69 ;  arrives  at 

•  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  70  ; 
takes  formal  possession  of  it,  ^2  ; 
proceeds  on  his  voyage,  and,  on  his 
return,  is  lost  at  sea,  TS. 

Giles  Fletcher,  ambassador  from 
Elizabeth  to  Russia,  i.  51. 


Gladstone's  '  State  in  its  relations 
with  the  Church,'  i.  130,  131, 
note;  his  observations  upon  the 
change  made  by  Elizabeth  from  the 
title  of  '  head  '  of  the  Church  to  that 
of  'governor,'  133,  note;  on  the 
Prayer  Book,  134,  note;  his  notice 
of  the  Bull  of  Pius  V.  against  Queen 
Elizabeth,  145,  no/e ;  remark  there- 
in on  the  theory  of  the  Indepen- 
dents, ii.  428,  note. 

Glamorgan's,  Earl  of,  treaty  with  the 
Roman  Catholics,  ii.  77- 

Glebe  lands,  sale  of,  in  Virginia,  iii. 
272. 

Glenelg's,  Lord,  prize  poem  at  Cam- 
bridge, ii.  578,  7ioie. 

Glover,  Rev.  Mr.,  accompanies  Sir 
Thomas  Gates  to  Virginia,  testi- 
mony to  his  character  by  Crashaw, 
i.  276. 

Goa,  Roman  Catholic  Portuguese  at, 
ii.  705. 

Godolphin,  Lord  High  Treasurer,  ii. 
701. 

Godwin,  John,  of  Salem,  his  children 
objects  of  the  witchcraft  delusion, 
ii.  667. 

Godwyn,  Morgan,  a  clergyman  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  afterwards  in  Barbados, 
ii.  493 ;  his  celebrated  pamphlet, 
'  Negro's  and  Indian's  Advocate,' 
493 — 496  ;  his  claims  upon  our 
gratitude,  as  the  first  EngUshman 
who  strove  to  mitigate  the  evils  of 
slavery,  503;  Clarkson's  acknow- 
ledgment thereof,  ib.  ;  his  descrip- 
tion of  the  V^irginia  Clergy,  558 — 
561. 

Gondomar,  Count,  bis  influence  with 
James  I.  prejudicial  to  the  interests 
of  Virginia,  i.  328. 

Gooch,  Sir  W.,  Lieut. -Governor  of 
Virginia,  iii.  218 ;  his  character, 
231. 

'  Good  Speed  to  Virginia,'  a  tract 
published  in  1709,  i.  272. 

Goosecreek,  iii.  614. 

Gordon,  G.,  iii.  213. 

,  Mr.,  iii.  644. 

,  Rev.  Patrick,  iii.  337-  631. 

Gorges,  Sir  Ferdinando,  a  member  of 
the  North  Virginia,  or  Plymouth, 
Company,  i.  437 ;  receives  Maine 
from  Charles  I.  by  Charter,  ii.  315; 
a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of 


INDEX. 


751 


England,  and  anxious  therefore,  it" 
he  had  possessed  the  power,  to  re- 
gard its  provisions,  316 — 318;  de- 
prived of  the  Colony  through  the 
unlawful  proceedings  of  Massachu- 
setts, 320—322;  ho  and  his  de- 
scendants apply  in  vain  for  its  resto- 
ration.    See  Maine. 

Gorges,  Robert,  abortive  effort  of,  to 
extend  the  influence  of  the  Church 
in  New  England,  i.  45G. 

,  Sir  Tristram,  touching  letter 

of  Cavendish  to,  i.  5!),  GO,  note. 

Gosnold's  discovery  of  New  England, 
&c.,  i.  194. 

Gouge,  Dr.,  ejected  through  Act  of 
Uniformity,  ii.  450  ;  his  efforts  in 
behalf  of  Education,  iii.  58 ;  Til- 
lotson's  Funeral  Sermon  on  him, 
ib. 

Goupil,  iii.  40!). 

Grabe,  Dr.,  friend  and  adviser  of 
Archbishop  Sharp,  Bishop  Bull, 
and  Jablonski,  iii.  48 ;  his  viish  to 
introduce  into  Prussia  the  ritual 
and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 49. 

Grafton,  Duke  of,  iii.  247. 

Graham,  Mr.,  iii.  527- 

Grahame's  History  of  the  United 
States ;  his  erroneous  statement 
respecting  Berkeley,  ii.  163,  note; 
attempts,  vnthout  success,  to  palli- 
ate the  conduct  of  the  Puritans  of 
Massachusetts  in  violating  the  pro- 
visions of  their  Charter,  312,  note; 
reference  to  Hugh  Peters,  363 ; 
his  notice  of  witchcraft,  670,  note. 
673 ;  iii.  205.  239,  240.  419.  423. 

Grandorge,  Dr.,  iii.  476,  note. 

Granger's  Biog.  Diet.,  iii.  345,  note. 

Grant's  Bampton  Lectures,  Preface, 
i.  xvii. ;  ii.  578. 

Granville  County,  iii.  616. 

Graves,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  589.  592. 

Grenville,  George,  iii.  241. 

,  Lord,  Governor  of  the  Le- 
vant Company  when  it  surrendered 
its  Charters  to  the  Crown,  ii.  467, 
note. 

'  Greene,  Roger,  clarke,'  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  in  Carohna,  ii.  514. 

Greenland,  intercourse  of  the  English 
with,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, i.  54  ;  scene  of  Moravian  Mis- 
sionaries' laboiu-s,  431. 


Greenshields,  Rev.  Mr.,  imprison- 
ment of,  iii.  35. 

Greenvill,  Sir  Richard,     See  Raleiffh. 

Greenwood,  executed  with  Barrow, 
founder  of  the  Barrowists,  i.  1 56. 

,     iii.    539     (see     King's 

Chapel,  Boston).  550.  552—554. 

Greenwood's  History  of  King's  Cha- 
pel, Boston,  U.  S.,  ii.  676. 

Gresham,  John,  merchant  of  London, 
efforts  of  Henry  VIIL  to  procure 
reparation  from  Portugal  for  in- 
juries done  to  him,  i.  16. 

Griffin,  Mr.,  his  influence  and  success 
as  an  instructor  of  the  Indians, 
iii.  208. 

Griffiths's  Annals  of  Baltimore,  ii.  621 . 

Grindal,  Archbishop,  scruples  once 
entertained  by  him,  and  afterwards 
witlulrawn,  as  to  the  lawfulness  of 
certain  vestments  and  practices,  i. 
141 ;  fails  to  persuade  Dean  Samp- 
son to  a  like  compliance,  143  ;  suc- 
ceeds Parker  in  the  See  of  Canter- 
bury, 1 52  ;  his  character,  1 53  ; 
Bacon's  eulogy  of  him,  and  Strype's 
vindication  of  him  from  the  charges 
m-ged  by  Fuller  and  Heylyn,  ib. 
note ;  sentence  passed  against  him 
by  the  Star  Chamber,  and  his 
death,  154. 

Grischovius,  iii.  96. 

Grisons,  the,  iii.  85. 

Griswold,  Bishop  (New  Hampshire 
and  Massachusetts),  iii.  593,  note. 

'  Groans  of  the  Plantations,'  &c.,  ii, 
695—697. 

Grotius,  persecutions  endured  by  him, 
i.  191 ;  conference  of  Pocock  with, 
at  Paris,  ii.  288 ;  his  advice  to  Laud, 
289,  note;  his  description  of  Ma- 
hometanism,  476,  note;  the  mo- 
tive which  prompted  him  to  write 
his  Treatise  do  Verit.  Rel.  Christ, 
273. 

Groton,  iii.  560. 

Grundler,  a  Danish  missionary  at 
Tranquebar,  iii.  87  ;  encouragement 
given  to  him  by  the  Church  and 
Sovereign  of  England,  94  ;  his  death 
and  burial-place,  99. 

Guadaloupc,  iii.  696,  note. 

Guernsey  and  Jersey,  Liturgy  of,  de- 
scribed, i.  370,  note. 

Guiana,  Ralegh's  abortive  attempt  to 
colonize  it,  i.  458—  460 ;    Leigh's 


752 


INDEX. 


expedition  to,  ii.  233  ;  and  Ilar- 
court's,  234;  and  North's,  235; 
Harcourt's  second  expedition,  no- 
ble objects  proposed  therein,  235, 
23fi;  Lord  Berkshii-e's  attempt,  238 
—242 ;  iii.  460. 

Guiana,  British,  its  districts;  a  See  of 
the  British  Colonial  Church,  i.  4G1 . 

Guilford,  Lord  (Francis),  his  faithful 
services,  as  a  lay-member  of  the 
Church  of  England,  iii.  25 ;  one  of 
the  first  Members  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge, 55  ;  his  benefactions  towards 
it,  (jJ! ;  member  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  131. 
288. 

Guinea,  origin  of  the  name,  ii  472 ; 
Missionaries  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land on  the  Coast  of,  iii.  368,  369. 

Guy,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  488.  582.  594. 

Guizot's  opinion  upon  the  real  point 
in  dispute  between  the  Episcopal 
and  Puritan  party,  ii.  331,  note. 

Gwatkin,  Professor,  iii.  252. 


Habeas  Corpus  Act,  ii.  452. 

Hacket,  Dr.,  ii.  40;  his  Life  of  Arch- 
bishop Williams,  45,  note ,-  defence 
of  the  Church,  47. 

Hackett,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  377- 

Haies,  Edward,  a  commander  and 
narrator  of  Sir  Humfrey  Gilbert's 
expedition,  i.  67 — 77 ;  Ids  remarks 
on  the  spirit  in  which  such  enter- 
prises ought  to  be  conducted,  74 — 
76. 

Hakluyt,  Richard,  his  notice  of 
Cabot's  map  of  discoveries,  i.  2, 
note;  his  description  of  labours  un- 
dergone in  drawing  up  his  History 
of  Voyages,  &c.,  i.  3,  note ;  unfair 
notice  of  his  work  in  Biddle's 
Memoir  of  Cabot,  and  Tytler's  re- 
futation of  them,  7,  note ;  his  notice 
of  Newfoundland,  12  ;  of  Thome's 
Memorial  to  Henry  VIII.,  and 
voyages  in  consequence  thereof,  15; 
of  English  trade  in  the  Levant  at 
that  time,  16,  17;  of  Acts  regu- 
lating trade  with  Newfoundland 
under  Edward  VI.,  28  ;  of  the  Let- 
ters Missive  of  Edward  VI.,  30  ;  of 
the  Patent,  &c.,  granted  by  Edward 


VI.  to  Cabot,  31,  note  ,-  of  Cabot's 

instructions  to  Willoughby's  fleet, 
32 — 34;  of  its  departure  from  Eng- 
land, and  loss  of  Willoughby,  35 — 
38  ;  of  voyages  and  travels  by  Eng- 
lish merchants  and  others  in  the 
reigns  of  Edward  VI.  and  Mary,  ,39 
— 45  ;  of  Jenkinsou's  travels  in  the 
time  of  Elizabeth,  47  — 49  ;  of  ex- 
tension of  English  trade  with  Russia 
and  Persia,  and  other  places,  in  the 
same  reign,  49 — 60;  of  Sir  Humfrey 
Gilbert's  expedition,  63 — 80  ;  of 
Sir  Walter  Ralegh's  Patent  from 
Queen  Elizabeth,  82 ;  of  Amadas' 
and  Barlowe's  voyage,  84,  note ;  of 
Greenvill's  voyages,  85 — 87  ;  of 
Harlot's  discoveries  and  labours, 
88 — 94  ;  of  the  disastrous  fate  of 
colonists  under  White,  97 — 99  ;  of 
Frobisher's  three  voyages  to  the 
north-west  in  Elizabeth's  reign, 
106,  107;  of  Wolfall,  the  Preacher 
who  accompanied  him,  433,  434  ; 
of  Elizabeth's  Patent  to  Adrian  Gil- 
bert and  others  for  discoveries  in 
the  same  quarter,  and  of  Davis's 
three  voyages  in  consequence,  108, 
109  ;  of  the  extension  of  English 
trade  to  Turkey  and  Africa  under 
Elizabeth,  109  —  111;  of  the  be- 
ginning of  the  English  Slave  Trade, 
112  ;  of  the  travels  of  the  first  Eng- 
lish merchants  and  others  who 
reached  India,  118—122;  his  birth 
and  education,  195 ;  causes  of  his 
love  of  geographical  knowledge  and 
colonial  enterprise,  196;  Chaplain 
to  the  Engbsh  ambassador  at  Paris, 
197;  evidences  of  religious  zeal  in 
his  epistles  dedicatory  to  Ralegh  and 
others,  198,  199;  appointed  Pre- 
bendary of  Bristol,  and  afterwards 
of  Westminster  ;  a  member  of  the 
first  Virginia  Company,  and  inde- 
fatigable in  promoting  its  interests, 
200,  201 ;  his  name  given  to  some 
of  the  northern  regions  by  Bylot 
and  Hudson,  ib.,  note ;  a  member 
of  the  Virginia  Company  under  the 
first  and  second  Charters,  229 ;  his 
account  of  the  French  navigators, 
301,  tiote ;  the  value  of  his  work, 
ii.  131,  note. 
Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  a  Lay-Assessor 
in  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  ii.  62  ; 


INDEX. 


Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  437  ; 
his  sentence  on  persons  accused  of 
witchcraft,  67 1. 

Hales,  Dr.,  a  benefactor  of  Harvard 
College,  with  other  Clergy  of  the 
English  Church,  iii.  543. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  interested  in  the  Pro- 
testant Congregations  of  Eui-ope,  iii. 
45  ;  helps  Archbishop  Sharp  in  his 
design  to  introduce  Episcopacy  into 
the  Protestant  Congregations  of 
Europe,  49  ;  correspondence  there- 
on, 83. 

Halifax,  George,  last  Earl  of,  his 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Colonial 
Church,  iii.  67!). 

(Nova  Scotia),  iii.  602. 

Hall,  Bishop  (Bristol),  an  early  and 
active  member  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii. 
122. 

,  Rev.  Clement,  a  distinguished 

Missionary  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii.  225. 
619  ;  his  great  services,  633 — 636. 

Hall's,  Basil,  description  of  the  Ber- 
mudas, i.  407,  note. 

-,  Bishop,  defence  of  Episcopacy, 

ii.  44,  note;  his  death,  456;  his 
remarks  on  witchcraft,  67 1 ;  iii.  51 3. 
Laws  of  Barbados,  ii.  252.  492, 


493. 

Hallam's  Constitutional  History  of 
England,!.  130,  131.  138,  139.  "l48, 
149  ;  his  remarks  on  the  lordly  pre- 
tensions of  the  Puritans,  161  ;  on 
Whitgift's  elevation  to  the  Primacy, 
162;  quoted,  165.  167,  168.455, 
note;  ii.  21.  26.  78.  90.  454,  455  ; 
his  remark  on  Cromwell's  absolute 
despotism,  412,  7wte.  725;  iii.  13, 
14,  note. 

Halle,  University  of,  iii.  86. 108.  110. 
668. 

Hamburgh,  English  merchants  at, 
ii.  33. 

Hamilton,  Bishop  (Galloway),  ii.  30. 

• ,  Marquis  of,  receives  from 

the  Plymouth  Council  grants  of 
land  in  Connecticut,  ii.  353. 

Hammond,  Dr.,  ii.  456. 

Hamor's  Narrative,  in  Smith's  Vir- 
ginia, i.  2li5,  &c. 

Hampden,  John,  the  story  of  his  in- 
tended emigration  to  New  England, 
ii.  22,  note  ;  one  of  the  Patentees  to 

VOL.  III. 


whom  Connecticut  was  granted, 
352,  note. 

llamjjstead  (Georgia),  iii.  657. 

Hampton  Court  Conference,  i.  176; 
iii.  251. 

(New  England),  iii.  340. 

,  Rev.  Thomas,  ii.  ]31,Ho/e. 

Hanbury's  Historical  Memoirs  of  the 
Independents,  ii.  427. 

Hancock,  Lady,  iii.  481. 

Hanham,  Thomas,  i.  437. 

Hanover  County  (Virginia),  iii.  230. 
236,  237.  243. 

,  House  of,  and  the  Stuarts, 

contests  between ;  their  injurious 
effects  on  the  Church  of  England, 
iii.  4  ;  efforts  of  Archbishop  Shar]) 
to  introduce  at  its  Court  the 
Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
52,  53.  588. 

(Jamaica),  iii.  693. 

Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  255. 


Hanserd  Knollys  Society,  Tracts  pub- 
lished by,  ii.  429. 

Harcourt's,  Robert,  expedition  to 
Guiana,  ii.  234 ;  second  attempt, 
235;  noble  objects  proposed  therein, 
236,  237  ;  his  ill  success,  238. 

Hardwicke's,  Lord,  judgment  touch- 
ing the  authority  of  the  Canons,  i. 
179,  note;  his  Act  amending  the 
law  of  marriage,  iii.  I7. 

Hardy,  Sir  Charles,  iii.  531. 

Hariot,  Thomas,  mathematical  pre- 
ceptor of  Ralegh,  left  at  Roanoak, 
i.86;  his  accountof  Virginia,  its  pro- 
ductions and  the  habits  of  its  people; 
his  efforts  to  teach  them  the  Holy 
Scriptures  ;  the  importance  of  the 
latter  fact  and  others  Uke  it ;  the 
riglit  view  of  his  character,  90  — 
96  ;  misrepresented  in  Wood's 
Athense  Oxonienses,  96;  introduced 
by  Ralegh  to  the  Earl  of  Northum- 
berland in  the  Tower ;  some  of  his 
papers  at  Petworth,  published  by 
Professor  Rigaud,  ib.,  note. 

Harleian  MSS.,  ii.  179. 

Harley,  Edward,  Esq.,  iii.  476,  note. 

Harley's,  Lord  Treasurer,  assistance 
towards  the  design  of  uniting  the 
Church  of  England  and  the  Pro- 
testant Congregations  of  Europe, 
iii.  52. 

Harris,  a  Quaker,  cruel  treatment  of  at 
Boston,  ii.  395. 

3  c 


754 


INDEX. 


Harris,  Mr.,  iii.  (529. 

,  l\ov.  !Mr.,  Missionarj'in  New- 
foundland, i.  418. 

Harris's  Life  of  Charles  I.,  ii.  7;  his 
unfair  notice  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propajration  of  the  Gospel,  35, 
note ;  his  description  of  Hugh  Pe- 
ters, 364. 

Harrison,  Governor  of  Madras,  iii. 
96. 

,  Rev.  ?.Ir.,  iii.  615. 

Harrow  Scliool,  iii.  57- 

Hart,  Mr.,  Governor  of  Maryland,  his 
efforts  to  remedy  the  depressed 
condition  of  its  Chui'ch,  iii.  285, 
286  ;  fails  to  obtain  the  sanction  of 
the  provincial  Lpa;islature  to  Epis- 
copal jurisdiction,  290;  resigns, 291. 

Hai-vard  College,  founded  by  Rev. 
John  Harvard,  and  generously  sup- 
ported by  others  in  Massachusetts, 
ii.  359  ;  character  of  its  first  Presi- 
dents, Dunster  and  Chauncy,  ib. ; 
the  spirit  of  its  early  Charters  less 
exclusive  than  that  usually  displayed 
in  the  laws  of  Massachusetts,  360  ; 
iii.  509.  538.  540—543. 

,  John,  founder  of  the  Col- 
lege of  that  name,  ii.  359.  See 
Harvard  College. 

University,  History  of,  by 


P.  and  J.  Quincv,  ii.  360  ;  iii.  540 
—543. 

Harvey,  Dr.,  an  early  Member  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  66 ;  present  at  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  113. 

,  Sir  John,  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  88 ;  his  oppressive  rule, 
90—92;  visits  Calvert,  123  ;  driven 
out  from  Vu-ginia,  and  restored  by 
the  King,  130. 

Harward,  Rev.  T.,  iii.  539. 

Harwich,  letter  to  the  Minister  of, 
from  an  Icelandic  Bishop,  i.  54. 

Hasell,  Rev.  T.,  iii.  629. 

Hasted's  History  of  Kent,  i.  209. 

Hastings,  Lady  Betty,  iii,  476,  note. 

Hatcher's  Ruii  (Virginia),  iii.  215. 

Hatton,  Rev.  Mr.,  one  of  the  early 
Clergy  at  Boston,  and  afterwards 
in  the  Bahamas,  ii.  681. 

Haweis's  Sketches  of  the  Reformation, 
&c.,  i.  145,  note. 

Hawkins,    William,    father    of    Sir 


John,  his  voyage  to  Brazil,  i.  56, 
note. 

Hawkins's,  Rev.  Ernest,  Annals  of  the 
Diocese  of  Toronto,  iii.  434,  note. 

,  Historical  No- 
tices, ii.657,  658,  no('e.  662,663;  bis 
notice  of  the  place  of  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  for  the  Pi-opaga- 
tion  of  the  GJospel  compared  with 
its  Minutes,  iii.  82,  note ;  Histori- 
cal Notices,  &c.,  149.  163.  193. 
205.  223.  225.  281.  291.  330,  note; 
c.  x-av'i.  passim.  420,  421.  429.  434 
—436.  443.  457.  497-  499.  529, 
note.  5:^8—540.  544.  550.  552. 659. 
561.  563,  564.  586.  594.  612.  636. 
642.  674.  6/7. 

,    Sir  John,  three  voyages, 

1562-67,  beginning  of  the  English 
Slave  Trade,  i.  112;  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's supposed  disapproval  thereof 
doubtful,  113;  his  crest  a  symbol 
of  the  traffic,  114,  note. 

Hawks's  '  Contributions  to  the  Eccle- 
siastical History  of  the  United 
States'  (Virginia),  i.  216,  note. 
222  ;  mistake  concerning  Rev.  Mr. 
Bucke,  264,  note;  ii.  566,  note; 
iii.  228.  239,  240.  244.  247.  254. 
269—277. 

(Maryland),  his  oversight  with 

respect  to  the  Maryland  Charter,  ii. 
117.  614.  621.  625;  iii.  282.  303. 
319.  327.  349—353. 

Hawley,  Governor  of  Barbados,  ii. 
203. 

Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  iii.  574, 
note. 

Hay  ley.  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  of  the 
Levant  Company,  ii.  465. 

Hazard's  Historical  Collections,  i. 
436.  447  ;  ii.  35.  309.  358. 

Heartswell,  Rev.  R.,  iii.  21?. 

Heath,  Attorney-General,  first  grantee 
of  Carolina,  ii.  506. 

Heathcote,  Colonel,  Governor  of  New 
York,  ii.  662  ;  his  testimony  to  the 
missionaries  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii.  1 49. 
330. 

Heber's,  Bishop,  vindication  of  Jeremy 
Taylor  from  the  strictures  of  Orme, 
ii.  429,  note  ;  his  noble  services  and 
character,  580—582. 

Heckewelder's  Narrative,  iii.  442. 

Heeren's  Manual  of  the  History  of 


INDEX. 


755 


the  Political  System  of  Europe  and 
its  Colonies,  i."  102,  103. 

Helena,  St.,  acquired  by  the  English, 
ii.  260  ;  retaken  by  the  Dutch,  and 
again  by  the  English,  467,  note  ,- 
granted  by  the  Crown  to  the  East 
India  Company,  ib. 

Helena's,  St.,  Parish,  Beaufort  (Ca- 
rohna),  iii.  GIC.  629. 

Helens,  St.,  South  Carolina,  iii.  192. 

Hempstead,  Long  Island,  iii.  560. 

Henderson,  Commissary  (Maryland), 
his  character,  iii.  289,  290  ;  reason 
why  his  appointment  was  not  at 
first  received  by  Bishop  Gibson, 
291  ;  goes  to  England  for  redress 
on  behalf  of  the  Clergy,  and  suc- 
ceeds ;  is  re-appointed  Commissaiy, 
297,  298;  his  conflicts  and  diffi- 
culties,  299  ;  obhged  to  yield,  300  ; 
ceases  to  act  as  Commissary,  303  ; 
builds  a  Chapel  in  Queen  Anne's 
Parish,  404. 

Henderson's,  Alexander,  influence  in 
the  Long  Parliament,  ii.  47 ;  con- 
troversy with  Charles  I.,  78.  149. 

Hening's  Statutes  of  Virginia,  ii.  c. 
xiv.  passim ;  his  strict  observauce 
of  the  orthogi-aphy  in  which  they 
were  written,  93,  note.  139—141. 
143—145.  161.  163.  251.  550— 
554.  588—590.599.  602;  iii.  211. 

Henly,  Professor,  iii.  252. 

Henrico,  the  second  town  planted  in 
Vii-ginia  by  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  so 
called  from  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales, 
i.  277  ;  measures  for  establishing  a 
College  at,  316  ;  Thorpe,  its  super- 
intendent, 317;  subscriptions  and 
other  offerings  towards  it,  ib. ; 
Yeardley  insti'ucted  to  urge  the  in- 
troduction of  Indian  children  into 
it,  and  Rev.  T.  Bargi-ave  gives  his 
libraiT  to  it,  319. 

Henry  IV.  (of  France),  his  commis- 
sions to  De  La  Roche  and  De 
Monts,  i.  302. 

,  Patrick,  Counsel  against  the 

Clergy  of  Virginia  in  their  dispute 
with  the  Legislature,  iii.  236;  his 
previous  Ufe,  237 ;  his  successful 
eloquence,  ib. ;  its  consequences, 
239,  240  ;  his  pohtical  influence, 
241  ;  celebrated  speech,  ib. 

-,  Rev.  Patrick,    uncle   of  the 


above,  iii.  242. 


3  c2 


Henry,  Philip,  ejected  through  Act  of 
Uniformity,  ii.  450. 

,  Prince  of  Wales,  his  name 

given  to  the  second  town  planted  in 
Virginia,  i.  277 ;  his  death,  279. 

Henry  VII.,  Cabot's  voyages  in  the 
reign  of,  i.  1 — 9 ;  reasons  why  no 
permanent  results  followed  the  dis- 
coveries then  made,  10,  11. 

Henry  VIII.,  reasons  why  he  could 
not  discover  or  acquu-e  foreign  pos- 
sessions, i.  12  ;  failure  of  his  ex- 
pedition under  Cabot,  13  ;  unsuc- 
cessful voyages  made  under  his  di- 
rection iu  consequence  of  Thome's 
Memorial,  15,  7ioie ,-  his  eflbrts  to 
protect  the  English  trade  in  the 
Levant,  16  ;  progi-ess  of  the  Refor- 
mation in  his  reign,  18,  19. 

Herbert,  George,  message  to  and 
from  Nicholas  Ferrar,  i.  364 ;  allu- 
sion in  his  Poems  to  the  future 
American  Church,  365 ;  Ferrar's 
supposed  sympathy  with  it,  366, 
367  ;  passage  from  his  Church  Mi- 
Utant  quoted  in  a  Sermon  of  Tillot- 
son,  ii.  726 ;  and  adopted  without 
acknowledgment  by  Cotton  IMather 
in  the  Introduction  to  his  Magnalia, 
ib.,  7iote. 

,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  645. 

Herndon,  E.,  iii.  213. 

Herodotus,  illusti-ation  from,  iii.  487, 
note. 

HeiTera,  ii.  250. 

Herring's,  Bishop,  Anniversary  Ser- 
mon for  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  150. 

Hervey,  Rev.  ]\Ir.,  value  of  his  writ- 
ings, iii.  28,  29. 

Hewetson,  Archdeacon,  appointed  to 
succeed  Bray  as  Commissary  in 
Maryland,  ii.  639;  Bishop  Wilson's 
friendship  with,  iii.  448,  and  note. 

Hewitt,  Professor,  iii.  252. 

Hewitt's  Historv  of  Carohna,  iii.  636. 
644.  654.       -' 

Heylyn's  charges  against  Grindal  re- 
futed by  Strj'pe,  i.  153,  tiote ;  erro- 
neous estimate  of  the  powers  of  the 
Star  Chamber  and  High  Commis- 
sion Court,  165 ;  eulogy  of  Arch- 
bishop Bancroft,  186  ;  notice  of  re- 
ligious affairs  in  Jersey,  383,  note  ; 
his  le%dty  in  describing  Laud's  con- 
duct, ii.  9,  note ;  the  biographer  of 


^  ^  /» 

/»() 


INDEX. 


Laiul,  ir>;  reflections  upon  his  ac- 
count of  Laud's  desia;n  of  sending 
a  Bi!'hoi)to  New  England,  22-25  ; 
notice  of  jurisdiction  of  tlie  Bisliop 
of  London  over  Englisli  Colonies, 
34  ;  his  erroneous  estimate  of  Laud's 
influence,  71- 
Hickman,  Rev.  ]\Ir.,  Chaplain  of  the 

Levant  Company,  ii.  405. 
'High  Church'  and  'Low  Church,' 
first   use   of   the   terms    as    party 
names,  iii.  12. 
Highgate  (Georgia),  iii.  G57. 
Hildesley,  Bishop  (Sodor  and  Man), 

iii.  3. 
Hildrcth,  Mr  ,  iii.  4.56.  597- 
Hill,  Captain,  iii.  37<'5. 
Hillingworth,  Mr.,  iii.  510. 
Hillsborough,  Lord,  iii.  249. 
Hinds,  Rev.  Dr.,  Bishop  of  Noi-itvich, 

iii.  683. 
Hisjianiola,  or  St.  Domingo,  i.  461, 
iioie ;  stronghold  of  the  Spaniards, 
ii.  220  ;  their  cruelties  in,  249. 
Historians,  matters  often  overlooked 
by  general,  noticed  in  the  present 
work,  i.  94,  95. 
Hite,  Mr.,  iii.  232. 
Hoadley,  Bishop,  iii.  6,  7-  13-  494. 
Hoare,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  iii.  470,  note. 

,  Henry,  an    eai-ly  member  of 

the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  67. 
Hobart,  Bishop  (New  York),  his  Ser- 
mon at  the  consecration  of  Bishop 
Moore,  iii.  277 ;  liis  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  services  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
among  the  Indians,  458  ;  his  testi- 
mony to  Bi-hop  Moore,  611. 
Hodges,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  527- 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  77- 

Hody,  Rev.  Dr.,  present  at  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  1 13. 
Hoffenthal,  i.  431. 
Holbrook,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  366. 
Hole's  Creek  (Virginia),  iii.  215. 
Holen,    Thorlacius,     Bishop    of,    his 
letter  to  Branham ,  Minister  of  the 
Church  at  Harwich,  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  54. 
Holford,  Robert,  an  eai-ly  member  of 
the   Society  for  tlie   Promotion   of 
Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  67. 
Holland,  growth  of  the  commerce  of, 


in  the  sixteenth  century,  i.  103; 
her  means  for  carrying  on  mis- 
sionary work  during  the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  compared 
with  those  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land at  the  same  period,  191  ;  de- 
scrijition  of  its  industry  and  great- 
ness by  Smith,  445. 
Hollis,   Isaac,   supporter  of  missions 

in  India,  iii.  107- 
Holman,  Lady,  iii.  129. 
Holmes's  American  Annals,   i.  226. 
417 ;    his    notice    of    the    Patent 
granted  to  the  Puritans,  448,  note  ,- 
of  Plymouth  (New  England),  455; 
ii.    359,  360.  663.   677;    iii-  249. 
443.  619.  637,  note. 
Holt,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  683. 
Honduras,  Preface,  i.  x.;  ii.  491,  492. 
Honyman,   Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  482,  tiote ; 
488.  577 ;    liis    services   in  Rhode 
island,  582—584. 
Hood,  Zachariah,  iii.  312. 
Hook,    Mr.  Justice,  one  of  the  first 
Members  of  the  Society  for   Pro- 
moting  Christian    Knowledge,    iii. 
55 ;    appointed   treasurer,   56  ;    its 
meetings    probably    held    in     his 
chambers  at  Gray's  Inn,   ib.  and 
note ;  present  at  first  meeting  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the   Gospel,   112;  his  pui-chase  of 
land  in  West  Jersey  as  an  endow- 
ment for  its  support,  130. 
Hooker,    an    Independent   Minister, 
and  early  settler  in  Connecticut,  ii. 
353. 

• ,  Keble's  Edition  of.  Preface 

to,  i.  148,  note;  his  description 
of  the  trifiing  matters  out  of  which 
the  Puritan  controversy  arose,  167  ; 
liis  contest  with  Travers,  and  great 
work  on  the  Laws  of  Ecclesiastical 
Polity ;  the  aid  he  received  from 
Wliitgift,  172—175;  his  work 
quoted,  183,  note;  iii.  513. 
Hooper's,  Bishop,  objection  to  wear 
certain  prescribed  clerical  habits, 
and  correspondence  with  Cranmer, 
Bucer,  and   Peter  Martvr,  i.  136, 

137. 

Hopkey,  Miss,  iii.  654,  note. 

Horace,  ii.  142. 

Horn,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  scruples 
once  entertained  by  him,  and  after- 
wards withdrawn,  as  to  the  lawful- 


INDEX. 


757 


ness  of  certain  vestments  and  prac- 
tices, i.  141;  his  letter  to  Bul- 
linger,  ib.,  note. 

Home,  Bishop  (Norwicli),  iii.  3;  his 
sympathy  with  the  Church  in  Scot- 
land, 3!J. 

Horneck,  preacher  at  the  Savoy,  iii. 
42. 

Horsey,  Jerome,  agent  of  the  Eng- 
lish Russia  Company,  i.  51. 

Horsham,  early  establishment  of  a 
School  in,  iii.  57- 

Horsley,  Bishop,  his  reflections  upon 
his  conti-oversy  with  Priestley,  i, 
170;  iii.  3  ;  his  sympathy  with  the 
Church  in  Scotland,  39. 

Houdin,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  367- 

Hough,  Bishop  (Lichfield),  an  early 
and  active  member  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
iii.  123 ;  his  Anniversary  Sermon, 
150. 

Hough's  Christianity  in  India,  ii.  4G9. 

Howard,  the  reformer  of  prison  disci- 
pline, Burke's  Eulogy  on,  iii.  76. 

Howe,  General,  iii.  002. 

■ ,  John,  his  friendly  help  to  Ful- 
ler, ii.  203,  note ;  ejected  through 
Act  of  Uniformity,  450. 

Howell's  State  Trials,  ii.  G71. 

Hubbard,  Rev.  Bela,  iii.  559,  note. 

Hubbard's  Narrative  of  the  troubles 
with  the  Indians,  &c.,  ii.  666. 

Huddlestone,  Mr.,  iii.  455.  597. 

Hudibras,  ii.  162 ;  notice  therein  of 
witches,  ii.  672. 

Hudson,  Henry,  voyages  of,  under 
the  Dutch  and  English  flag,  i.  304. 
427,  428. 

River,  iii.  602. 

Hudson's  Bay  Com2iany,  its  forma- 
tion, ii.  684;  their  watchfulness 
and  liberality  in  Church  matters, 
iu.  196—200. 

Huguenots,  their  sufferings  in  France, 
ii.  530  ;  their  flight,  531  ;  and  set- 
tlement in  different  countries,  532  ; 
chiefly  in  Carolina,  ib. ;  redress  of 
their  grievances  in  Carolina,  691 ; 
movement  on  their  behalf  in  Vir- 
ginia, iii.  79 ;  numbers  resort  to 
Virginia,  210. 

Hume's,  David,  description  of  Sir 
Humfi-ey  Gilbert,  i.  62 ;  erro- 
neous estimate  of  England's  pros- 
perity under  Charles  I.,  ii.  4  ;  ac- 


count of  that  King's  surrender  by 
the  Scots,  78. 

Humphrey,  President  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  his  refusal  to  con- 
form to  rules  concerning  ecclesi- 
astical dress,  i.  143. 

Humphrey's  Historical  Account  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  i.  417;  iii-  420.  429. 
443.  446.  457.  586.  593  —  595. 
636.  c.  xxxi.  passim. 

statement  of  the  early 

state  of  the  Church  in  Philadelphia 
not  accurate,  ii.  657,  note ;  his  de- 
scription of  the  early  state  of  New 
York,  661  ;  his  account  of  Mr. 
Vesey's  services,  6(J2. 

Humphreys,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  372. 

Hunt,  Robert,  first  Minister  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  Virginia, 
appointed  by  Archbishop  Bancroft, 
on  the  recommendation  of  Hak- 
luyt ;  his  exemplary  character  and 
conduct,  i.  206 — 210;  testimony 
concerning  him  by  Bancroft,  the 
American  historian,  209,  note ; 
probably  Vicar  of  Reculver,  ib. ; 
his  prudence  in  allaying  dissen- 
sions among  the  leaders,  215  ;  cele- 
brates the  Holy  Communion  among 
them,  ib. ;  his  diligent  and  faithful 
services  in  tlie  church  built  in 
James  Town,  221,  and  vol.  ii.  Ap- 
pendix ;  the  church  burnt,  i.  221 ; 
the  patience  of  Hunt,  ib. ;  his 
death,  222 ;  notice  of  his  services 
in  the  first  church  built  in  Virginia, 
ii.  Appendix,  No.  i. 

,  Thomas,  i.  441. 

Hunter,  Fort,  iii.  430.  434. 

,  R.,  appointed  Lieut. -Gover- 
nor of  Vii-ginia,  but  never  fiUed  the 
office ;  afterwards  Governor  of  New 
York,  iii.  207,  "o/e ;  correspond- 
ence with  his  friend  Swift  about 
being  a  Bishop  in  America,  224, 
225.  278,  279  ;  succeeds  Lovelace 
as  governor  of  New  York,  422  ; 
advises  that  Andrew's  mission 
among  the  Indians  should  cease, 
427 ;  helps  the  Church  at  Albany, 
428  ;  his  noble  testimony  in  behalf 
of  Neau,  453. 

Huntingdon,  U.  S.,  iii.  560. 

Huntington,  Rev.  INIr.,  successor  to 
Pocock  as  Chaplain  at  Aleppo,  ii. 


758 


INDEX. 


287,  »ote;  communications  between 
him  and  Pocock,  2!)8  ;  on  his  return 
fi-om  Aleppo  appointed  Provost  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  2!)!),  7iote. 

Huron,  Lake,  tribes  of,  iii.  408. 

Husbands,  INIr.,  iii.  C81. 

Hustler,  Sir  William,  present  at  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113. 

Hutcheson,  Aixliibald,  Esq.,  476, 
note.  480. 

Hutchinson,  Mrs.,  leader  of  the  Anti- 
nomians,  exiled  from  Massachu- 
setts, finds  an  asylum  in  Rhode 
Island,  ii.  348  ;  her  character  by 
Cotton  IMatlier,  349 ;  her  extrava- 
gant and  mischievous  opinions,  350 ; 
leaves  Rhode  Island  for  a  Dutch 
plantation,  and  is  massacred  by  the 
Indians,  351  ;  her  tenets  censured 
by  Eliot,  310. 


Iceland,  intercourse  of  the  English 
with,  in  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
i.  54. 

Illinois,  iii.  400. 

Independents,  their  system  prepared 
by  Browne,  i.  155 ;  matured  by 
Robinson,  447  ;  opposition  between 
them  and  the  Presbyterians,  ii. 
53  ;  then-  ineffectual  remonstrance 
against  the  prohibition  of  the 
Prayer  Book  by  Presbyterians,  60  ; 
gain  ascendancy  over  the  Presby- 
terians, 77 — 80;  having  triumphed 
over  the  Presbyterians,  are  thrust 
aside  by  Cromwell  and  his  army, 
ii.  405  ;  then-  claim  to  be  regarded 
advocates  of  toleration  considered, 
426,  427  ;  Gladstone's  remark  on 
their  theory,  428,  note;  withdraw 
from  the  remnant  of  the  Long  Par- 
liament, 431 ;  defeated  by  Baxter 
in  their  attempt  to  draw  up  a  decla- 
ration of  faith,  440. 

Index  Librorum  Prohibitorum,  Wal- 
ton's Polyglot  Bible  included  in  it, 
ii.  295. 

India,  the  first  English  merchants 
who  reach  it,  i.  119;  first  Charter 
gi-anted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
merchants  trading  with,  1(>00,  122  ; 
renewed  by  James  I.,  466;  reasons 
why  India  did  not  invite  coloniza- 
tion, 467 ;  conflicts  in,  between  Eng- 


lish and  Portuguese  and  Dutch,  ii. 
263 ;  failure  of  the  second  East  India 
Company,  205 ;  differences  between 
English  and  Dutch  reconciled,  266; 
Cromwell's  efforts  to  unite  the  mer- 
chant adventurers  with  the  East 
India  Comjiany  frustrated  by  re- 
ligious divisions,  267  ;  causes  why 
no  systematic  effort  was  made  by 
England,  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, to  evangelize  India,  268  ;  evils 
thereof,  269 ;  example  illustrating 
them,  270 ;  evidences  of  interest 
felt  in  favour  of  India,  272—274  ; 
Terry's  Sermcm,  276-278;  Rey- 
nolds's Sermon,  279;  three  Charters 
granted  by  Cliarles  II.  to  the  East 
India  Company,  467  (see  Bom- 
bay, Calcutta,  Madras) ;  reasons 
why  no  extensive  or  systematic  ope- 
rations could  then  be  carried  on 
in  India  by  the  English,  470.  471 ; 
twenty-three  Chaplains  appointed 
to  different  stations  between  1660 
and  1700,  534  (Appendix,  No.  iii. 
to  vol.  ii.)  ;  second  East  India  Com- 
pany incorporated  by  William  III., 
700 ;  union  of  the  two  Companies 
at  the  beginning  of  Anne's  reign, 
701  ;  efforts  to  extend  the  minis- 
trations of  the  Church  of  England 
in  India  by  Boyle  and  Pi-ideaux, 
ib. ;  comj)arative  influence  of  dif- 
ferent religious  communions  in  India 
towards  tlie  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  703  (see  Prideaux)  ; 
clauses  in  connection  therewith  in- 
serted in  the  Charter  of  1698,  re- 
quiring ministers  and  schoolmasters 
at  St.  Helena,  and  the  factories  in 
India,  708,  709;  a  Chaplain  6n 
board  every  ship  of  five  hundred 
tons,  &c.,  ib. ;  the  non-observ- 
ance of  these  clauses,  710;  the 
Church  of  England  no  party  to  this 
neglect,  711  ;  account  of  Danish 
missions  in,  and  the  support  they 
received  from  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, iii.  86—110.  460,  and  note. 

Indian,  a  converted,  valuable  service 
of,  i.  340. 

Indians,  Henrico  College  for  the  con- 
version of,  i.  317  ;  offerings  to- 
wards it,  and  instructions  respecting 
it,  318,  319;  reference  to  the  con- 
version of,  in  Bishop  Lake's  Ser- 


INDEX. 


759 


mon,  ii.  366,  367 ;  conduct  of  New 
England  emigrants  towards  them, 
372 — 375  ;     Eliot's    ministrations 
among  them,  377 — 387  (see  Eliol) ; 
Act  for  the  better  treatment  of,  in 
Virginia,  547  ;  Godwj-n,  their  dis- 
tinguished    advocate,    493 — 496  ; 
speech   of   an    Indian    Sachem   to 
Penn's   agents,   646 — 648;  Penn's 
interview  with   them,   649 ;  "iam- 
masee  Indians,  690  (see  Yamma- 
see)  ;    present  at  the  first   '  Com- 
mencement '  of  William  and  Mary 
College,   iii.    204 ;    the    Brafferton 
Professorship  established  in  it  by 
Boyle  for  their  benefit,  ib. ;  subse- 
quent  failure   of  the   department, 
221  ;  mission  for  their  benefit  de- 
signed by  Chandler,  303 ;  labours 
of  Dr.  Smith  and  Rev.  T.  Burton 
on  their  behalf,  381 — 384  ;  repre- 
sentations on  their  behalf  by  Living- 
stone and  Bellamont  lead  to   the 
appointment  of  missionaries  among 
them,  416;  their  feeUngs  towards 
England,  420  ;   visit  of  their  Sa- 
chems  and  speech  to  Queen  Anne, 
421 ;  its  insincerity,  422 ;  influence 
of  Sir  W.  Johnson  among  them, 
432 — 435 ;  the  ill  usage  of  many, 
436 ;   their  generous  nature,  437 ; 
the  zeal  of  some  of  their  Christian 
converts,    437  —  442 ;    Brainerd's 
services  among   them,    439 — 441  ; 
Bishop  Fleetwood's  Sermon,  444 ; 
Bishop  Wilson's  Essay,  446—448  ; 
Neau's  Schools  at  New  York,  449 
— 455;  helj)  given  to  negroes  iu  Ca- 
rolina, 456 ;  fi-uits  of  these  labours, 
458;     Berkeley's    compassion    for 
them,   603,    504 ;    Johnson's    mi- 
nistry   among    them,    529,    note; 
influence  of   Checkley's    ministry, 
589  ;  instructions  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the   Gospel  to 
Catechists  among  them.  Appendix, 
No.  III. ;   notice  of  the  Tuscarora 
tribes,  636,  637  ;  why  the  Indians 
are  called  sometimes  the  Five,  and 
at  other  times  the  Sis  Nations,  ib., 
note;    conduct   of  Oglethorpe  to- 
wards   the    Creek    Indians,    640 ; 
Wesley's  designed  ministry  among 
them  never  undertaken,  657- 
Indies,  West,  English  trade  with,  in 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  54 — 57  ; 


division  of,  into  Windward  and  Lee- 
ward Islands,  462,  note ;  iii.  460. 
Inglis,  Dr.  Charles,  first  Bishop  of 
Nova  Scotia,  i.  420 ;  his  early  mis- 
sionary labours  among  the  Mo- 
hawks, iii.  435;  his  early  occupa- 
tion as  Schoolmaster  at  Lancaster, 
and  Missionary  at  Dover,  601  ;  re- 
moval to  New  York  as  Assistant 
Minister,  ib. ;  diflBculties  dm-ing  the 
revolutionaiy  war,  and  his  firmness 
under  them,  002 — 605;  is  made 
Rector  of  Trinity  Chvirch,  606 ; 
forced  to  retire  to  England,  607 ; 
consecrated  the  first  Bishop  of 
Nova  Scotia,  ib. 

John    (liis    son),    third 

Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  i.  420 ;  his 
Pastoral  Letter,  422,  note ;  iii.  434, 
note. 

Injunctions  of  Queen  EUzabeth  con- 
cerning the  Clergy  and  Laity,  i.  130. 

Inquisition,  Court  of,  attempts  inef- 
fectually to  deter  Basil  Kennett 
from  the  exercise  of  his  duties  as 
Chaplain  at  Leghorn,  iii.  174, 175' 

Instructions,  Royal,  to  the  governor 
of  Newfoundland  (1832),  i.  478— 
482. 

Interim,  the,  Articles  so  called,  i.  382, 
note. 

Interlopers,  ii.  264. 

Ireland,  148  Schools  established  in, 
before  the  year  1721,  iii.  73. 

Iroquois,  the,  or  Praying  Indians,  iii. 
415. 

Irving's,  Washington,  Columbus,  ii. 
248. 


Jablonski,  ii.  629;  Chaplain  of  the 

King  of  Prussia,  and  senior  of  the 
Protestant  Church  in  Poland, iii.  46; 
his  letter  to  Dr.  Nicholls,  expressing 
his  great  admiration  of  the  Church 
of  England,  ib. ;  anxious  to  intro- 
duce its  ritual  and  discipline  into 
Prussia,  47  *,  his  continued  efforts 
towards  that  end,  and  correspond- 
ence with  Archbishop  Sharp,  48. 

Jackman.     See  Pet. 

Jackson,  Dr.  Thomas,  on  the  Creed, 
iii.  130.  513. 

,  Original,  and  Meliscent  his 

wife,  donors  of  the  site  of  the  first 
Church  in  Charleston,  ii.  686. 


760 


INDEX. 


Jackson,  Rev.  ^Ir.,  first  Missionary  in 
Newfoundland,  i.  -IIG,  417;  notice 
of  liis  labours  in  Newfoundland,  iii. 
80  ;  character  acquired  by  him  by 
the  exercise  of  his  mission  at  St. 
John's,  187. 

Jackson's  Introduction  to  C.  Wesley's 
Journal,  Sec,  iii.  G42.  (J4(). 

Jaso,  St.,  de  la  Vega,  now  Spanish 
Town,  ii.  220.  22G. 

Jamaica,  its  early  history,  ii.  210  ; 
taken  by  Cromwell's  fleet,  220  ;  his 
reasons  for  that  act,  220—225  ;  its 
condition  under  the  government  of 
Forti?scue,  U'Oyley,  Sedgewicke, 
226—232 ;  D'Oyley  continued  in 
its  government  by  Charles  II., 
477;  its  subsequent  governors,  Lord 
Windsor,  Sir  Charles  Lyttelton, 
Sir  Thomas  Mocliford,  Sir  Thomas 
Lynch,  Lord  Vaughan,  Lord  Car- 
lisle, 478 ;  their  instructions  on 
Church  matters,  479  ;  first  Enghsh 
Church  built  in  Spanish  Town, 
480 ;  six  more  added,  ib. ;  fifteen 
Parishes  constituted,  and  stipends 
of  the  Clergy  established,  481  ; 
authority  of  the  Bishop  of  L.judon 
in  the  Island  expressly  recognized, 
482;  iaipau-ed  by  an  Act  of  the 
Assembly,  483,  484  ;  fifteen  Parish 
Churches  in  the  Island,  noticed  in 
the  first  Report  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  485; 
asylum  opened  by  our  Church  in 
the  Island  for  French  Protestants, 
ib.  ;  insurrection  of  negro  slaves, 
092  ;  administration  of  the  Duke  of 
Albemarle,  ib. ;  eai'Chquake  at  Port 
Royal,  ib. ;  proposed  in  1715  to 
be  a  Bishop's  see,  iii.  165 ;  in- 
crease of  parishes  in,  Gil?) ;  chan- 
nels through  which  help  was  re- 
ceived from  the  Church  of  England, 
ib. ;  difficulties  caused  by  colo- 
nial legislation,  6!i6 ;  Clergy  licen.=ed 
in  it,  ib.,  nole  .■  vain  attempts  to 
remedy  evils  in  Church  matters, 
698 ;  consecration  of  Bishop  Lips- 
comb, 699. 

James,  Cape,  i.  440,  note. 

James  I.,  crowned  by  Whitgift,  i. 
175;  voyages  to  New  England  in 
his  reign,  194,  195.  202;  his  Let- 
ters Patent  for  the  plantation  of 
Virginia,    202 — 205  ;    his    conduct 


on  succeeding  to  the  throne,  176; 
grants  the  first  Charter  to  the  Vir- 
ginia Company  in  1606,  202 ;  the 
second  in  1609,  229;  receives  Po- 
cahuntas,  299 ;  his  hatred  and 
oppression  of  Southampton,  San- 
dys, and  other  members  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Company,  327  ;  vain  efforts 
to  restrain  the  growth  of  tobacco, 
331  ;  oppressive  treatment  of  the 
Virginia  Company,  351 — 357;  bis 
death ,  358 ;  his  Book  of  Sports,  ii.  1 4. 

James  II.,  his  communion  with  the 
Church  of  Rome,  ii.  715  ;  his  treat- 
ment of  the  Church  of  England 
ruinous  to  himself,  716 — 719;  Re- 
volution of  1688,  ib. ;  the  non- 
jurors, ib. 

,  Mr.,  iii.  481. 

River,  formerly  called  Powha- 
tan, on  the  banks  of  which  the 
first  English  settlement  in  Vii-- 
ginia  was  planted,  i.  214  ;  its  Falls, 
iii.  210.  230.  620. 

-,  St.,  (Jamaica),  iii.  693.  698. 

Town,  settlement  of,  i.  214.  See 


Virginia. 

James's,  St.,  Church  (Philadelphia), 
iii.  391,  nole. 

,  Piccadilly,  col- 
lection at,  for  Charity  Schools,  in 
the  year  1700,  iii.  72. 

(Carolina),  iii. 


616. 

Japan,  arrival  of  Xavier  in,  i.  102. 

Jarratt,  Rev.  Devereux,  his  early  life, 
iii.  259—263 ;  associated  with 
Presbyterians,  263  ;  afterwards  or- 
dained in  the  Church  of  England, 
264  ;  illness  in  Loudon,  265;  as- 
sisted by  Queen  Amie's  Bounty, 
266 ;  appointed  to  Bath  Parish,  ib. ; 
his  devoted  ministry,  267  ;  belief  in 
the  future  revival  of  the  Church, 
ib.  ;  takes  side  with  the  Colonies 
at  the  Revolution,  268,  269  ;  anec- 
dote of  his  widow,  268,  note. 

Jarvis,  Rev.  Dr.  Abraham,  second 
Bishop  of  Connecticut,  iii.  497- 
562,  note. 

(Middletown),    iii. 

562,  note,  563. 

Jay,  Dr.,  iii.  532. 

J.  D.,  initial  letters  of  the  name  of  a 
valuable  writer  on  an  early  attempt 
to  colonize  Guiana,  ii.  239 — 242. 


INDEX. 


7()1 


Jeau,  Rev.  Dr.  Le,  iii.  614. 

Jefferson's  Notes  on  Virginia,  i.  271 ; 
his  misrepresentations  of  the  con- 
duct of  Churchmen  in  Virginia, 
334 ;  not  sufficiently  exposed  by 
Bancroft,  335;  iii.  204,  note;  his 
enmity  to  the  Chui-ch.  271  ;  his 
list  of  Indian  tribes,  415,  note  ; 
his  computation  of  the  numbers 
who  perished,  436. 

Jefferys,  Herbert,  governor  of  Vu-- 
ginia,  ii.  554. 

Jenkins,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  376. 

• ,  Sir  Leoline,  his  letter  to  the 

Clergy  touching  the  restoration  of 
Christian  slaves,  ii.  475  ;  appointed 
to  write  on  the  subject  of  opening 
an  asylum  for  French  Protestants 
in  Jamaica,  486  ;  his  life  and  official 
services,  570,  571  ;  his  will,  en- 
dowing two  Fellowships  for  the 
Foreign  Plantations,  572 — 574  ; 
efforts  of  the  present  Bishop  of 
London  (Dr.  Blomfield)  to  give 
effect  to  it,  575 ;  appeal  made  by 
such  a  provision  to  the  Universities 
of  England,  ib. ;  letter  of  Edwards, 
Principal  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford, 
in  connection  with  the  early  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  125. 

Jenkinson,  Anthonie,  his  extensive 
travels  and  voyages  in  the  reigns  of 
Wary  and  Elizabeth,  i.  39.  4? — 
49  ;  his  disputation  with  Sir  Huni- 
frey  Gilbert,  63. 

Jenkyns's  Edition  of  Cranmer's  Re- 
mains, i.  20-23. 

Jenney,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  388.  560.  597- 

Jersey,  Deau  of,  the  office  revived,  i. 
382,  nofe. 

,  New,  its  western  moiety  sold 

by  Lord  Berkeley,  and  its  eastern 
moiety  by  the  heirs  of  Sir  George 
Carteret,  joint  proprietors  with 
Berkeley,  to  Penn,  ii.  644;  why  so 
called,  663  ;  its  early  settlers  ad- 
verse to  the  Church  of  England, 
ib.  ;  St.  Mary's  Church  at  Bur- 
lington built,  ib. ;  various  Missions 
of  the  Church  in,  iii.  345 — 370. 

Jervoyse,  Mr.,  present  at  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113. 

Jesuits,  conduct  of,  in  Maryland,  iii. 
300  :  French,  services  of,  in  Canada, 


407 — -11 1  ;  testimony  to  them  in 
the  first  Report  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
422,  note. 

Jewel's  letters  to  Bollinger  and 
Peter  Martyr,  i.  133,  note;  his 
Life  by  Le  Bas,  138,  note ;  scruples 
once  entertained  by  him,  and  after- 
wards withdrawn,  as  to  the  lawful- 
ness of  certain  vestments  and  prac- 
tices, 141. 

Jogues,  iii.  409. 

Johns,  Bishop,  Assistant  (Virginia), 
iii.  277- 

John's,  St.  (Antigua),  iii.  688. 

(CaroUna),  iii.  616.  620. 

675. 

(Newfoundland),  earliest 

missions  in,  iii.  186 — 188.  191; 
Roman  Catholics  at,  193  627. 

one  of  the  first  five  Pa- 


rishes   constituted  in   Antigua,   ii. 
490. 

Parish,  inJamaica,ii.  480. 


Johnson,  Mrs.  (Stella),  iii.  464. 

,   Rev.  Samuel,  his  friendship 

with  Berkeley,  iii.  489 ;  requests 
him  to  help  Yale  College,  496  ;  his 
early  life,  516;  steps  which  lad 
him.  Cutler,  and  others  into  com- 
munion with  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, 517 — 521 ;  they  embark  for 
England,  522 ;  their  reception  by 
Dean  Stanhope,  523  ;  are  ordained, 
523,  524  ;  receive  degrees  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  525 ;  enters  upon 
his  mission  at  Stratford,  ib. ;  his 
marriage,  526 ;  success  of  his  pas- 
toral and  other  duties,  527 — 529  ; 
receives  degree  of  D.D.  from  Ox- 
ford, 527  ;  extension  of  the  Church 
under  his  ministry,  528 ;  declines 
the  headship  of  the  College  at  Phi- 
ladelphia, 529;  his  ministry  among 
Indians  and  negi-oes,  ib.,  7iote ;  ac- 
cepts Headship  of  King's  College, 
New  York,  530  (see  King's  Col- 
lege) ;  his  efforts  on  its  behalf,  532, 
5.33 ;  bis  domestic  sorrows,  533, 
534  ;  resigns  his  presidentship,  and 
resumes  his  duties  at  Stratford, 
535 ;  his  death,  536  ;  many  Non- 
conformists introduced  by  him  into 
the  Church  of  England,  561  ;  an 
earnest  petitioner  for  the  presence 
of  a  Colonial  Bishop,  565 ;  letters 


7G-2 


INDEX. 


to,  from  Bishops  Slun-lock,  Seeker, 
Tcrrick,  and  Jjowth,  thereon,  5(j(> 
—570.  57.'). 

Johnson,  WiUiam,  son  of  the  above, 
liis  high  promise  and  early  death, 
iii.  533,  534. 

,    Sir  W.,  his  influenre  over 

the  Indian  tribes,  iii.  432,  433;  his 
su])port  of  the  Missionaries  of  the 
Chiu'ch  of  England,  and  of  the 
Society  for  the  Projiagation  of  the 
Gospel,  434,  435. 

Johnson's,  Dr.  Samuel,  observations 
on  Macbeth,  ii.  CJl;  estimate  of 
his  character  as  a  faithful  lay-mem- 
ber of  the  Churcli  of  England  in 
the  18tli  century,  iii.  25  ;  his  inti- 
macy with  Oglethorpe,  fJ73,  tiofe. 

Johnstone,  Rev.  Gideon,  iii.  020,  (i21. 

Jones,  Rev.  Hugh,  an  historian  of 
Virginia,  iii.  207  ;  his  position  in 
William  and  Mary  College,  208  ; 
description  of  the  evils  to  which  the 
A'irginia  Clergy  were  exposed,  21.'); 
and  their  consequent  irregularities, 
220 ;  many  exemplary  in  tiieir  con- 
duct, 221  ;  description  of  the  de- 
cline of  William  and  Maiy  College, 
ib.  ;  remedies  proposed,  '222  ;  the 
presence  of  a  13ishop  the  most  ef- 
fectual of  all,  223. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  at  tlie  Red 

River,  iii.  197. 

■ (Georgia),  iii.  G40. 

Missionary  at  Bona- 

vista  and  Trinity  Bay,  Newfound- 
land, i.  417;  iii.  188,  180. 

Jortin,  Rev.  Dr.,  iii.  2G5. 

Joseph  of  Arimathjea,  legend  of  his 
connection  with  Glastonbury,  i. 
403. 

Joyce,  Cornet,  ii.  78. 

Juxon,  Bishop  (London),  ii.  32 ; 
urges  the  King  not  to  assent  to 
Strafford's  execution,  45 ;  Laud's 
remarks  on  his  appointment  to  the 
Treasurershiji,  C8  ;  reflections  there- 
on, G'J  ;  made  Ai-chbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, ii.  437,  note. 


K.\UNAMEEK,  Indians  of,  iii.  4.39. 
Kay,   Nathaniel,  his  benefactions  to 

the   Church   in  Rhode  Island,  iii. 

584.591. 


Keath,  Rev.  Mr.,  a  clergyiuan  in  the 
Bermudas  with  the  first  Governor, 
i.  371  ;  his  hasty  conduct,  375. 

Keble.     See  Hooker. 

Keith,  George,  a  distinguished  leader 
of  the  Quakers,  and  afterwards,  as 
a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, their  resolute  opponent,  ii. 
655  ;  unjust  description  of  him  by 
Baucroft,  ib.,  note ;  a  Missionary 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  (rospel,  G56 ;  his  early  life 
and  association  ^  ith  the  Quakers, 
iii.  .332  ;  he  becomes  their  oppo- 
nent, retui-ns  to  England,  and  enters 
into  holy  orders,  333 — 335 ;  his 
writings,  ib. ;  appointed  travelling 
missionary  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  with 
Gordon  and  Talbot,  336,  .337; 
Gordon  dies,  ib. ;  his  mission  with 
Talbot  through  all  the  English  Co- 
lonies in  North  America,  338 ;  im- 
pulse given  by  them  to  church 
building,  339 ;  their  ministry  among 
Nonconformists,  340,  341  ;  dis- 
putes with  the  Quakers,  ib. ;  Keith 
returns  to  England,  and  is  appointed 
Rector  of  Edburton,  342  ;  his  ser- 
mon at  Lewes,  343  ;  his  death,  ib. ; 
Bancroft's  unfair  notice  of  him, 
344  ;  Keith,  the  missionary,  not  to 
be  confounded  with  another  man  of 
the  same  name,  who  lived  at  the 
same  time,  345,  note. 

Keith,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  iii. 
373.  378. 

Kemp, Bishop(Maryland),iii. 328, wo/e. 

,  Richard,  temporary  governor 

of  Virginia,  ii.  139. 

Ken,  Bishop  (Bath  and  Wells),  the 
ago  in  which  he  lived,  ii.  457  ;  bis 
voyage  to  Tangier,  475;  one  of 
the  seven  Bishops  tried  by  James 
II.,  717;  a  non-juror,  719  ;  resigns 
his  See,  iii.  64,  ?iofc. 

Kennebec  River,  i.  438,  note. 

Kenner,  Rev.  Mr.  (Virginia),  iii.  213. 
217. 

Kennett,  Basil,  appointed  Cliaplain  at 
Leghorn,  iii.  173 ;  circumstances 
connected  therewith,  1 74 — 176  ;  his 
courage  and  fidelity,  ib. ;  testimony 
to  his  character  by  Berkeley,  1 76 ; 
elected  President  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford,  180;  dies,  181. 


INDEX. 


768 


Kennett's,  WTiite  (Bishop),  History 
of  England,  i.  91,  note;  collection 
of  Tracts,  ii.  379;  iii.  019;  his 
controversy  with  Atterbury  on  the 
rights  of  Convocation,  1 1 ;  one  of 
the  earliest  members  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge, 60  ;  present  at  first  meeting 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  113;  his  labours  on 
its  behalf,  142  —  1-14;  his  library 
for  its  use,  144 — 14(1;  his  Sermon, 
1 47 ;  his  letter  to  Coleman  of  Bos- 
ton, ib. ;  his  closing  years,  148 ;  his 
successful  efforts  to  obtain  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  Chaplain  at  Leg- 
horn, 1 72— 182. 

Kennington,  iii.  608. 

Kentlane,  Rev.  Mr.,  in  Barbados,  ii. 
197. 

Kidder's,  Bishop  (Bath  and  Wells), 
Life  of  Horneck,  iii.  42 ;  an  early 
member  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 

•  motion  of  Christian  Knowledge,  59 ; 
and  of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  122. 

Kids,  a  name  given  to  indentured 
servants  in  Virginia,  iii.  227. 

Kiernander,  a  Danish  missionary  in 
India,  iii.  108. 

Kilpatrick,  Rev.  Mr.,  Missionary  in 
Newfoundland,  i.  417;  iii- 189,  ISO. 

King,  Archbishop  (Dublin),  an  early 
and  active  member  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
iii.  123. 

,  Bishop  (Chichester),  an  early 

member  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
motion of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii. 
59. 
-,  Bishop   (London),  in  time  of 


James  I., his  opinion  of  Pocahuntas, 
i.  300  ;  collects  and  pays  in  1000/. 
towards  Henrico  College,  317  ;  ap- 
plied to  by  the  Virginia  Company 
to  assist  in  supplying  '  pious, 
learned,  and  painful  ministers,'  and 
chosen  member  of  the  Council,  322. 
-,  in  time  of  Charles  I., 


ii.  47,  note. 

,   Rev.   Mr.   (Exeter),    an   early 

and  active  member  of  the   Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
iii.  128. 
-,  Thomas,  iii.  472. 


King's,  Archbishop,  Discourse  '  On 


the  Inventions  of  Men  in  the  Vi^or- 
ship  of  God,'  iii.  518. 

King's  Chapel,  Boston,  successors  to 
Myles  in  the  Rectorship  of,4ii,  539  ; 
ministry  of  Caner  at,  550  ;  its  sub- 
sequent history,  552  ;  now  belong- 
ing to  the  Unitarians,  554,  555. 582. 

College,  New  York,  iii.  508 ; 

Johnson  accepts  its  headship,  530  ; 
its  Charter,  531  ;  its  early  progress, 
532,  533 ;  Cooper  succeeds  John- 
son, 535.  008. 

-,  Lord,  Account  of  the  Primi- 


tive Church,  iii.  061,  602. 

Kingston  (Jamaica),  iii.  693.  098. 

Kingswood,  iii.  007- 

Kippis's,  Dr.,  Life  of  Lardner,  iii.  21. 

Kirke,  Col.,  fellow-passenger  with 
Ken  on  his  voyage  from  Tangier  to 
England,  ii.  470,  note, 

Kistenmacher,  a  Danish  missionary 
at  Tranquebar,  iii.  99. 

Kitt's,  St.,  or  St.  Christopher's,  its 
ancient  possessors,  discovery  by 
Columbus,  acquisition  by  the  Bri- 
tish, i.  402 ;  first  Enghsh  church 
built  in,  ii.  480;  disputes  between 
English  and  French,  ib. ;  Church 
lands  in,  formerly  belonging  to  the 
French,  proposed  in  1715  to  be 
applied  to  the  support  of  a  Colonial 
See,  iii.  105  ;  intended  ajiplication 
of  lands  in,  towards  Berkeley's 
College,  477 ;  their  final  appUca- 
tion,  495.  090,  note. 

Klein,  a  Danish  missionary  in  India, 
iii.  109. 

Klingler,  SI.,  Antistes  of  Zurich,  iii. 
8  4. 

Knox,  John,  his  share  in  the  dissen- 
sions at  Frankfort  touching  the 
Enghsh  Ritual,  i.  138;  influence 
in  estabhshing  Presbyterianism  in 
Scotland,  ii.  29. 

,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  090. 

Kolhoff,  one  of  the  early  Danish  mis- 
sionaries in  India,  iii.  108. 


Labrador,  included  in  the  New- 
foundland government,  i.  409  ; 
origin  of  its  name,  431  ;  scene  of 
Moravian  Missionaries'  labom*s,  ib. ; 
present  efforts  of  the  Church  in, 
iii.  194.  460. 


7(34 


INDEX. 


Lake,  Bishop  (Bath  and  Wells),  kiiuUy 
spoken  of  by  Hugh  Peters,  ii.  30(> ; 
remarkable  Sermon  preached  by 
him  before  Charles  I.  and  House 
of  Lords,  3G7  ;  his  life  and  cha- 
racter, 30»,  3(ilt ;  his  last  will, 
370  ;  reflections  on  his  example,  ib. 

,  Bishop  (Chichester),  one  of  the 

seven  Bishops,  ii.  717- 
-,  Governor  of  Nevis,  ii.  487. 


Lalleniand,  iii.  409. 

Lamb,  Bisliop  (Brechin),  ii.  30. 

Lambeth  Library,  valuable  MS.  in, 
written  by  Wingtield,  the  first  Pre- 
sident of 'Virginia,  i.  207,  208 ;  its 
designation,  221,  7ioic;  anecdotes 
therefrom,  218.  223,  note .-  MS.  in, 
connected  with  the  Ferrar  family,  ii. 
511,  note;  Paper  therein  touching 
Dr.  Bray's  design  of  instituting 
Parochial  Libraries,  G24  ;  MSS.  in, 
iii.  670.  CDS. 

Lancaster,  Captain  James,  the  tirst 
English  commander  who  reaches 
India  bv  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
]591,i."l20. 

(Pennsylvania),  iii.  3P4.C01. 

Lane,  Ralph,  governor  of  the  first 
handful  of  men  left  at  Roanoak  by 
Greenvill,  i.  8G. 

Langford's  '  Refutation  of  Babj-lon's 
FaU  in  Maryland,'  ii.  1 70.  1 72. 

Langman,  Rev.  Mr.,  missionary  in 
Newfoundland,  iii.  102,  193. 

Lar.sdalc,  Rev.  Peter,  ii.  lf;4. 

Lardner,  Nathaniel,  Dr.,  his  Life  by 
Kippis,  iii.  21,  note. 

Las  Casas,  an  advocate  of  the  slave, 
ii.  210. 

Lathbury's  History  of  the  Non- 
jurors, iii.  346. 

Latrobc's  Preface  to  Cranz's  History 
of  the  Moravians,  ii.  686. 

Laud's  conduct  whilst  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  "Wells,  ii.  9 ;  translation  to 
London,  10;  opinion  of  Monta- 
gue's book,  1 1 ,  note  ;  of  !^L•iinwar- 
ing's  character,  I'?,  note,-  opposi- 
tion to  Genevan  discij)line,  13 ;  to 
the  Feoffees,  16;  severities  against 
Prynne  and  others,  18,  19  ;  letter 
to  Strafford,  20;  reflections  upon 
his  design  of  sending  a  Bishop  to 
New  England,  22 — 25;  sympathy 
with  Strafford,  2.5,  26  ;  elei'ted 
Chancellor  of  DubUa,  28 ;  his  hui-t- 


ful  influence  in  the  affairs  of  Scot- 
land, 31-33;  made  Archbishop, 
32 ;  his  letter  to  merchants  at 
Delph,  touching  ecclesiastical  juris- 
diction over  English  congregations 
abroad,  33,  34 ;  command  to  the 
Dutch  and  Walloon  congregations, 
36 ;  neglect  of  Sanderson's  advice 
touching  the  et  caiera  oath,  41, 
note;  impeachment,  43;  reflections 
on  the  death  of  Strafford,  45,  note; 
and  on  the  indefinite  prolongation 
of  Parliament,  4'i,  note ;  his  trial 
and  execution,  61 — 64;  his  cha- 
I'acter,  64 — 76 ;  speech  upon  the 
scaffold,  82 ;  chargeable  for  de- 
fective condition  of  the  Church  in 
Vu-ginia,  106;  and  for  the  ques- 
tionable policy  of  granting  the 
ilarvland  Charter  to  Lord  Balti- 
more, 107,  108.  118— 12(t;  his  ap- 
pointment of  and  regard  for  Pocock 
the  Orientalist,  286—288  ;  his  re- 
jection of  the  advice  of  Grotius, 
289,  note ;  the  remembrance  of  his 
conduct  cherished  long  afterwards 
by  the  New  England  colonies,  iii. 
361. 

Laudoniere,  ii.  505. 

Law,  Martial,  in  Virginia,  its  enact- 
ments and  exercise,  i.  282 —  284  ; 
gently  administered  by  Dale,  285  ; 
rigorously  enforced  by  Ai'gall,  and 
abolished',  308. 

,  William,  iii.  28. 

Lawrence,  St.,  Gulf  of,  surveyed  by 
Cartier,  i.  301. 

Laws  of  Jamaica,  ii.  481. 

■ of  the  House  of  Assembly  in 

Virginia  relating  to  the  Church,  i. 
354—356 ;  ii.  92—99  ;  evils  thereof, 
100,  101. 

Lawson's  History  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  of  Scotland,  ii.  29. 

North    Carolina,    History 

of,  quoted  by  Bancroft,  i.  99,  note. 

Lawton's  Memoir  of  Penn,  ii.  651, 
note. 

Layfield,  Dr.,  Chaplain  of  Clifford, 
Earl  of  Cumberland,  and  re- 
lator of  his  voyages,  i.  55,  note; 
his  description  of  Dominica,  ib. 

Leagh,  Sir  OUph,  i.  463. 

League,  Solemn,  and  Covenant,  or- 
dered to  be  read  in  every  church 
in  England,  ii.  431. 


INDEX. 


705 


'  Leah  and  Rachel,'  ii.  K52.  I7I,  172. 
Learning,  Rev.  Jer.,  commended  by 
Johnson  to  the  Church  of  England, 
iii.  5G1  ;  cliosen  to  be  the  first 
Bishop  of  Connecticut,  ib. ;  his 
reason  for  declining  the  office,  562  ; 
his  first  appointment  in  Rhode 
Island,  384. 
Le  Bas's  Life  of  Bishop  Middleton, 
iii.  Ill,  note. 

■■ Jewel,  i.  138,  note. 

145,  note. 
Lechford's  '  Plain  Deahng,'  an  early 
New  England  pamphlet,  and  mas- 
terly exposure  of  the  evils  of  Puri- 
tanic rule,  ii.  340—344;  remark 
therein  on  the  conduct  of  Puritan 
emigrants  towards  Indians,  374. 
Lectures,   the    Boyle,   ii.   730.     See 

Boyle. 
Lee,  R.  H.,  iii.  253,  254. 
Leeds  Town  (Virginia),  iii.  259. 
Leek,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  at  Madras, 
and  fellow-labourer  with  Schulze, 
iii.  104, 
Leghorn,  appointment  of  a  Chaplain 
at,  iii.   172;  difficulties  connected 
therewith,  173;  Berkeley's  visit  to, 
464. 
Leicester,  Mr.  T.,  iii.  316. 
Leigh,  Su-  Oliver,  his  expedition  to 

Guiana,  ii.  233. 
Leighton,  Archbishop,  his  ordination 
and  consecration,  ii.  459,  awAnote ; 
hisgentleand  loving  spirit,  \h.,note. 

■ ,  severities  against,  ii.  I7. 

Leisler,   Jacob,    disturbances    caused 

by  him  at  New  York,  ii.  661. 
Leith,  James,  Esq.,  his   legacy,  iii. 

196,  note. 
Leland's  Chronicles  of  the  Virginia 
Baptists,  iii.  271. 

. View  of  Deistical  Writers, 

iii.  21,  note. 
L'Escarbot's    History  of  France,   ii. 

505. 
Leslie,  Charles,  the  value  of  his  writ- 
ings, iii.  26 ;  his   Short  and  Easy 
Method  with  the  Deists,  iii.  588. 
Leslie's,   Professor,  Prehminary  Dis- 
sertation,   quoted,    i.    117,    note: 
his  Works,  ii.  477. 
Levant,  English  trade  with  the,  under 
Henry  VIII.,  i.   IG  ;  and  Edward 
VI.,  39 ;  Patent  to  the  Levant  Com- 
pany granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 


under  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  its  first 
governor,  120;  Company,  distin- 
guished fi'om  the  first  for  its  atten- 
tion to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  all 
within  its  influence,  ii.  284 ;  its 
Chaplains  (seePocock,  Huntington, 
Smith,  Shaw,  Maundrell)  ;  its 
work  during  the  reign  of  Charles 
II.,  464 — 407;  surrenders  its  Char- 
ters to  the  Crown  in  1825,  467, 
7iote :  continued  care  for  the  spi- 
ritual interests  of  its  various  Fac- 
tories, iii,  171. 

Leverton,  Rev.  Nicholas,  first  Chap- 
lain in  Barbados,  ii.  196;  goes  to 
Tobago  ;  becomes  afterwards  a  Non- 
conformist at  Providence  Island  and 
Bermudas,  244,  245;  returns  to 
England,  is  ejected,  and  dies  at 
Surinam,  246. 

Lewes,  Sussex,  Keith's  Sermon  at,  iii. 
343. 

(Pennsylvania),  iii.  378. 

Lewis,  Mr.,  counsel  against  the  Clergy 
of  Virginia  in  their  dispute  with  the 
Legislature,  iii.  236. 

,    Rev.  J.,  his   conduct   in   the 

Revolutionary    struggle,    iii.    625, 
note. 

Mr.,  Chaplain  at  Madras; 


his  reception  of  Ziegenbalg,  iii.  87  ; 
correspon<lence   with    the    Society 
for    the    Promotion   of    Christian 
Knowledge,  91. 
-,  Z.,  iii.  213. 


Lexington,  Battle  of,  iii.  364. 

Ley,  Lord,  receives  grant  of  Barba- 
dos, but  relinquishes  it,  i.  4G4. 

Leyden,  abode  of  English  Pm-itans,  i. 
448  ;  their  emigration  from,  449. 

Libraries,  Dr.  Bray's,  ii.  624—626. 
See  T)r.  Bray. 

Lightfoot,  Dr.,  a  member  of  the 
Assembly  of  Divines,  ii.  52 ;  a  co- 
adjutor of  Castell  in  his  Polyglot 
Bible,  297. 

Ligon's  History  of  Barbados,  ii.  202  ; 
its  character,  2 !  0  ;  description  of 
the  planters,  211  ;  their  disgraceful 
treatment  of  servants  and  slaves, 
212 — 214  ;  generosity  of  the  negro, 
215. 

Ligonier,  General,  iii.  574. 

Lillingston,  John,  eidogy  of  him  by 
Talbot,  as  the  fittest  man  to  be 
Bishop  in  America,  iii.  162. 


706 


INDEX. 


Lincoln's  Inn,  IMcImoth  and  others 
members  of,  among  the  earUest 
sujjporters  of  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  GO. 

Lingard's  History  of  England,  ii.  127. 
412. 

Lipscomb,  Dr.,  first  Bishop  of  Ja- 
maica, iii.  Gl),'). 

Lisbon,  ministrations  of  the  Church 
of  England  at,  iii.  171,  172. 

Little  Compton  (Rhode  Island),  iii. 
582. 

Liverpool,  Earl  of,  i.  423. 

Livingston,  his  controversy  with 
Chandler,  iii.  3G2. 

,  Mrs.,  iii.  213. 

Livingstone,  his  interest  in  the  In- 
dians of  Albany,  iii.  41C. 

Lloyd,  Bishop  (Lichfield),  connection 
of  his  name  with  Dr.  Bray's  design 
for  instituting  Parochial  Libraries, 
ii.  G24  ;  one  of  the  seven  Bishops 
(when  he  presided  over  the  See  of 
St.  Asaph)  tried  under  James  II., 

717- 

,  Bishop  (Norwich),  a  non-juror, 

ii.  719;  the  last  survivor  of  the 
deprived  Bishops,  iii.  03,  04. 

,  Bishop  (Worcester),  an  early 

member  of  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  59  ;  his  benefaction  towards  it, 
68. 

Colonel,  temporary  Governor 


of  Maryland,  iii.  285. 
-,  Mr.,  iii.  501. 


Locke,  John,  a  voyager  to  the  IMedi- 
terranean  in  the  time  of  Edward 
VI.,  i.  39. 

• ,  John,  his  opinion  of  Purclias, 

ii.  132,  note;  author  of  the  Con- 
stitutions of  Carolina,  520 ;  made 
a  landgrave  of  the  Colony,  523  ;  re- 
marks on  the  provisions  contained 
in  the  Constitution,  respecting  the 
Church  and  slavery,  and  Locke's 
views  respecting  them,  522 — 527  ; 
"Works  of,  iii.  417. 

Lockyer,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  5" I. 

Logan,  the  Indian  chiif,  speech  of, 
iii.  437. 

London,  New  (Pennsylvania),  iii.  384. 

London's,  Bishop  of,  jurisdiction  over 
English  congregations  abroad,  and 
over  the  English  Colonies,  ii.  33 


— 30  ;  express  recognition  of  his 
authority  in  Jamaica,  1081,  481, 
482 ;  efficacy  of  it  impaired  by  an 
Act  of  the  Assembly,  483.  485. 

Londonderry  (Carolina),  iii.  617- 

Long  Ashton,  iii.  552. 

Island,  iii.  305. 

Long's  History  of  Jamaica,  ii.  220. 
229—232.  478-480.  484.  500. 

Lorraine,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  75. 

Lotteries,  established  by  Virginia 
Company  in  1015,  but  suspended 
by  Order  of  Council  in  1020,  270, 
271 ;  the  earliest,  drawn  at  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  in  1569,  for  the 
repair  of  harbours,  27 1 ,  nole. 

Lovelace,  Lord,  Governor  of  New 
York,  iii.  420,  note.  422. 

Lowth,  Bishop  (Oxford),  iii.  3;  his 
Anniversary  Sermon  for  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
iii.  257,  note.  570. 

Lo3falist  Clergy,  sufferings  of  the,  in 
Virginia,  iii.  272 — 275. 

Lucia,  St.,  first  acquired  by  the  Eng- 
lish, ii.  184. 

Ludlam,  Richard,  iii.  015. 

Luke's,  St.,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 
016. 

Lutherans — the  terms  in  which  Bishop 
Bull  describes  them,  iii.  50. 

Lynch,  Sir  Thomas,  governor  of  Ja- 
maica, instruction  to  him  concern- 
ing slaves,  ii.  474,  475 ;  governor 
second  time,  479  ;  instructions  to 
him  on  Church  matters ;  recogni- 
tion therein  of  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don's authority,  483  ;  the  governor 
authorized  to  collate  to  ecclesias- 
tical benefices,  ib. 

Lyons,  intolerance  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics at,  iii.  183,  184. 

Lyttelton,  Sir  Charles,  governor  of 
Jamaica,  ii.  478. 


Macaulay's  History  of  England,  iii. 

418. 
Essays,  ii.  464  ;    iii.  28. 

572.  574,  575. 
Macdonough's  Life  of  Nicholas  Fer- 

rar,  i.  363. 
Mackintosh,    Sir    J.,    his    notice    of 

Busher's  Tract,  ii.  429,  note;  his 


INDEX. 


7G7 


views  respecting  Penn  erroneously 
represented  by  Bancroft,  G51 ,  note; 
liis  History  of  the  Revolution,  652. 
725  ;  his  notice  of  Bishop  Berkeley, 
iii.  463.  475.  483.  493. 

Mackworth,  Sir  H.,  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  55. 

Macpherson's  Annals,  &c.,  ii.  701. 

Macrae,  Governor  of  Madras,  iii.  1 04, 
105. 

Madiai,  the,  iii.  184. 

Madison,  Bishop  (Virginia),  iii.  268. 

Madox,  Bishop,  his  Vindication  of 
the  Chm-ch  of  England  from  the 
charges  virged  in  Neal's  History  of 
the  Puritans,  i.  13G,  note :  his  ef- 
forts to  mitigate  the  sufferings  of 
the  Clergy  in  Scotland,  iii.  37- 

Madras,  or  Fort  St.  George,  ii.  265  ; 
first  English  Church  built  there, 
470  ;  proposal  of  Prideaux  to  settle 
a  Bishop  there,  705 ;  visit  of  Zie- 
genbalg  and  others  to,  iii.  87.  91 ;  its 
governors,  96.  104;  mission  estab- 
lished there  by  Schulze,  104;  en- 
larged and  strengthened,  106,  107; 
mission  house  destroyed  by  the 
French,  109. 

Magellan,  Straits  of,  i.  57. 

Mabometanism,  description  of,  by 
Grotius,  ii.  476,  note. 

Mahrattas,  the,  ii.  471. 

Maine,  gi-anted  by  Charles  I.  to  Sir 
F.  Gorges,  ii.  315  ;  provisions  of 
its  Charter,  316,  317 ;  remarks 
thereon,  318  ;  annexed  to  Massa- 
chusetts through  intrigue  and  vio- 
lence, 320 — 322  ;  its  restoration  to 
the  original  grantee  apphed  for  in 
vain,  322  ;  its  claim  sm-rendered  to 
Charles  II.,  who  accepts  it  as  a 
settlement  for  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth, 323 ;  disputed  by  Massa- 
chusetts, ib. ;  nugatory  judgment 
respecting  it  in  the  English  Courts 
of  Law,  324. 

Main  waring.  Bishop  (St.  David's), 
his  opinions,  ii.  11,  12;  Laud's 
opinion  on  his  elevation,  ib., 
note. 

Maitland,  Sir  Peregrine,  prize  Essays 
connected  with  his  name  at  Cam- 
bridge, ii.  578,  note. 

Malabai",  ii.  264 ;  Christians  of,  pro- 


posal of  Prideaux  respecting  them, 
704. 

Malabar,  Dictionary  of  the  language 
by  Ziegenbalg,  iii.  93. 

Mallory,  Rev.  Philip,  an  eminent 
clergyman  in  Virginia,  ii.  \^\,note. 
159.  164. 

Mancliester,  Earl  of  (Edward),  Gover- 
norship of  the  Bermudas  conferred 
upon  him  by  Charles  II.,  ii.  b'XJ. 

(Jamaica),  iii.  693. 

Manhattan  Island,  occupied  by  the 
Dutch  in  1610,  reclaimed  by  the 
English  in  1613,  i.  304,  305;  New 
York  founded  thereon,  ii.  402. 

Manningham,  Dean,  and  afterwards 
Bishop,  iii.  60. 

Mansell,  Dr.,  ii.  570. 

Mansfield,  Rev.  Mr.,  commended  by 
Johnson  to  the  Church  of  England, 
iii.  561 ;  his  valuable  services,  563. 

Manteo,  the  first  native  of  Virginia 
who  was  baptized,  i.  97,  98. 

Manton,  the  Presbyterian  Minister, 
ii.  431  ;  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to 
Charles  II.,  436 ;  instituted  to  the 
living  of  St.  Paul,  Covent  Garden, 
and  declines  the  Deanery  of  Ro- 
chester, 437- 

Manx  language,  the,  iii.  447- 

Mapletoft,  Dr.,  present  at  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113. 

Marblehead,  iii.  348.  551.  586,  587. 

Marchand's  Dictionnaire  Historique, 
Art.  Papal  dispensations,  &c., 
quoted,  i.  18,  note. 

Margaret's,  St.,  Westminster,  its 
Hospital,  and  Green  Coat  School, 
iii.  57.  71. 

Mark's,  St,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 
616. 

Markham,  a  kinsman  of  Penn,  ii.  648. 

,  Archbishop,  iii.  507. 

Markland,  J.  H.,  Treasurer  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  his  association  with  the 
(Ramsden)  Sermons  preached  yearly 
at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  ii.  579, 
note. 

Marlborough,  Duke  of,  iii.  77-  686. 

Marquette,  iii.  409- 

Marriage,  defective  state  of  the  law  of, 
in  I8M1  century,  iii.  16;  efforts  of 
Convocation  to  amend  it,  1 7. 

Marsh,     Archbishop    (Armagh),    an 


768 


INDEX. 


early  and  active  member  of  the  So- 
ciety for   the    Propagation   of  the 
Gospel,  iii.  123. 
Marshal,  Mr.,  iii.  464. 
Marshall,    Rev.    Dr.,    consulted    by 
Boyle  respecting  the  Malayan  Gos- 
pels, ii.  7i>-- 
■ ,  Samuel,  Rev.,  succeeds  Wil- 
liamson at  St.  Philiji's,  Charleston, 
ii.  687  ;  Bray  and  Burkitt  instru- 
mental  in   sending  him  out,  688 ; 
his   excellent  character,  ib. ;    testi- 
mony borne  to  him  at   his  death, 
689. 

,    Stephen,    a    Presbyterian 

writer,  ii.  44,  no/e. 
Marshall's  Life  of  Washington,  In- 
troduction to,  a  close  cojiy  of  the 
ninth  and  tenth  Books  of  Robert- 
son's America,  i.  66. 
Marston,     Edward,     Rev.,    succeeds 
Marshall  as  Minister  of  St.  Philip's, 
Charleston,    ii.    690;    ejected    for 
misconduct,   ib. ;  and  replaced  by 
Thomas,   whom  he    attacks    in   a 
pamphlet,  ib. ;  iii.  618. 
Martha's   Vineyard,  a   settlement  of 

'  the  prajing  Indians,'  ii.  388. 
Martial  Law  in  Virginia,  observations 

thereon,  i.  282—285. 
Martin,  Alexander,  iii.  264. 
• Mar-Prelate,    scurrilous    at- 
tacks bv,  upon  Archbishop  Whit- 
gift,  i.  157. 
ISIartin's,  Montgomery,  British  Colo- 
nies, ii.  243.  491.  684. 

,  St.,  school  early  established 

in,  iii.  71. 
Martyn,  HeniT,  his  noble  services,  ii. 

680. 
Martyr,  Peter,  the  divine,  appointed 
by  Edward  VI.  to  Professorship  of 
Theology  at  Oxford,  i.  31,  itoie ; 
Jewel's  letter  to  him,  133,  7io/e  ; 
his  correspondence  with  Bishop 
Hooper,  136. 

,  the  historian  of  the 

New  World,  his  notice  of  Cabot's 
giving  the  name  of  Baccalaos  to 
Newfoundland,  i.  9,  no/p  .•  Cabot, 
his  friend  and  guest  at  Zvladrid,  30, 
note  :  Abbot  of  Seville,  in  Jamaica, 
ii.  226,  note. 
Marvell's,  Andrew,  description  of  the 

Bermudas,  ii.  177. 
Mary,  Queen,  grants  Charter  of  In- 


corporation, 1554,  to  the  English 

Company  of  Merchants  trading 
with  Russia,  i.  41  ;  her  reign  not 
favourable  to  colonization,  42  ;  un- 
successful attempts  by  some  of  her 
subjects  towards  that  end,  43. 

Mary's,  St.,  Church,  Burlington, 
legacy  bequeathed  to  it  by  the 
parish  clerk,  iii.  366. 

("Virginia),  iii. 

245. 


one   of   the    fkst    five 

Parishes  constituted  in  Antigua,  ii. 
490 ;  iii.  688. 

Parish  (Maryland),  iii. 


255. 


255. 


(Virginia),  iii. 


Marye,  Rev.  James,  Minister  of  St. 
George's  Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  213. 

Maryland,  origin  of  the  name,  i.  405  ; 
granted  to  Lord  Baltimore,  ii.  107  ; 
questionable   policy  thereof,    108  ; 
terms  of  the  Charter,    109—113; 
reflections  thereon,  1 13 — 1 18;  equi- 
table government,  &c.,  of  its  lirst 
ruler,     120 — 128      (see    Leonard 
Calvert) ;  its   condition  under   the 
Protectorate,  166;  Stone,  governor; 
religious  divisions,  167  ;  Act  of  the 
Assembly  in  consequence,  169;  dis- 
putes between  settlers  in  Maryland 
and  its  Proprietors,  1 70  ;  nefarious 
conduct  of  the  Puritan  settlers,  171 ; 
supported  by   Bennett   and    Clay- 
borne,  172  ;    Charles,  Lord  Balti- 
more, upon  the  death  of  his  father, 
returns  to  England  to  answer  com- 
plaints brought  againsthim  touching 
the  state  of  the  Colony,  ii.   610  ; 
Rev.  Mr.  Yeo's  letter  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  on  the  condi- 
tion   of    the    Church,    611—613; 
M'Mahon's  unfair  imputations  on 
the    Clergy,    614 ;    answer   of  the 
Privy  Council  Committee,  615  ;  en- 
dowments of  land  for  the  Church 
given  by  individual  members,  616; 
difficulties   of   the    Province,   617 ; 
the    proprietary    government    abo- 
lished, 618;  Association  formed  by 
Coode,  619  ;  Maryland  made  a  royal 
Colony,  ib. ;  Sir  Lionel  Copley,  its 
first  governor,  ib. ;  Act  establishing 
the   Church,   621  ;  number  of  the 
Clergy,  ib. ;  defective  character  of 


INDEX. 


"GO 


such  legislation,  ib. ;  Nicholson,  go- 
vernor, his  character,  022 ;  Churches 
erected,  ib. ;  Dr.  Bray,  Commissary 
in  Maryland,  C23  (see  Dr.  Bray)  ; 
religious  divisions,  (J30,  631 ;  Bray's 
ministrations,  C32 ;  objectionable 
clause  introduced  into  the  Act  for 
establishing  the  Church ,  fi33 ;  Bray 's 
conduct  respecting  it,  634,  C.'SS  ; 
his  Visitation,  ib. ;  his  efforts  in 
behalf  of  the  Province,  637  ;  and 
to  obtain  a  Bishop  for  it,  640,  641 ; 
condition  of  its  Church  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  18th  century,  iii. 
280;  services  of  Dr.  Bray, "28 1; 
failure  of  his  scheme  touching  the 
office  of  Commissary,  282  ;  govern- 
ment of  Seymour  adverse  to  the 
Church,  283  ;  attempt  to  establish 
a  spiritual  Court  of  lay-members 
only,  ib.  ;  depressed  condition  of 
the  Church,  284  ;  efforts  of  Gover- 
nor Hart  to  remedy  it,  285,  280  ; 
Benedict,  Lord  Baltimore,  returns 
to  communion  with  the  Church  of 
England,  287 ;  privileges  of  the  ori- 
ginal ISIaryland  Charter  restored  to 
his  son  Charles,  288  ;  Act  for  the 
better  security  of  the  Protestant 
interest,  ib.  ;  Wilkinson  and  Hen- 
derson, appointed  Commissaries, 
289  ;  Hart  fails  to  obtain  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  provincial  Legislature  to 
Episcopal  jurisdiction,  290;  resigns, 
291 ;  feelings  of  Charles  and  Bene- 
dict Calvert  towards  the  Church, 
292 ;  Act  for  establishing  Schools, 
ib.  ;  oppression  of  the  Church  by 
the  provincial  legislature,  293; 
Bordsley,  their  chief  instrument, 
294;  Rev.  Mr.  Colebatch  invited 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  come 
home  for  consecration,  but  forbid- 
den to  leave  Maryland,  295  ;  re- 
duction of  the  Clergy  incomes,  296; 
Henderson  goes  to  England  for  re- 
dress, 297 ;  succeeds,  298  ;  renewed 
attacks  on  the  Clergv,  who  are  com- 
pelled to  yield,  298—301  ;  Bene- 
diet  Calvert  assents  to  the  Act 
reducing  their  incomes,  300 ;  re- 
signs the  Government,  301  ;  Ogle 
succeeds,  ib.  ;  Lord  Baltimore,  the 
proprietor,  visits  the  Colony  ;  good 
effects  thereof,  ib. ;  evils  still  un- 
remedied,   302 ;      Bishop    Gibson 

VOL.    in. 


ceases  to  interest  himself  in  Mary- 
land, and  Henderson  to  act  as 
Commissary,  303 ;  Whitetield's 
visit,  304  ;  increase  of  Roman  Ca- 
tholics, ib. ;  conduct  of  the  Bap- 
tists, 305  ;  fresh  proceedings  of  the 
Legislature  towards  the  Clergy,  ib. ; 
re})resentation  of  their  condition  to 
Bishop  Sherlock,  306 ;  renewed 
contests  with  the  Legislature,  307  ; 
their  stipends  reduced,  308  ;  Go- 
vernor Sharpe,  ib. ;  Governor  Eden, 
ib. ;  the  Clergy  forbidden  by  Lord 
Baltimore  to  meet  together,  309  ; 
fallacious  plea  that  the  Maryland 
Parisheswere  Donatives,  310 — 312; 
the  effect  of  the  Stamp  Act  in 
Maryland,  312—313;  the  Procla- 
mation and  Vestry  Act,  31.3 ;  con- 
sequent disputes  respecting  fees  of 
secular  offices,  and  the  stipends  of 
the  Clergy,  314,  315;  temporary 
compromise,  310  ;  exaggerated  re- 
j)orts  of  clerical  incomes,  317; 
counter  statement  by  Jonathan 
Boucher,  318  ;  his  part  in  the  dis- 
putes of  IMaryland,  319;  he  be- 
comes the  subject  of  popular  attack, 
321  ;  formation  of  his  opinions,  ib.; 
his  firmness  in  maintaining  them, 
322,  323  ;  tumult  in  his  Church  on 
a  Fast-Day,  324  ;  his  determina- 
tion to  pray  for  the  King,  325 ; 
compelled  with  other  LoyaUsts  to 
flee  to  England,  326;  Governor 
Eden's  departure,  ib. ;  treatment 
of  the  Methodists,  327  ;  subsecjuont 
revival  of  the  Church  in  Marvland, 
327,  328  ;  Wesleyans  in,  659. 
Mason,  Dr.,  of  Boston,  iii.  040,  note, 

,  Captain  John,  receives  Charter 

for  New  Hampshire,  ii.  309. 
^Massachusetts  Bay,  Patent  for  settling 
granted  to  Rosewell  and  others  by 
New  England  Council,  ii.  308  ; 
Salem,  the  first  town  founded  there, 
under  Enchcot,  309  ;  another  Pa- 
tent granted,  310  ;  eiToneous  de- 
scription of  it  by  Neal,  311;  its 
provisions  set  at  nought  by  those 
who  receive  it,  ib. ;  admission  of 
this  fact  by  Judge  Stor^',  312  ;  an- 
nexes to  itself  New  Hampshire,  313; 
and  afterwards  Maine  by  discredit- 
able means,  320 — 322  ;  law- suit 
thereon  ;    its    results,    323 — 325  ; 

3  D 


770 


INDEX. 


rapid  progress  of  the  Colony  under 
Wintlirop,  327,  328  ;  character  and 
conduct  of  these  Puritan  settlers, 
329 — 333  ;  unjust  severity  of  their 
laws,  334 — 33(J ;  extravagances  to 
which  they  carried  their  dread  of 
superstitious  symbols,  337  ;  rules 
of  Church-membership,  337 — 340; 
condemnation  and  exile  of  Roger 
WiUiams,  and  of  the  Antinomian 
leaders,  345.  330,  351;  institution 
of  Harvard  College,  358— 3(;0  ;  care 
manifested  for  the  education  of 
youth,  30 1 ;  Story's  remark  thereon, 
ib.,««/e;  conduct  towards  Indians, 
371 ;  language  of  their  Charter  on 
this  point,  ib. ;  device  on  the  Co- 
lony Seal,  372;  intolerance  of  its 
riders,  391 — 393  ;  cruelties  against 
Quakers,  394,  395 ;  prohibited  by 
order  of  Charles  II.,  396  ;  address 
to  that  King,  397 — 400;  its  ful- 
some character,  ib.  ;  iii.  538.  563. 

Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  pub- 
lications of,  ii.  379. 

Massassoit,  ii.  34(J.  372. 

Massey,  Dean,  a  Roman  Catholic, 
appointed  by  James  II.  successor 
to  Bishop  Fell,  at  Christ  Church, 
ii.  716. 

Master,  Streynsham,  Governor  of 
Madras,  bis  high  character  and 
valuable  services,  ii.  470  ;  anecdote 
of  him  by  Professor  Wilson,  in  liis 
edition  of  Mill's  History  of  British 
India,  534,  535  ;  iii.  96. 

Masidipatam,  ii.  204. 

Mather,  Increase,  President  of  Har- 
vard College,  ii.  360. 

Mather's,  Cotton,  Magnalia  Clu-isti 
Americana,  i.  447 ;  his  error  re- 
specting the  place  of  settlement  by 
the  Enghsh  Puritans  from  Ley  den, 
449,  note;  his  description  of  the 
New  England  Colonists,  ii.  330. 
338;  and  of  Roger  Williams,  344, 
note ;  his  ojjinion  of  Williams's 
conduct  at  Rhode  Island,  347 ; 
description  of  Eliot's  proceedings 
at  Roxburj',  380,  381  :  adopts  with- 
out acknowledgment  in  the  Intro- 
duction to  his  Magnalia,  a  remark- 
able passage  from  Herbert's '  Church 
Militant,'  ii.  726,  note;  carried  away 
by  the  witchcraft  delusion,  ii.  667, 
668 ;  its  rapid  development  asciibed 


by  Bancroft  to  his  example  and 
that  of  his  brethren  in  the  ministry, 
674. 

Mathews,  a  Governor  of  Virginia 
under  the  Commonwealth,  ii.  157, 
note. 

Mattapony  (Virginia),  iii.  209 ;  its 
Church,  211. 

Matthew,  General  W.,  iii.  691. 

,  Sir  W.,  iii.  691. 

Matthew's,  St.,  Parish  (Carolina), iii. 
616. 

Maule,  Rev.  R.,  iii.  620. 

Maundrell,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  of  the 
Levant  Company,  ii.  465 ;  his  ser- 
vices at  Aleppo,  466. 

Mauiy,  Rev.  J.,  his  share  in  the  dis- 
pute between  the  Clergy  and  Legis- 
lature of  Virginia,  iii.  236  ;  letters 
belonging  to  him,  319,  note. 

Maxwell,  Bishop  (Ross),  ii.  30. 

]May  Fair  Chapel,  iii.  345,  note. 

Mayhew,  Dr.,  iii.  538  ;  his  early  con- 
troversies with  the  Calvinists,  545  ; 
afterwards  with  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  Society  for  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel,  546 ;  opposed 
by  Apthorp,  and  Seeker,  and  others, 
547.  571. 

Mayhew's  Tracts,  ii.  379. 

Mazarin,  minister  of  Lewis  XIV.,  ii. 
531. 

McCIenaghan,  Rev.  W.,  his  miscon- 
duct, iii.  390. 

McDougall,  Rev.  Dr.,  700,  note. 

M'iMahon's  History  of  Maryland,  his 
unfair  imjiutations  on  the  Clergy, 
ii.  614 ;  his  remarks  on  the  Act  for 
the  establishment  of  the  Church, 
621,  note;  iii.  313.  317.  320.  ,3-26. 

McRobert,  A.,  Letter  to,  from  Jar- 
ratt,  iii.  267. 

M(S])arran,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii  488.  582. 
595.  597. 

McVicar's  Life  of  Bishop  Hobart,  iii. 
458.  608,  note. 

Meade,  Bishop  (Virginia),  iii.  208, 
note ;  his  love  for  the  Churches  of 
England  and  Virginia,  276,  note : 
acknowledgment  of  the  author's 
obligations  to  him,  277,  note. 

!Mease,  Rev.  Mr.,  one  of  the  earliest 
Clergy  in  Virginia,  i.  321,  note. 

Melanesia,  iii.  460. 

Melmoth,  William,  his  faithfid  ser- 
vices as  a  lay-men  iber  of  the  Church 


INDEX, 


771 


^  of  England,  iii.  25 ;  one  of  the 
earliest  members  of  the  Society  for 
the  Promotion  of  Christian  Know- 
ledge, 65;  his  valuable  Treatise  on 
the  Great  Importance  of  a  Religious 
Life,  ib. ;  a  Bencher  of  LIdcoIu's 
Inn,  66. 

Melmotb,  William,  son  of  the  above  ; 
the  translator  of  Pliny's  Letters, 
iii.  65 ;  present  at  first  meeting  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  113;  appointed  one  of 
its  Treasurers,  116. 

Memoirs  of  the  first  settlement  in 
Barbados,  ii.  197. 

Merchants  of  London,  their  generous 
offerings  towards  the  building  of 
William  and  Mary  College,  in  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  600. 

Merry,  Rev.  ]Mr.,  iii.  377- 

Metacom.     See  Philip's  War. 

IMetcalfe  (Jamaica),  iii.  693. 

Methodism,  rise  and  progress  of,  iii 
29—32. 

Mexico,  English  trade  with,  in  time 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  54 — 57. 

Michael's,  St.  (Bristol),  iii.  590. 

(Charleston),  iii.  586, 

note. 

,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii. 

617. 

Michigan,  iii.  409. 

Middle  Plantation  in  Virginia,  ii. 
601. 

]Middleton,  iii.  18. 

,     Bishop    (Calcutta),    hi'; 

noble  services,  ii.  580. 

jSIiddletown,  iii.  563. 

Milford  (U.S.),  iii.  510. 

Mill  Creek  Church,  iii.  232. 

Mill's  History  of  British  India,  ii. 
534.  701. 

Millechamp,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  665. 

Miller's  '  History  philosophically  il- 
lustrated,' i.  467- 

Miln,  Rev.  J.,  his  Mission  at  Albany, 
and  among  the  Indians,  iii.  429, 
430;  removes  to]\Ionmouth  County, 
ib. 

ililton's  description  of  the  forced  emi- 
grations to  New  England,  ii.  20 ; 
apology  for  Smectymnuus,  44,  tiote: 
description  of  the  Assembly  of 
Divines,  58 ;  and  of  the  sjiiritual 
despotism  of  the  Presbyterians,  423 ; 
his   Sonnet   on   the  Vaudois,  413, 

o 
o 


tiotc;  to  Cromwell,  423  ;  hisAreo- 
pagitica,  557. 

Missionaries,  qualifications  and  in- 
structions, &c.  of,  iii.  153 — Ij/. 

Mississippi  River,  iii.  409. 

:Modiford,  Col.  Thomas,  ii.  202; 
Governor  of  Barbados,  225. 

,    Sir  Thomas,   Governor  of 

Jamaica,  ii.  478 

Mohawk  Indians,  ii.  350 ;  iii.  40i{. 
415;  mission  of  Andrews  among, 
423—427  ;  of  Barclay,  Miln,  Bar- 
clay the  younger,  and  Ogilvie,  427 
— 432  ;  influence  of  Sir  W.  John- 
son over  them,  432 — 4155. 

Mohawks'  Castle,  the,  iii.  417-  423. 
429. 

Mohegan  Indians,  ii.  .'^50. 

Moir,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  631. 

Monacan  Indians,  iii.  210. 

Monangahela,  Battle  of,  iii.  231. 

Monk's,  Bishop  (Gloucester  and  Bris- 
tol), Life  of  Bentley,  iii.  123    171. 

— ,   Gen.,  proposal   to   Tliurloe 

about  Tangier,  ii.  262.  431  ; 
created  Duke  of  Albemarle,  one 
of  the  Lords  Proprietors  of  Caro- 
lina, 515 ;  one  of  the  first  go- 
vernors of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, 684. 

Monmouth  County,  in  New  Jersey, 
in.  332.  368.  430. 

,  Duke  of,  ii.  323- 

Montagu's,  Basil,  edition  of  Bacon's 
works,  followed  in  all  the  notices 
here  given  of  Lord  Bacon.  See 
Lord  Bacon. 

Montague,  Bi.shop  (Bath  and  Wells), 
a  member  of  the  Virginia  Com- 
pany, i.  229;  his  character,  ii.  10. 

Monteigne,  Bishop  (London),  ii.  10. 

Montserrat,  settled  by  Warner,  ii. 
184.  487  ;  iii.  696,  note. 

Moodv,  Mr.,  iii.  682. 

Moor,"  T.,  iii.  213. 

,    Thoroughgood,    his    earnest 

desire  for  the  appointment  of  a 
Sufiragan  Bishop  in  America,  iii. 
163 ;  his  mission  to  the  Iroquois, 
415;  failure  thereof,  416-418; 
his  ill-treatment  by  Lord  Corn- 
bury,  419  ;  his  death,  420. 

Moore,  Bishop  (Norwich),  connexion 
of  his  name  with  Dr.  Bray's  design 
of  instituting   Parochial  Libraries, 
ii.  624. 
D  2 


772 


INDEX. 


Moore,  Bishop  (Virginia),  iii.  '2(J8, 
note;  remarkable  testimony  of  his 
powers  as  a  preacher,  27H,  no/e. 

,  Rev.  Benj.,  Assistant  Minis- 
ter, Rector,  and  Bishop  of  New 
Yorl<,  iii.  OH,  612. 

Moore's  description  of  the  Bermudas, 
i.  407,  nofe. 

Moortiolds,  iii.  6(18. 

Morant,  in  Jamaica,  ii.  481.  " 

Moravian  Missicmarics,  i.  431,  432. 

Moravians,  their  orii,'in  and  early  his- 
tory, ii.  fi8.') ;  their  aftVction  for  the 
Church  of  England,  ib.  ;  aided  by 
the  sympathy  of  Bishop  Compton, 
and  of  Archbishops  Sancroft,  Wake, 
and  Potter ;  and  by  Acts  of  tlie 
British  I'arhament,  ib. ;  iii.  647- 
C54.  Co7  ;  their  first  settlement 
in  Antigua,  C92  ;  their  friendship 
with,  and  separation  from,  Wesley, 
ib. 

More,  Henry,  the  age  in  which  he 
lived,  ii.  457. 

,  Richard,  first  Governor  of  the 

Bermudas,  i.  370. 

Morell,  Rev.  Mr.,  the  clergyman  who 
accompanied  Gorges  in  his  abortive 
effort  to  plant  a  Colony  in  New 
England,  i.  4o(>,  457- 

Morgan,  iii.  18. 

• ,     Morgan,    father    and    son, 

their  faithful  labours  in  behalf  of 
the  Church  in  Virginia,  iii.  232  — 
235. 

• ,     Mr.     Edward,    endowment 


given  by  him  in  1G74  towards  the 
Church  in  Jamaica,  ii.  480. 

Morley,  Bishop  (Winchester),  ii.  r>C>2; 
reference  to  him  by  Bingham,  5G8, 
56D,  7iote. 

Morocco,  Company  of  English  Mer- 
chants trading  with.  Patent  granted 
to  them  by  Elizabeth,  i.  1 15. 

Morris,  (Governor  of  New  Jersey,  iii. 
3:^0.  337. 

,  Samuel,  and  his  Presbyterian 

followers  in  Virginia,  iii.  229 — 232. 

,  Rev.  W.,  iii.  673. 

Morrison,  Francis,  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia during  at)sence  of  Sir  W. 
Berkeley,  ii.  543. 

Morse's  Geography,  ii.  642 ;  iii.  203. 

Morton,  Bishop,  of  Lichfield,  and 
afterwards  of  Durham,  ii.  300. 

- — -^,  Capt.,  ii.  233. 


Moscow  and  Archangel,  Factories  pf 
English  merchants  at,  always  aided 
bv  the  ministrations  of  the  Church, 
iii.  168,  160. 

Moslev,  M.,  iii.  216. 

Mount  Holly,  iii.  .366. 

Hope,  iii.  590. 

Mountain,  Bishop  (Lincoln),  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Virginia  Company,  1. 
229. 

,  Dr.  George  J.,  third  Bishoji 

of  Quebec,  Preface,  i.  xi.,  i70te. 

-,  Dr.  Jacob,  first  Bishop  of 


Quebec,  Preface,  i.  xi.,  note. 
Muhlenberg,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  269. 
Murray,  a  coadjutor  of  Castell  in  his 

Polyglot  Lexicon,  ii.  297- 

,  Mr.,  iii.  ,532. 

,  Rev.  Alexander,  nominated  to 

the  Bishopric  of  Virginia,  but  tho 

appointment  not  proceeded  with,  ii. 

569. 
Murray's  British  America,  i.  415. 
History  of  the  L'nited  States 

(Edinb.  Cab.    Library),    his   right 

estimate  of  the  Maryland  Charter, 

ii.  117. 

-  — ,  Rev.  T.  B.,  Account  of  the 


Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  ii.  641. 
Myles,  Rev.  Mr.,  succeeds  Ratcliff"6 
as  clergyman  of  the  Churcli  at 
Boston,  ii.  681 ;  goes  home  to  Eng- 
land for  help,  ib. ;  and  returns  with 
offerings  from  King  William  and 
Queen  ^lary,  682  ;  sad  fate  of  his 
coadjutors,  ib. ;  his  own  valuable 
services,  ib.  ;  iii.  539,  540.  582. 
594. 


Nalson's  Collections,  ii.  41. 

Namoseen  Creek,  iii.  214. 

Nantes,  Edict  of,  ii.  530  ;  irs  revoca- 
tion, 531. 

Nantucket,  a  settlement  of  '  the  pray- 
ing Indians,'  ii.  .388. 

\apea,  Osep,  Russian  ambassador 
in  1556,  saved  from  shipwreck 
when  Chancelor,  the  English  com- 
mander, was  lost,  i.  4!. 

Narragansett  Bay,  ii.  346. 

Indians,  ii.  346.  355. 

Historv  of  the  Church  in 

(see  Updike),  iii.  582.  594—597. 


INDEX. 


773 


Naseby,  battle  of,  ii.  77- 

Katick,  Eliot's  settlement  of  '  the 
praying  Indians  '  at,  ii.  383. 

Navigation,  increased  facilities  of,  in 
the  titteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries, 
i.  117. 

Kaylor,  James,  shameful  cruelties  in- 
flicted on,  by  the  Commonwealth 
Pai-liament,  ii.  413. 

Neal's  Histon'  of  New  Ens^land,  ii. 
308,  30.9.  311.  332.  333.  347.  3(i3  ; 
his  acknowledgment  of  the  cruel  in- 
tolerance of  the  Puritans,  3'JO.  (JU6. 
6/3. 

History  of  the  Puritans,  and 

Bishop  JIadox's  Vindication  of 
the  Church  of  England  from 
his  charges,  i.  13G,  note;  his  ac- 
count of  Browne  and  Barrow,  155, 
156  ;  his  unfair  description  of  Whit- 
gift,  157  ;  notice  of  rehgious  affairs 
in  Jersey,  383,  note;  of  Robinson, 
447 ;  of  Sibthorp,  ii.  10 ;  of  Puri- 
tan emigrants,  20  ;  of  the  Assembly 
of  Divines,  50 — 53;  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  Clergy,  67  ;  436,  437  ; 
his  descripiion  of  Baxter's  charac- 
ter, 439,  440  ;  of  Bishop  Pearson's 
praiseworthy  conduct  at  the  vSavoy 
Conference,  441,  note;  of  the  po- 
sition occupied  by  the  Presbyte- 
rians at  the  Restoration,  447. 

Neau,  EUas,  lay-correspondent  of  the 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Chris- 
tian Knowledge  in  New  York,  iii. 
80  ;  teacher  of  Negro  Slaves  under 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel;  his  difficulties,  and 
success,  449—451  ;  unjust  re- 
proaches cast  upon  him,  452  ;  tes- 
timony to  the  value  of  his  work, 
453,  454 ;  his  death,  ib.  597. 

Negro,  generosity  of  the,  ii.  2 1 5  ;  his 
miserable  condition  in  Surinam, 
252,  253. 

Slaves,  Bishop  Gibson's  Letters 

in  behalf  of,  iii.  445  ;  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  their  instruction,  448, 
449  ;  Ehas  Neau,  their  teacher  at 
New  York,  450  (see  Neau);  his 
successors  in  the  same  work.  455, 

•  456 ;  simUar  work  carried  on  in 
Carolina,  456,  457 ;  Berkeley's 
compassion  for  them,  503,  ."04. 

Negroes,  Rev.  M.  Godwyn,  their  dis- 
tinguished advocate,  ii.  493 — 496  ; 


Sermon  preached  in  their  behalf 
by  a  clergyman  in  Barbados,  49(J, 
497  ;  their  ill-treatment  there, 
498 ;  Dr.  Bray's  efforts  for  their 
conversion  and  education,  639 ; 
stUl  carried  on  by  Bray's  Asso- 
ciates, 640  and  note ;  services  of 
Rev.  Hugh  Neill  on  their  behalf, 
iii.  381  ;  Johnson's  ministry  among 
them  529,  note :  influence  of  Check- 
ley's  ministry  among  them,  589; 
ministry  of  Le  Jeau  among,  614; 
instructions  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  to  cate- 
chists  among.  Appendix,  No.  iix.  ; 
notice  of  them  as  slaves  of  a  Caro- 
lina rector,  615,  note ;  uniform  care 
taken  of  them  in  Barbados  by  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  683  ;  care  taken  of  them 
by  Bray's  Associates,  694. 

Neill,  Rev.  Hugh,  iii.  379  —  381. 
457. 

Nelson,  Robert,  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished lay-members  of  the 
Cliurch,  ii.  457  ;  iii.  25  ;  one  of  the 
earhest  members  of  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
61  ;  his  noble  character  and  exam- 
ple, 62 ;  the  friend  of  Sancroft, 
Tillotson,  and  Sharp,  62—64;  his 
active  services  in  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Cliristian  Knowledge, 
ib.  ;  his  life  by  Teale,  ib.,  and  epi- 
taph by  SmaLridge,  65  ;  his  bene- 
faction to  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  68  ;  his  com- 
munication from  Lord  Weymouth, 
77 ;  an  active  member  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  131, 132;  his  Life  of  Bishop 
Bull,  521,  note. 

Neufchatel,  in  Switzerland,  iii.  84. 

Nevis,  settled  by  Wai-ner,  ii.  183. 
487  ;  iii-  696,  7iofe. 

New  Amsterdam,  afterwards  New 
York,  its  first  settlement  by  the 
Dutch,  ii.  402. 

England,  discovered  by  Gosnold, 

i.  194  ;  further  explored  by  Smith, 
who  marked  out  its  limits  and  gave 
it  its  name,  439,  440 ;  its  new 
Charter  useless,  447 ;  slave  trade  in 
African  negroes  forbidden,  but  the 
slavery  of  the  Indian  captive  made 
perpetual,    ii.   251  ;  New    England 


774 


IXDEX. 


Council  grants  Patents  to  Massachu- 
setts Bay  anil  New  llamiishiro,  and 
surrenders  its  Charter  to  the  Crown, 
:•{:>«  ;  reasons  for  the  latter  step, 
'Mo;  Union  formed  between  Massa- 
chusetts, Plymouth,  Connecticut, 
and  New  Haven,  357  ;  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Elaine,  Providence  and 
Rliode  Island,  not  allowed  to  join 
them,  ib. ;  Society  for  Propagating 
the  Gospel  in,  established  by  the 
Long  Parliament,  and  revived  after 
Ihe  Restoration  by  Robert  Boyle, 
;JI)0,  :{!)1  ;  evils  of  intolerant  rule 
exposed  in  a  jiamjihlet  entitled 
'  New  England's  Jonas  cast  up  at 
London,'  302—394;  tho  ruinous 
results  of  Philip's  war,  (J(J4 — (J6fi  ; 
the  witchcraft  delusion,  GG5  ;  its 
exti-avagances,  607 ;  cruel  efforts 
10  restrain  it,  6G8 ;  its  detection, 
069  ;  reflections  thereon,  670  ; 
causes  whicli  tended  to  aggravate 
this  delusion  in  New  England,  073 
— 675  ;  introduction  of  the  services 
of  the  Church  of  England,  675 
(see  Boston)  ;  letter  on  revival  of 
the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  in  New  England,  and  on 
other  matters,  from  Robert  Boyle, 
726—729. 
'  New  England's  Jonas  cast  up  at 
London,'  a  pamphlet  exposing  the 
evils  of  Puritan  intolerance,  ii.  392 
— 3!!4. 
— —  Fairfield,  iii.  557. 

Hampshire,  granted  by  Charter 

to  Mason,  ii.  309  ;  who  was  anxious 
to  observe  its  provisions,  313; 
wrested  from  his  hands,  and  an- 
nexed by  the  Puritans  to  Massa- 
chusetts, 314;  its  restoration  ap- 
jdied  for  in  vain,  322  (see  Mason) ; 
its  subsequent  government  declared 
to  be  vested  in  members  of  the 
Church  of  En'.;land,  but  really  con- 
ducted by  Independents;  Cutt  the 
first  governor,  326  ;  and  Cranficld 
the  next,  ib. 

Haven,  in  Connecticut,  its  first 


i.  304  ;  exchanged  by  tho  Dutch 
for  Surinam,  ii.  243 ;  settled  by 
them,  402  ;  iii.  525.  530.  534.  5fi3  ; 
jirogress  of  the  Church  in,  597 — 
612. 

Newark  (New  Jersey),  iii.  364,  365. 

Newbuiyport,  iii.  673. 

Newcastle,  iii.  339.  373. 

,    the  capital  of  Delaware, 

ii.  642;  iii.  230. 

-,  Duke  of,  his  long  tenure 


settlement  by  the  Independents,  ii. 

353,  354;  iii.  511.  515.557. 

Milford,  iii.  557. 

Netherlands,  ii.  402. 

Sweden,  ii.  403. 

York, built  onManhattan  Island, 


of  office,  and  careless  administration 
of  the  Colonics,  iii.  573 — 576 ; 
evils  thereof,  577,  578. 

Newcomen,  Matthew,  a  Presbyterian 
writer,  ii.  44,  note. 

Newfoundland,  its  discovery,  i.  ^  ;  the 
application  of  its  name  differently 
understood,  8  ;  taken  possession  of 
by  Sir  Humfrey  Gilbert,  70—72; 
Whitbourne's  notice  thereof,  ib.; 
expedition  to  it  fitted  out  at  Bristol, 
and  formation  of  the  Newfoundland 
Company,  397  ;  terms  of  their  Pa- 
tent, 398 ;  letter  from  the  Privy 
Council  to  the  Archbishops,  recom- 
mending the  circulation  of  Whit- 
bourne's appeal,  and  collections  in 
Parish  churches  in  aid  of  it,  402  ; 
now  forms  with  Bermudas  one  Dio- 
cese, 406  ;  its  area  and  population, 
407;  long  neglected,  408—411; 
e\'ils  thereof,  affecting  both  the 
natives  and  settlers,  412  —415  ;  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  seeks  to  remedy  them,  416  ; 
Rev.  Mr.  Jackson;  Church  at  St. 
John's,  ib. ;  Rev.  Messrs.  Jones  and 
Kilpatrick,  417;  made  part  of  the 
original  Diocese  of  Nova  Scotia, 
420 ;  separated,  and  made  with  the 
Bermudas  a  distinct  Diocese,  422 ; 
increase  of  Church  agency  under 
its  first  Bishop,  Aubrey  Spencer, 
ib.,  note;  its  present  claims  on  our 
sympathy,  425  ;  Bishop  Feild,  ib.; 
Commission  granted  for  its  govern- 
ment by  Charles  I.,  ii.  309,  note ; 
description  of  by  Bray  in  his  Me- 
morial, 699 ;  assistance  given  to 
it  by  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  80  ;  and 
by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gosjiel,  186;  Jackson's  mis- 
sion at  St.  John's ;  church  built 
there,    187 ;    burnt    and    rebuilt  ; 


INDEX. 


775 


liberality  of  Newfoundland  mer- 
chants, 188;  missions  at  Bonavista, 
Trinity  Bay,  and  St.  John's,  under 
Jones,  Peaseley,  Kilpatrick,  and 
Langman,  188—193;  Roman  Ca- 
tholics and  Protestant  Dissenters 
in  the  Island,  1!>3,  194  ;  efforts  of 
its  present  Bishop  in  Labrador, 
194,  195;  services  of  Fordyce  at 
St.  John's,  627  ;  his  departure  to 
Carohna,  628 ;  services  of  Peaseley, 
ib.  ;  his  departure  to  Carolina,  629. 

Newfoundland  School  Society,  i.  423. 

Newman,  J.  H.,  contrast  between  him 
and  Laud,  ii.  74. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  631. 

,  Secretary  of  Committee  of 

the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  for  promoting 
missions  in  India,  iii.  91.  96. 

Newport,  Captain,  commander  of  the 
expedition  which  carried  the  Eng- 
lish colonists  to  Virginia  in  1606, 
i.  206;  returns  to  England,  217; 
goes  out  again  with  Gates  and 
Somers,  and  is  wrecked  on  the  Ber- 
mudas, 248,  249. 

,  treaty  of,  ii.  ^9. 

(Rhode  Island),  iii.  557.  581 ; 

foundation  and  progress  of  the 
Chm-chat,  581  —  586. 

Newton,  EngUsh  Envoy  at  Florence, 
iii.  173. 

Newton's  Principia,  iii.  517- 

Newtown  (Connecticut),  iii.  525— 
555.  557- 

Niagara  River,  iii.  408.  433. 

Nicholas,  Rev.  Mr.,  one  of  the  early 
Clergy  of  Jamaica,  ii.  481. 

Nichols,  Mr.,  present  at  first  meeting 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113." 

Nicholson,  Francis,  President  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  afterwards,  on  the  dis- 
missal of  Andros,  appointed  Go- 
vernor, ii.  598 ;  his  popular  ad- 
ministration, and  generous  help  to- 
wards building  WLlUam  and  ilary 
College,  601 ;  his  collision  with 
Commissary  Blair,  609,  610 ;  he 
had  been  before  governor  of  Mary- 
land, 622  ;  his  character,  ib. ;  his 
acknowledgment  of  the  services  of 
Bp.  Patrick  in  behalf  of  the  Colo- 
nial Church,  iii.  119;  testimony  to 
liim  from  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 


pagation of  the  Gospel,  131 ,  r{2;  re- 
called from  government  of  Virginia, 
205  ;  remarks  thereon,  206  ;  testi- 
mony to  him  by  Talbot,  347  ;  his 
influence  with  the  Indians,  421  ; 
founded  Trinity  Church,  Newport 
(Rhode  Island),  581  ;  his  excellent 
conduct  in  Carolina,  626,  627- 

Nicholson,  Rev.  Mark,  iii.  682. 

Nicholls,  Dr.,  his  letter  to  the  clergy 
of  Zurich,  iii.  84. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  372. 

Nicolas's,  Sir  Harris,  Chronology  of 
History,  quoted  in  reference  to  the 
distinction  between  the  historical 
and  civil  year,  i.  6,  note;  his  Ex- 
cerpta  Historica,  quoted  in  reference 
to  Newfoundland,  8,  no/e. 

Nicot,  Jean,  French  ambassador  to 
Portugal,  i.  90,  note. 

Niecamp's  Histoi-y  of  Danish  Mis- 
sions, iii.  94.  96;  dedicated  to  the 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  111,  note. 

Nipissing,  Lake,  iii.  400.  408. 

Noble's  continuation  of  Granger's 
Biog.  Diet.,  iii.  345,  note. 

Nonconformists,  ejection  of,  after  the 
passing  of  the  Act  of  Uniformit)', 
ii.  449,  450 ;  other  acts  of  severity 
against  them,  450,  451 ;  dechne  of 
their  zeal  in  the  18th  century,  iii. 
21. 

Non-jurors,  the,  ii.  719  ;  evil  results 
of  the  divisions  thereby  created, 
720 ;  manifested  especially  in  the 
Colonial  Church  in  the  case  of 
Talbot,  721,  722;  evils  of  the 
schism  created  by  them,  iii.  4 ; 
664. 

Noonanetum,  Indians  of,  first  Sermon 
preached  by  Eliot  among  them,  ii. 
378. 

Norfolk  Island,  its  history  an  evidence 
of  the  evils  of  transportation,  i.  326, 
note. 

North,  Chief  Justice  (afterwards  Lord 
Guilford),  ii.  323. 

,  Lord,  iii.  248. 

,  Dudley,  iii.  511. 

North's,  Roger,  expedition  to  Guiana, 
ii.  235. 

Northampton,  Earl  of,  a  member  of 
the  tirst  Newfoundland  Company, 
i.  397. 

Norton,  Captain,  the  Mohawk  Chief, 


/  /I) 


INI^EX. 


liis  translation  of  St.  Joliii's  Gospel 
into  their  lansfuage,  iii.  4'3'j,  note. 

Norwalk,  iii.  ftlT). 

Norwood,  Rev.  jNIr.,  iii.  'Mid. 

Norwood's  narrative  in  Smith's  His- 
tory of  Virginia,  i.  371 ;  his  Survey 
of  the  Bernuulas,  ii.  l?!). 

Nottingham,  Earl  of  (Daniel),  his 
faithful  services  as  a  lay-member  of 
the  Church  of  England,  iii.  24. 

'  Nova  Britannia,'  a  tract  published 
in  1609,  i.  272. 

Nova  Scotia,  its  territorial  limits 
assigned  under  its  present  name  to 
Sir  William  Alexander,  i.  4X5. 

,  See  of,  the  first  es- 
tablished in  the  British  Colonies,  i. 
420 ;  Dr.  Charles  Inglis,  its  tirst 
Bishop,  Dr.  Stanser,  the  second, 
Dr.  Inglis  (son  of  the  first  Bishop), 
the  third,  ib. ;  Letters  Patent  in- 
cluding Newfoundland  within  its 
limits,  i.  Appendix,  No.  ii.  ;  its 
great  extent,  421  ;  Newfoundland 
separated  from  it,  ib. 

Noxon,  Thomas,  iii.  455,  45G  597- 

Noves,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  541,  ?io(e. 


Oath  of  Supremacy  and  Allegiance, 
Hallam's  remark  on  Roman  Ca- 
tholics being  required  to  take  it,  ii. 
90. 

Obnch,  a  Danish  missionary  in  India, 
iii.  108. 

Odell,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  367. 

Ogilby's  Africa,  ii.  476,  note. 

Ogilvie,  Rev.  J.,  his  successful  Mission 
among  the  Mohawks,  iii  i'M,  432; 
his  ministry  at  New  York,  and 
death,  600. 

Ogilvy's  map  of  Jamaica,  ii.  401. 

Ogle,  Samuel,  Governor  of  Maryland, 
his  friendly  syiirit  towards  the 
Clergy,  iii.  .'501,  302. 

Oglethorpe,  Gen.,  iii.  448  ;  early  com- 
panion of  Berkeley,  4<)4  ;  receives 
part  of  the  grant  once  designed  for 
Berkeley,  495  ;  founder  of  the  Co- 
lony of  Georgia,  his  services  and 
character,  637 ;  Ws  early  proceedings 
in  the  Colony,  641,  642  ;  acquaint- 
ance with  the  family  of  Wesley, 
645;  returns  with  him  and  his 
brotlier  Charles  to  Georgia,   647 ; 


memoirs  of  him  by  Mason,  64G ; 
dissatisfied  with  C'.  Wesley,  6.'>2, 
653  ;  and  with  Whitetield,  672  ;  his 
difficulties  afterwards  in  Georgia, 
and  final  depai'ture  from  it,  ib.  ; 
his  intimacy  with  Johnson,  and 
death,  673,  7iote  ,•  an  Associate  of 
Dr.  Bray,  693,  694. 

Oldmixon's  History,  censure  of  it  by 
Stith  and  Beverley,  i.  83,  note  .- 
iii.  204  ;  his  contemptuous  regard 
of  negroes,  ii.  500,  note. 

Oldys's  Life  of  Ralegh,  i.  68.  85.  91, 
note.  99—101. 

Oley,  Rev.  Barnabas,  iii.  130. 

Oliver,  Mr.,  iii.  423. 

Oneydoes,  the,  one  of  the  five  nations 
of  Indians,  ii.  659  ;  iii.  415.  423. 
458. 

Onondagas,  the,  one  of  the  five  na- 
tions of  Indians,  ii.  659 ;  iii.  408. 
415.  459. 

Ontario,  Lake,  iii.  200. 

Opachisco,  uncle  of  Pocahuntas,  i. 
296. 

Opechancanougli,  brother  of  King 
Powhatan,  in  whose  territory  the 
first  English  settlement  was  planted 
in  Virginia,  i.  221  ;  massacre  of, 
337—341  ;  its  effects,  341  ;  stirs 
up  war  against  the  Enghsh,  ii.  137; 
is  taken  by  Sir  W.  Berkeley,  and 
dies,  138;  his  rebuke  of  Berkeley, 
139. 

Opitchapan,  elder  brother  of  Opechan- 
canougli, i.  319. 

Orange,  Prince  of,  marriage  of  Princess 
Royal  of  England  wdth,  iii.  495. 

Orme's  Life  of  Owen,  ii.  280,  note. 
295.  427 ;  his  unfair  notice  of 
Jeremy  Taylor  exposed  by  Heber, 
429  and  note.  439. 

Osbaldiston,  Bishop  (London),  iii. 
265. 

Osborne,  Sir  Edward,  an  influential 
citizen  of  London  in  the  time  of  Eli- 
zabeth, and  first  governor  of  the 
Levant  Company,  i.  110.  120. 

Ostervald,  Pastor  of  Neufchatel,  ii. 
629  ;  correspondent  of  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  84,  85. 

Oswego,  iii.  4,33. 

Oltolenghi,  iii.  674. 

Oi  way's  description  of  a  wilch,  ii.  (!72. 

Owen,  Dr.,  first  a  Presbyterian,  and 


INDEX. 


777 


afterwards  champion  of  the  Inde- 
pendents, appointed  to  the  Deanery 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  the 
ejectionof  Reynolds, 11.280;  Orme's 
account  of  this,  ib.,  note  ;  his  ser- 
vices to  Pocock,  292 ;  censure  of 
Polyglot  Bible,  295 ;  report  of  his 
having  received  the  offer  of  Presi- 
dentship of  Harvard  College,  359, 
note;  invited  by  Endicott  to  pre- 
side over  the  first  Congregational 
Church  in  Boston,  3(;0,  note;  his 
generous  and  tolerant  spirit  worthy 
of  remembrance,  427,  note;  Bax- 
ter's quarrel  with  him,  439  ;  ejected 
through  Act  of  Uniformity,  450. 

Owen,  Rev.  IMr.,  Hi.  590,  591. 

Owen's  History  of  the  Bible  Society, 
ill.  439,  note. 

Oxenbridge,  John,  a  Nonconformist 
Minister  at  the  Bermudas,  U.  245  ; 
his  pamphlet  on  the  Evangelization 
of  Guiana,  246  ;  his  personal  history 
and  career  in  England  and  Suri- 
nam ;  dies  In  new  England,  247, 
248 ;  his  character  not  fairly  treated 
by  Wood  in  his  Athense  Oxoni- 
enses,  but  vindicated  In  Bliss's  edi- 
tion of  that  work,  lb.,  note. 

Oxford,  Earl  of,  iil.  47C,  note. 

,  University  of,  confers  degrees 

of  D.D.  upon  Cutler,  and  M.A. 
upon  Johnson,  from  Connecticut, 
ill.  525  ;  afterwards  confers  degree 
of  D.D.  upon  Johnson,  527  > 
Checkley,  a  graduate  of,  587- 

Oyster  Bay,  Hi.  5(JI. 


Pace,  Edward,  a  Virginia  planter, 
saved  from  death  in  the  massacre 
of  Opechancanough  by  his  faithful 
Indian  servant,  i.  340. 

Packer,  Rev.  J.,  lii.  083. 

Pakington's,  Lady,  gift  for  St.  Dun- 
stan's  School,  iil.  57. 

Palatinate,  w-ar  for  the  relief  of  the,  ii.  2; 
Churches  of  the,  aid  given  to  them 
in  their  distress  by  the  Church  of 
England,  iil.  44. 

Palmer,  Ralph,  an  early  member  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Cliristian  Knowledge,  iil.  67- 

Palmer's  Treatise  on  the  Church, 
i.  25,  note. 


Pamaunke,  an  Indian  tribe,  of  which 
Opechancanough  was  chief,  1.  221. 

Panzani's  schemes  baffled  by  Laud, 
ii.  75. 

Papal  supremacy  and  exactions.  Acts 
for  the  suppression  of,  under  Henry 
VIII.,  1.  18,  19. 

Paramaribo,  11.  242. 

Park's,  Mr.  Justice,  Life  of  Stevens, 
iil.  39. 

Parke,  Governor  (Antigua),  iii.  G86, 
687. 

Parker,  Aixhblshop,  appointed  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  his  early  ca- 
reer and  character,  and  conduct  to- 
wards the  Roman  Catholics  and 
Puritans,  1.  138 — 144;  authorities 
quoted  toucliing  the  history  of  his 
consecration,  139,  note ;  his  death, 
152. 

,  Bishop  (New  Hampshire  and 

Massachusetts),  lii.  593,  note. 

,  Mr.,  iii.  051,  7iote. 

Society,  Zurich  Letters  pub- 


lished by,  1.  133,  note. 
Parliament,  grant  of,  to  Georgia,  lii. 

039. 
— — ,  Barebones  or  Little,  ii. 

407. 

,  Long,  assembled,  11.  42; 

its  acts,  43—48 ;  abolishes  Star 
Chamber  and  High  Commission 
Court,  40  ;  attacks  the  Church,  ib. ; 
its  subjugation  to  Cromwell's  army, 
79 ;  dissolved,  406  ;  again  sum- 
moned after  the  death  of  Cromwell, 
430. 

Parliaments,  Cromwell's  tyranny 
over,  U.  413. 

Parochial  Collections  throughout  Eng- 
land for  redemption  of  Christian 
captives,  11.  256. 

Parr's  collection  of  Archbishop  Ush- 
er's Correspondence,  11.  285 ;  Life 
of  Archbishop  Usher,  411. 

Parris,  the  family  of,  a  Minister  at 
Salem,  objects  of  the  witchcraft  de- 
lusion, 11.  067,  068. 

Parry,  Bishop  (Barbados),  ii.  579, 
note ;  Account  of  Codrlngton  Col- 
lege by,  644,  note. 

,  Bishop  (Worcester),  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Virginia  Company,  i. 
229. 

'  Parsons  '  Cause,  '  the,'  iii.  243. 

Pasbie-haye,  ii.  123. 


INDEX. 


Paschattowaycs,  an  Indian  tribe,  ii. 
122. 

Patrick,  Bishop  (Ely),  the  age  in  which 
he  hveil,  ii.  457  ;  a  sujijiortcr  of 
Dr.  Bray's  Parochial  Libraries,  (124  ; 
consulted  by  Archbishoi)  Sancroft, 
72:5 ;  an  active  member  of  the -So- 
ciety for  the  Pro]ia£;ation  of  the 
Gospel,  iii.  118,  11!)." 

Patu.xent,  King  of,  ii.  123. 

Paul's,  St.,  one  of  the  first  five  Parishes 
constituted  in  Antigua,  ii.  4f)0. 

Chapel  (New  York),  iii. 


59»,  59!). 


Church  (Narragansett), 


iii.  597  and  note. 

(Virginia),  iii.  243. 

College  (Bermuda),  Char- 
ter obtained  by  Berkeley  for,  iii. 
477,  478. 

■-,  Parish  (Cai-olina),  iii.  610. 


02."),  note.   035,  030. 

Panic's,  Sir  George,  Life  of  Whitgift, 
i.  108. 

Payne,  Sir  R.,  iii.  691. 

Peace  of  Rvswick,  i.  408. 

Utrecht,  i.  408, 

Pearce's,  Bishop,  Anniversary  Sermon 
for  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  iii.  150. 

Pearson's,  Bishop,  praiseworthy  con- 
duct at  the  Savoy  Conference,  ii. 
441,  note;  Ms  influence  in  the 
Church,  457. 

• ,  Dr.,  prize  essay  at  Ox- 
ford, ii.  578,  note. 

Life  of  Leighton,  ii.  459. 


Peasely,  Rev.  Mr.,  missionary  in  New- 
foundland, iii.  189—191  ;  after- 
wards appointed  to  St.  Helen's, 
Soulh  Carohna,  192.  028. 

Peckard's  Life  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  i. 
359—303;  Memoks  of  Nicholas 
Ferrar,  ii.  511,  note. 

Peckham,  Sir  George,  a  narrator  and 
chief  promoter  of  Sir  Humfi-ey 
Gilbert's  expedition,  i.  07 — 80  ;  his 
remarks  on  the  sjiirit  in  wliicli  such 
enteqirises  ought  to  be  conducted, 
70  ;  erroneous  character  of  some  of 
his  arguments,  77- 

Pelling,  Dr.,  iii.  470,  note. 

Pembroke,  Lord,  iii.  470,  note. 

Penn,  William  (see  Pennsylvania),  ii. 
043. 

Pennsylvania,    Province    now   called, 


first  occupied  by  Swedish  emi- 
grants, ii.  403;  Dr.  Bray's  pro- 
)iosal  to  send  a  clergyman  to,  from 
Maryland,  030,  037  ;  life  and 
character  of  its  founder,  043,  044  ; 
who  purchases  the  eastern  and 
western  moieties  of  New  Jersey, 
ib. ;  terms  of  its  Charter,  045  ;  sti- 
pulation inserted  therein  by  desire 
of  Bishop  Compton,  ib. ;  speech 
of  an  Indian  Sachem  to  Penn's 
agents,  040 — 048 ;  his  letter  to 
the  Colonists,  648  ;  interview  with 
the  Indians,  049 ;  further  settle- 
ment of  the  Province,  050  ;  per- 
sonal trials,  052  ;  his  death,  653  ; 
disputes  and  divisions  in  the  Pro- 
vince, 054 ;  Penn  was  a  slave- 
holder, ib. ;  dissensions  among  the 
Quakers  on  account  of  George 
Keith,  055  ;  Missions  in,  iii.  372 
—384  (see  Christ  Church). 

Pequea  (Pennsylvania),  iii.  384. 

Pequod  Indians,  exterminated  by  the 
Puritan  settlers  in  Connecticut,  ii. 
355,  350  ;  Eliot's  remarks,  376- 

Perceval's  Apology  for  the  Apostolical 
Succession,  iii.  351.  353. 

Percivall,  Lord,  iii.  470,  note.  639. 

Percy,  Captain,  brother  of  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  acts  as  President 
of  Vu-ginia  on  the  departure  of 
Smith,  i.  250 ;  his  reception  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gates,  202. 

Persia,  Enghsh  trade  with,  i.  49,  50. 

I'erte,  Sir  Thomas,  charged  by  Eden 
with  cowardice;  reflections  thereon, 
i.  13. 

Pet  and  Jackman's  voyage  in  search 
of  the  North-East  passage,  i.  52  ; 
evidence  of  attention  to  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  Chuixh  in  the  In- 
structions given  to  them,  ib. 

Peter's,  St.,  one  of  the  first  five 
Parishes  constituted  in  Antigua,  ii. 
490. 

,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii.  616. 

(Philadelphia),      united 

with  Christ  Church,  iii.  390  ;  after- 
wards separated,  391,  note. 

Peterborough,  Lord,  iii.  404.  476, 
note. 

Peters,  Hugh,  his  savage  wish  with 
resjiect  to  Laud,  ii.  61  ;  his  early 
life  in  England,  302 ;  ministry 
at  Salem,  ib.;  conflicting  testimo- 


INDEX. 


779 


nies  concerning  him  by  Neal,  Gra- 
liame,  Clarendon,  South,  Burnet, 
Bancroft,  Harris,  Evelyn,  and 
Burke,  3fJ2— 366  ;  expression  of 
his  kindly  feeling  towards  Bishop 
Lake,  366. 
Peters,  Thomas,  brother  of  Hugh, 
ii.  354, 

,  Rev.  R.,  Assistant  ^Minister  at 

Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  iii. 
387 ;  his  generous  conduct,  388 ; 
afterwards  appointed  Rector  of 
Christ  Church  and  St.  Peter's,  3!)0, 
391. 
Petition,  first,  ever  presented  to  an 
English  Parliament  for  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  Enghsh  Colonies,  ii.  145 
—  150. 

• to  Parliament  for  mercy  from 

Royalist  exiles  in  Barbados,  ii.  19!). 
Petty    Harbour   (Newfoundland),  its 
earhest  visits  by  English  missiona- 
ries, iii.  191. 
Petworth,  rare  tracts  on  Virginia  at, 

i.  96,  7iote. 
Pfaffii,  Hist.  Theol.,  iii.  20. 
Pheodor,   or    Theodor,    Emperor   of 

Russia,  i.  51. 
Pheodorowich,  Boris,  his  successor,  i. 

51. 
Philadelphia,  the  capital  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, ii.  650  ;  first  English  Church 
in  it,  657 ;  first  visit  of  Keith  and 
Talbot    to,    iii.    339    (see    Christ 
Church);    College   at,   529.    626; 
Wesleyans  in,  659. 
Phihp's   war,    ii.    388;    his    original 
name,  as  the  Sachem  of  Pokanoket, 
was  Metacom,  ii  664  ;  the  ruinous 
course  of  the  war  resulting  in  his 
death,  665,  666. 
Phihp's,    St.,   one   of    the  first    five 
Parishes  constituted  in  Antigua,  ii. 
490. 

— ,  the  first  church  built  in 

Charleston,  ii.  686.     See  Charles- 
ton. 

-,   Parish    (Carohna),   iii. 


617.  621,622. 

PhUips,  W.,  iii.  213. 

Philipps,  Sir  John,  an  early  member 
of  the  Society  for  the  Promotion 
of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  67 ; 
his  character  and  services,  ib.,  note; 
present  at  first  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the    Propagation   of  the 


Gospel,    113;    sends  contributions 

to  it  from  Wales,  129. 

Phillips's,  Su-  Thomas,  Work  on  the 
Social  Condition  of  Wales,  iii.  58, 
note. 

Phipps,  Sir  W.,  governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts, his  wife  charged  with 
witchcraft,  u.  669.  682. 

Piedmont,  Protestants  of,  ii.  412. 

Pierre,  Le,  iii.  620. 

Pierson,  Abraliam,  iii.  510. 

Pigott,  Rev.G.,  iii.  518.  582.  586,587- 

'  Pilgrim  Fathers,  the,'  reflections  on 
their  first  settlement  in  America,  i. 
452 ;  erroneous  representation  of 
their  conductin  the  British  Quarterly 
Review,  4-19.  454,  note;  V»'ords- 
worth's  Sonnet  on  them,  ii.  331. 

Finder,  Rev.  J.  H.,  his  early  services 
in  Barbados,  iii.  683  ;  first  Princi- 
pal of  Codrington  College,  ib. ;  his 
care  of  the  Negroes,  684  ;  his  valu- 
able services  abroad  and  at  home, 
685. 

Piscataqua,  river  and  bay  of,  ii.  314. 

Piscataway,  hi.  355. 

Pitt,  Governor  of  Madras,  iii.  105. 

,  W.  (Lord  Chatham),  his  influ- 
ence in  repeahng  the  Stamp  Act, 
iii.  247. 

Placentia,  in  Newfoundland,  the 
Church  there,  i.  418  ;  earliest  visits 
to,  by  an  Enghsh  missionary,  iii. 
192. 

Plantations,  Essay  on,  by  Lord  Bacon, 
remarkable  passage  quoted  from,  i. 
280,  note. 

Plutscho,  the  Danish  missionary  at 
Tranquebar,  86 — 88 ;  his  visit  to 
England,  92. 
Plymouth,  or  North  Virginia,  Com- 
pany, its  first  members  and  abortive 
efforts,  i.  '437—439.  456. 

,  in  Massachusetts,  the  first 

settlement  of  English  Puritans,  i. 
455 ;  ii.  328 ;  one  of  the  United 
Colonies  of  New  England,  357 ; 
its  MS.  history  by  Bradford,  37 1 , 
note. 

Council,  the,  makes  gi-ants 


of  land  in  Connecticut,  u.  352,  353. 
Pocahuntas,  daughter  of  the  Indian 
chief  Powhatan,  saves  Smith's  life, 
i.  220 ;  supplies  the  Enghsh  after- 
wards with  food,  228  ;  her  capture 
by  Argall,  baptism,  marriage  with 


'80 


INDEX. 


John  Rolfe,  anil  visit  to  England, 
2!)4 — 21>7;  lifr interview  with  Smith, 
James  I.  and  his  Queen,  and  death, 
2!»«-300. 

Pocock,  Edward,  his  early  proficiency 
in  Eastern  languages,  ii.  285  ;  no- 
minated hy  Laud  as  Chaplain  of  the 
Levant  Company  at  Aleppo,  2ii(> ; 
his  valuahle  services  there,  287  ;  ap- 
pointed Laudian  Professor  of  Arahic 
at  Oxford, ib. ;  visits  Constantinople, 
288  ;  resumes  his  duties  at  Oxford, 
28f) ;  his  marriage,  and  life  as  a 
Parish  priest,  21)0  ;  anecdote  of  his 
ministry,  ib.,  note;  persecuted  by 
the  Parliamentary  Visitors,  be- 
f.iended  by  Selden,  291  ;  appointed 
to  a  Canonry  of  Christ  Church,  ib. ; 
ejected,  292  ;  saved  by  Owen  from 
expulsion  from  his  living,  293  j 
helps  Walton  in  his  Polyglot 
Bible,  294.  29G ;  his  other  works, 
ib. ;  restored  to  Christ  Church ; 
helps  Castell  in  his  Lexicon,  297 ; 
communication  with  Huntington, 
298  ;  his  unwearied  and  useful  la- 
bours, 299 ;  reasons  for  noticing 
them  and  other  kindred  labours  in 
his  work,  300.  305  ;  his  influence 
in  the  Church,  457- 

Pole,  Cardinal,  his  death,  i.  138. 

Pollen,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  584. 

Pondicherry,  a  French  settlement  in 
Lidia,  ii.  700. 

Pool,  Matthew,  ejected  through  Act 
of  Uniformity,  ii.  450. 

Pool's  Annotations,  remarks  therein 
on  witchcraft,  ii.  672. 

Poole,  M.,  his  efforts  in  behalf  of 
education,  iii.  58. 

Pope  Alexander  YIL,  bis  condemna- 
tion of  the  Polyglot  Bible,  ii.  295. 

• Clement  VIIL,   his   opinion  of 

Hooker's  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  i. 
1/3,  wo/e. 

Eugene  IV.,  his  grant  of  undis- 
covered countries  to  Portugal,  i.  1 1 ; 
Alexander  VI.,  his  like  grant  to 
Spain,  ib. 

Gregory  XIII.,  his  Bull  of  Ju- 


bilee to  celebrate  the  atrocities  of 
Roman  Catholic  persecution,  i.  147 ; 
— -Gregory  XV.,  Iii.  144. 

Leo  X.,  his  decision  of  dis|mte 


between  Dominicans  and  Francis- 
cans touching  the  slave  trade,  ii.  250. 


Pope  Pius  v.,  his  Bull  against  Queen 
Elizabeth,  its  character,  object,  and 
consequences,  i.  144,  1  45  ;  ii.  8. 

Pope's  Lines  on  Bishops  Benson  and 
13erkeley,  iii.  30,  note .-  his  eulogy 
of  Bishop  Berkeley,  463  ;  his  no- 
tice of  Oglethorpe,  639. 

Popliam,  Chief  Justice,  member  of  the 
North  Virginia,  or  Plymouth,  Com- 
pany, i.  437  ;  his  death,  439. 

■ ,  George,  attempts  to  make  a 

settlement  of  the  Plymouth  Com- 
pany, and  dies,  i.  438. 

Port  Royal,  in  Jamaica,  ii.  480. 

,  taken  by  the  English  from 

the  French,  but  restored  through 
the  policy  of  Richelieu,  ii.  401. 

Porteus,  Bishop  (London),  iii.  3. 

Portland  (Jamaica),  iii.  693. 

Portman,  Mr.,  one  of  the  tirst  Go- 
vernors of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, ii.  682. 

Portsmouth  (Rhode  Island),  iii.  582. 

Portugal,  Colonies  of,  estabhshed  in 
the  East  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  centmy,  and  rapidly  de- 
cayed, i.  102. 

Potomac,  river,  ii.  121;  iii.  232. 

Pott,  John,  a  temporary  Governor  of 
Virginia,  his  ignominious  end,  ii. 
88,  7ioie. 

Potter,  Archbishop,  iii.  665. 

Powhatan,  the  Indian  King  of  Vir- 
ginia, on  whose  territory  the  first 
English  Colony  was  planted,  i.  214  ; 
spares  Smith's  Ufe,  at  the  entreaty 
of  his  daughter  Pocahuntas,  and 
makes  aUiance  with  the  EngUsh, 
220,  221  ;  the  mockery  of  his  coro- 
nation, 226  ;  consentsto  the  marriage 
of  Pocahuntas,  296;  his  death,  318. 

■ River,  called  James  River 

by  the  first  English  Colonists,  who 
planted  on  its  banks  the  first  settle- 
ment in  Virginia,  i.  214. 

Pownal  on  the  Colonies,  ii.  35. 

Poycr's  History  of  Barbados,  ii.  197. 

Poyning's  Act,  ii.  4/8. 

Prayer  to  be  used  on  arrival  at  a  port 
among  infidels,  vol.  ii.  Appendix, 
No.  II. 

,  Book  of  Common,  adopted  in 

reign  of  Edward  VI.,  re-enacted 
with  alterations  by  Parliament  under 
Queen  Elizabeth,  agreed  to  by  Con- 
vocation, and  finally  adjusted  by  it 


INDEX. 


781 


in  ICni,  i.  134  and  note;  prohi- 
bited in  England  by  the  Presbyte- 
rians, ii.  GO.  441  ;  reference  to  our 
Colonies  in  its  Preface  then  drawn 
up,  after  the  Restoration,  442 ;  Pre- 
face and  '  Prayer  for  all  conditions  of 
men,'  both  said  to  have  been  com- 
posed by  Bishop  Sanderson,  443  ; 
evidence  therein  of  the  duty  ac- 
knowledged by  the  Church  to  bear 
the  Gospel  to  the  heathen,  444; 
recognition  of  its  merits  by  Johnson 
of  Connecticut,  iii.  518;  anecdote 
of  him  and  his  congregation  at 
Westhaven  respecting  it,  521,  note; 
anecdote  of  Bishop  Bull  on  the  same 
subject,  ib. 
Prayer,  Morning  and  Evening,  at  the 
Court  of  Guard  in  Virginia,  i.  2fi7. 
note,  and  Appendix,  No.  i.,  469 — 

477. 

Preface  to  Prayer  Book.  See  Prayer 
Book. 

Presbyterian  movement  in  Virginia, 
iii.  229. 

Presbyterians, English,  first  congrega- 
tion of,  established  at  Wandsworth, 
in  1572,  i.  151  ;  opposition  bei  ween 
them  and  the  Independents,  ii.  53; 
worsted  by  the  Independents,  77 
— 80 ;  having  overthrown  the 
Church  and  State,  were  themselves 
overthrown  by  the  Independents, 
405 ;  description  of  them  by  Bax- 
ter, 425;  their  return  to  power, 
430 — 432  ;  Declaration  of  Charles 
II.  to  them,  433—435;  his  treat- 
ment of  them,  436  ;  their  disap- 
pointment, 437  ;  their  unyielding 
spirit,  438;  Neal's  and  Clarendon's 
descrij)tion  of  the  position  which 
they  occupied  at  the  Restoration, 
447  and  note ;  their  conduct  in 
Virginia,  iii.  262,  263. 

,  Scotch,    their  influence 

in  the  Long  Parliament,  .ii.  47- 

Presbyterianism  in  Scotland,  Knox's 
influence  in  establishing  it,  ii.  29  ; 
renewed  in  Scotland  at  the  Revo- 
lution, and,  by  an  Act  of  the  Scot- 
tish Parliament,  in  1690,  establish- 
ed, 724. 

Prescott's  Conquest  of  Mexico,  ii. 
248. 

Pressier,  a  Danish  missionary  at  Tran- 
quebar,  iii.  103. 


Preston,  Dr.  John,  Assistant  to  Rey- 
nolds when  Preacher  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  ii.  279,  note. 

Price,  Rev.  Roger,  iii.  639.  550. 

Prideaux,  Bishop  (in  time  of  Charles 
I.),  ii.  47,  note. 

— ,  Dean,  his  efforts,  in  con- 
junction with  Boyle,  to  extend  the 
ministrations  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland in  India,  ii.  701  ;  motives  in- 
fluencing him  thereto,  703;  his 
appeal  on  this  subject,  704  ;  pro- 
poses to  settle  a  Bishop  at  Madras, 
705  ;  his  plan  of  dealing  with  the 
difficulties  which  lay  before  him, 
ib. ;  and  appeal  to  Archbishop 
Tenison,  707 ;  his  renewed  ap|)eal 
on  the  same  subject  to  Archbishop 
Wake,  71 1 ;  consistency  of  his  views 
throughout  a  long  life,  713;  his 
support  of  the  Society  for  tlie  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  131. 141, 
142. 

Prince,  Mr.,  iii.  561. 

Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon  (account 
of  Drake),  i.  59,  note;  of  Sir 
Humfrey  Gilbert,  68,  note ;  of 
Hawkins's  crest,  114,  note. 

Princeton  College,  New  Jersey,  iii. 
232.  608,  note. 

Pring's  voyage  to  New  England,  i. 
195. 

Printz,  Baron,  President  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  ecclesiastical  affairs  at  Berlin, 
iii.  52. 

Prior,  T.,  Letters  of  Berkeley  to,  iii. 
464—485. 

Prisoners,  early  efforts  to  improve  the 
condition  of,  by  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  73 — 70  ;  efforts  to  alleviate  the 
condition  of,  638. 

Proclamation  and  Vestry  Act  (Mary- 
land), iii.  313. 

'  Propaganda,'  a  comjiilation  of  tiie 
proceedings  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  drawn 
up  by  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt,  iii.  369, 
note. 

'  Prophesyings,'  a  name  given  to  the 
religious  exercises  of  the  first  Eng- 
lish Presbj'terians,  i.  151  ;  attempts 
to  repress  them,  152.  154. 

Protestant  Communions  of  Europe — 
important  relations  between  them 
and   the   Church  of  England,  and 


782 


INDEX. 


mutual  cftorts  to  jiromote  union 
between  them,  during  tlic  reign  of 
Anne,  iii.  40 — 54. 

Protestant  congregations  on  the  con. 
tinent  of  Europe,  efi'ect  of  theii-  in- 
timacy with  tlie  English  who  fled 
to  them  for  refuge  from  the  Marian 
persecution,  i.  137. 

Protestants,  French,  asylum  opened 
for,  in  Jamaica,  by  our  Church, 
1GR2,  ii.  405. 

Proud's  History  of  Pennsylvania,  ii. 
fiflS.  655  ;  iii".  332,  333. 

Providence  Island,  in  the  Bahamas, 
ii.  244. 

,  in  Narragansett   Bay,   ii. 

34G. 

(Rhode  Island),   iii.  522. 

582,  583 ;  progress  of  the  Church 
at,  586—589. 

Provoost,  Samuel,  Assistant  Minister, 
Rector,  and  Bishop  of  New  York, 
iii.  5.53.  600,  610. 

Prussia,  Protestant  subjects  of,  divided 
into  the  Lutherans  and  the  Calvin- 
ists,  or  the  Reformed,  iii.  45. 

Prynne,  severities  against,  ii.  17;  his 
verses  thereon,  18,  note;  release, 
43  ;  persecution  of  Laud,  62  ;  noble 
speech  in  defence  of  Charles  I.,  80, 
note. 

Pulicat,  iii.  109. 

Purchas's  Pilgi-ims,  notice  therein  of 
Cabot's  map  of  discoveries,  i.  2, 
note;  of  an  unsuccessful  voyage 
made  tmder  direction  of  Henry 
VIII.,  in  consequence  of  Thome's 
memorial,  15,  note ;  of  Clifford  and 
other  English  navigators  in  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  55 — 60,  note ;  of 
Ralegh's  efforts  to  discover  the  fate 
of  the  Virginia  colonists,  100,  noiP: 
of  Gosnold's  and  Pring's  voyages  to 
New  England,  194,  195;  of  Patent 
to  the  Virginia  Company,  204  ;  of 
proceedings  of  first  English  Colony 
in  Virginia,  217 ;  of  Gates'  and 
Somers'  wreck  on  the  Bermudas, 
and  the  events  that  followed  (in 
Strachy's  Narrative),  256,  &c.;  of 
Pocahuntas,  300  ;  of  the  French  na- 
vigators, 301 ;  of  Hudson's  voyage?, 
427 — 429  ;  the  value  of  his  works  ; 
his  ill  success  as  an  author,  ii.  131 , 
132,  no^e,-  his  account  of  expedi- 
tions   to     Guiana,    232—235 ;    of 


atrocities  practised  on  slaves,  249, 
note. 

Puritans,  rise  of,  i.  135 — 138  ;  called 
Precisians  by  Archbishop  Parker, 
136,  note ;  their  hatred  of  Rome, 
148  ;  their  opposition  to  vestments 
and  ceremonies  extended  to  the 
Ritual  and  Discijiline  of  the  Church 
of  England,  149;  their  'Admoni- 
tion to  Parliament,'  150 ;  Cart- 
wright,  their  chief  champion,  his 
controversy  with  Whitgift,  150, 
151  ;  Whitgift's  conduct  towards 
them  considered,  160 — 164;  kind 
treatment  of  them  in  Virginia,  332  ; 
solicit  and  obtain  a  Patent  from 
Virginia  Company,  448  ;  their  de- 
parture from  Leyden,  and  arrival 
at  Cape  Cod,  449  ;  their  covenant 
before  landing,  and  reflections 
thereon,  450  —  452;  Bancroft's  in- 
accurate description  of  their  con- 
duct, 453  ;  their  persecution  of  Eng- 
lish Churchmen,  ib.  ;  their  early 
progress,  455,  456 ;  their  forced 
emigrations  in  time  of  Charles  I., 
ii.  18 — 21  ;  influences  created  by 
them  in  West  Indies,  244  —248. 

Pym,  John,  one  of  the  Patentees  to 
whom  Connecticut  was  granted,  ii. 
352,  note. 


Quakers,  severe  enactments  against, 
in  Virginia,  ii.  1 65.  546 ;  their  kind 
treatment  by  D'Oyley  in  Jamaica, 
231,  232  ;  cruelties  inflicted  on  them 
by  the  New  England  Puritans,  394 
— 396  ;  George  Fox,  their  founder, 
413 ;  cruel  treatment  of  them  in 
Barl>ados,  499 ;  their  railing  and 
oftentimes  groundless  accusations 
against  the  Clergy  of  the  Island, 
501,  note;  common  application  of 
the  name,  643,  note ;  character  of 
their  religious  princijilcs,  656;  their 
conduct  in  Maryland,  iii.  300;  their 
testimony  against  Keith,  333. 

Quarpie,  Rev.  Philip,  a  native  African, 
Missionary  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and 
Chaplain  at  Cape  Coast  Castle,  iii. 
369,  370. 

Quebec,    founded    in     l(i08    by    the 


INDEX. 


783 


French,  i.  303 ;  taken  from  the 
French  by  the  English,  and  re- 
stored through  RicheUeu's  poHcy, 
ii.  401  ;  Churches  and  Hospitals 
of,  built  by  the  French  Jesuits,  iii. 
408  ;  its  capture  after  Wolfe's  vic- 
tory, 432.  569. 

Quebec,  See  of,  separation  of  Toronto 
from  it,  Preface,  i.  xi.,  iiote. 

Quincy,  Josiah,  historian  of  Harvard 
University,  his  description  of  the 
results  of  Wliitefield's  preaching, 
iii.  5.38 ;  inconsistency  of  his  de- 
scription of  the  Harvard  Charter, 
with  liis  account  of  the  rejection  of 
Cutler's  claim,  540,  541,  note;  his 
description  of  the  hurtful  influences 
to  which  Harvard  College  was  ex- 
posed, 542  ;  of  the  help  it  receives 
from  English  Churchmen,  543  ;  his 
defective  view  of  the  Charter  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  548,  549,  note. 

,    Rev.    Sam.,    Missionary    in 

Georgia,  iii.  G45.  648,  C49.  C75, 
note. 

Quincy's  History  of  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, ii.  360, 


Raby,  Lord,  minister  at  the  Court  of 
Prussia  at  the  time  when  efforts 
were  being  made  to  introduce  into 
that  country  the  ritual  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Church  of  England,  iii. 
48 ;  Letter  to  him  from  Secretary 
St.  John  on  the  same  subject,  61  ; 
his  communications  with  Jablonski 
and  others  thereon,  52. 

Radcliffe,  Dr.,  his  connexion  with  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  iii.  131. 

Rainsford,  Chief  Justice,  ii.  323. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  6U. 

Ralegh  Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  215. 

,  Walter,  the  companion  of  his 

half-brother.  Sir  Humfrey  Gilbert, 
in  his  first  abortive  expedition,  i. 
68  ;  Patent  granted  to  him  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  82 ;  Amadas  and  Bar- 
lowe  sail,  under  his  charge  and  di- 
rection, to  North  America,  and  take 
possession  of  Virginia,  83 — 85 ; 
Ralegh's  Patent  confirmed  by  Par- 
liament,   85 ;  ho  is  knighted,    ib.. 


7ioie ;  sends  out  second  fleet  under 
Green  vill,  ib. ;  which  leaves  one  hun- 
dred men  at  Roanoak  and  returns  ; 
the  miserable  fate  of  them  and  their 
successors,  85 — 87 ;  feelings  of  those 
engaged  in  these  expeditions,  88 — 
90;  Hariot,  the  preceptor  of  Ra- 
legh, 86  (see  Hariot) ;  Ralegh  sends 
out  expedition  under  Governor 
White,  97  ;  its  failure,  99  ;  Ralegh 
tries  in  vain  to  discover  his  peojile, 
100  ;  makes  over  his  Patent  to  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  ib. ;  gives  100/.  for 
the  propagation  of  the  Christian 
Faith  in  Virginia,  101. 

Ramsey,  Rev.  Gilbert,  one  of  the 
earliest  Clergy  in  Antigua,  ii.  489. 

Raiuloli/h,  Edward,  arrives  in  Boston 
with  the  writ  suppressing  the 
Massachusetts  Charter,  ii.  678  ;  his 
unjustifiable  attempts  to  u)ihold  the 
ministrations  of  the  Church,  679, 
680  ;  imprisoned,  and  sent  home, 
681. 

,  Peyton,  Attorney-General 

of  Virginia,  iii.  230. 

Rapahannock,  River,  iii.  207.  209. 
255. 

Rapin's  Histoiy  of  England,  ii,  45. 
48.  127.  453.  459.  725. 

Ratcliffe,  successor  of  Wingfield,  as 
President  of  Virginia,  i.  218. 

,  Rev,  Robert,  a  clergyman, 

who  arrives  with  Dudley,  the  royal 
President,  and  ofiSciates  in  Boston, 
ii.  678  ;  estimate  of  his  services  by 
a  Puritan  bookseller,  679  ;  returns 
home,  681, 

Ratisbon,  iii.  641. 

Ravis,  Bishop  (London),  recommends 
Rev.  IVIr.  Bucke  to  the  Vii-ginia 
Council,  i.  2-18.  256,  note. 

Reading,  U.  S.,  iii.  556,  557. 

Rebellions  of  1715  and  1745,  their 
effects  upon  the  Episcopal  Church 
in  Scotland,  iii.  36. 

Red  River  Settlement  (Rupert's 
Land),  iii.  197  ;  Bishop  Mountain's 
visit,  198. 

Reekes,  Stephen,  ii.  144. 

Reformation,  prosrress  of  in  England 
under  Henry  VIIL,  i.  18,  19  ;  and 
under  Edward  VI.,  25,  26  ;  reflec- 
tions thereon,  26. 

Reichsteig,  a  Danish  missionary  at 
Tranquebar,  iii.  105. 


7S4 


INDEX. 


Religion,  state  of  in  England  during 
the  Commonwealth,  ii.  418;  de- 
scribed in  Edwards's  Gangrsena, 
41!)— 423;  by  Milton,  423;  and 
Baxter,  425. 

Reneuse  (Newfoundland),  Roman 
Catholics  at,  iii.  193. 

Report  of  the  House  of  Commons  on 
Transportation,  i.  324,  note.  325. 

Restoration,  nine  Bishops  living  at  tlie 
time  of,  ii.  437. 

Review,  British  Quarterly,  its  erro- 
neous aecountof  the  Pilgrim  Fathers, 
i.  449.  454,  note. 

Revolution  of  168B,  ii.  719. 

Reynolds,  Dr.,  a  member  of  the 
Assembly  of  Divines,  ii.  52 ;  his 
Sermon  before  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, ii.  279 ;  Preacher  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  ib. ;  his  life  and  writings, 
280,  281  ;  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to 
Charles  II.,  43(>;  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  437  ;  supposed  by  Dr. 
Cardwell  to  have  composed  the 
Prayer  for  all  conditions  of  men, 
443,  note. 

Rhode  Island,  settlement  therein  by 
Roger  Williams,  ii.  347  ;  Charters 
granted  to  it  by  Cliarles  I.  and 
Charles  II.,  348,  349;  Historical 
Collections,  iii.  470,  note-,  residence 
and  proceedings  of  Berkeley  in, 
481 — 483 ;  his  description  of  its 
condition,  485— 488;  581—597. 

Riband,  ii.  505. 

Ribtere's  Collection  of  State  Letters, 
i.  301,  note. 

Rich,  Sir  Robert,  i.  465. 

Richebourg,  Philippe  de,  Huguenot 
minister  in  Virginia,  iii.  210.  (J20. 

Richelieu,  dexterous  policy  of,  401  ; 
his  persecution  of  the  Huguenots, 
531 

Righton,  William,  his  strange  cha- 
racter at  the  Bermudas,  ii.  542. 

Rio  Janeiro,  iii.  92. 

Ripton,  iii.  525. 

Rivers,  Marcellinus,  a  Royalist  exile 
in  Barbados,  ii.  199. 

Road,  Mrs.,  iii.  47C,  note. 

Roanoak,  the  island,  discovered  by 
Amadas  and  Barlowe,  i.  84  ;  fate 
of  the  Englishmen  afterwards  left 
there,  86—88;  ii.  505. 

Robertson,  Rev.  G.,  iii.  217 

Robertson's  America,  i.  1 1 ,  note ,-  his 


defective  remarks  on  Sir  Humfrey 
Gilbert's  Patent ,  66  ;  the  ninth  and 
tenth  Books  of  his  American  His- 
tory copied  by  ilarshall,  without 
due  acknowledgment,  in  his  Intro- 
duction to  the  Life  of  Washington, 
ib.,  note;  his  error  in  the  date  of 
the  transfer  of  Ralegh's  Patent, 
100,  note;  his  defective  remarks 
on  the  iirst  Virginia  Patent,  204 ; 
his  misrepresentation  of  Lord  Ba- 
con's views  respecting  the  exer- 
cise of  martial  law  in  Virginia, 
282  ;  his  mistake  touching  go- 
vernors of  Virginia  under  the 
Commonwealth,  ii.  157,  note;  ex- 
cuse for  other  mistakes  during  the 
same  period  of  Virg""nia's  his- 
tory, 163,  note;  notice  of  Patent 
granted  by  Charles  V.  for  en- 
couragement of  slave  trade,  250  ; 
explanation  of  the  jirobable  reasons 
why  Charles  I.  allowed  the  Puritans 
of  Massachusetts  to  tamper  with 
Charter,  327,  note ;  his  remarks  on 
the  power  given  to  the  Puritan 
Clergy  by  their  rules  of  Church- 
membership,  31)8,  note. 

Roberval,  Sieur  de,  the  French  navi- 
gator, 301,  note. 

Robinson,  Bishop  (Bristol  and  after- 
wards London),  formerly  Envoy  in 
Sweden,  afterwards  Lord  Privy  Seal, 
and  chief  Plenipotentiary  to  conduct 
the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  iii.  49  ;  the 
last  English  ecclesiastic  who  filled 
such  offices,  ib.,  note;  ast-ists  Arch- 
bishop Sharp  in  his  efforts  to  intro- 
duce Episcopacy  among  the  Pro- 
testant Congregations  of  Eurojie, 
ib. ;  his  effort  to  obtain  the  ap- 
jiointment  of  Bishops  in  the  Plan- 
tations, iii.  163,  161;  rejiresenta- 
tion  to  him  of  the  depressed  con- 
dition of  the  Maryland  Clergy, 
284.  523. 

,    Commissary  in  Virginia, 

iii.  235.  265. 

,  John,  founder  of  the  In- 
dependents, i.  447  ;  resides  at  Ley- 
den,  448 ;  whence  his  followers 
emigrate  to  North  America,  449 ; 
his  observation  on  the  conduct  of 
the  Pui'itan  emigrants  towards  In- 
dians, ii.  374. 

,  Mrs.  ]Mary,  gives  200'.  to- 


INDEX. 


785 


wards  building  a  church  at  Hen- 
rico, i.  317- 

Robinson,  the  Presbyterian  agent, sent 
from  Delaware  to  Virginia,  iii.  230. 

Robson,  Rev.  Charles,  Chaplain  of 
the  Levant  Company,  ii.  285. 

Rockingham,  Lord,  iii.  247- 

Roe,  Sir  Thomas,  ambassador  to  the 
Mogul,  i.  466  ;  his  visit  to  Guiana, 
u.  233. 

Rogers,  Jonathan,  iii.  473. 

Rolfe,  John,  husband  of  Pocahuntas, 
i.  296 ;  accompanies  Ai'gall  to  Vir- 
ginia as  secretary,  307. 

•■ ,  the  infant  son  of  Poca- 
huntas, his  descendants,  i.  307, 
note. 

Roman  Catholics,  policy  towards,  in 
the  time  of  Charles  II.,  ii.  452 — 
455 ;  care  of  the  Indians  and  Ne- 
groes by  them  noticed  by  Berke- 
ley, iii.  504. 

Rome,  Church  of,  sin  committed  by 
her  through  the  Bull  of  Pius  V.,  i. 
145;  her  persecutions  ;  her  oppres- 
sion of  the  Low  Countries  by  Alva  ; 
her  celebration  of  the  massacre  in 
Paris  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day; 
her  hopes  with  regard  to  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots ;  her  encourage- 
ment of  the  Spanish  Armada,  147  ; 
her  missions  in  Canada,  iii.  408 — 
410. 

Romish  Recusants,  proceedings 
against,  their  undue  severity,  causes 
and  consequences  thereof,  i.  146 — 
149 ;  distinction  drawn  by  HaUara 
between  the  persecution  of  Roman 
CathoUcs  under  Elizabeth,  and  that 
of  the  Church  of  England  under 
Mary,  149,  note;  his  observations 
on  the  severity  towards  Romish 
Recusants,  ib.,  7iote. 

Rose's,  Rev.  Hugh  J.,  edition  of 
Middleton's  Doctrine  of  the  Greek 
Article,  ii.  580,  note;  unpublished 
MSS.  of  Bp.  Berkeley,  formerly  in 
his  possession,  lent  to  Author,  iii. 
461,  note. 

Rosewell,  Sir  Henry,  one  of  those  to 
whom  was  granted  the  Charter  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  ii.  308. 

Rosier's  account  of  Gosnold's  and 
V/aymouth's  vovages  to  New  Eng- 
land, i.  194.  202. 

Ross,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  372. 

VOL.  III. 


Rotterdam,  settlement  of  an  English 
Church  at,  through  the  agency  of 
Archbishop  Sharp,  iii.  44.  641. 

Roxbury,  in  Massachusetts,  the  abode 
of  Eliot,  ii.  376. 

Rugby  School,  iii.  57. 

Rundle,  Dr.,  iii.  476,  note. 

Rupert,  Prince,  his  share  in  promoting 
discoveries  in  the  region  of  Hud- 
son's Bay,  ii.  684 ;  first  Charter 
establishing  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  granted  to  him  and 
others,  ib. 

River,  ii,  684. 

Rupert's  Land,  why  so  called,  ii. 
684;  iii.  196  —  200;  assistance 
from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
to  its  Bishop  and  Chaplains,  ib. ; 
Lord  Selkirk's  settlement  on  the 
Red  River,  197 ;  West,  Jones,  and 
Cockran,  missionaries,  ib. ;  visited 
by  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  in  1844, 
198;  the  present  diocese  consti- 
tuted in  1849,  under  Bishop  Ander- 
son, 199  ;  St.  Andrew's  Church,  ib.; 
hopeful  prospects  of  the  diocese, 
200.  460. 

Rushworth's  Historical  Collections, 
ii.  9. 

Russell,  Dr.  Alexander,  his  services 
at  Aleppo,  ii.  467,  note. 

Russell's,  Bishop  (Glasgow),  History 
of  the  Church  in  Scotland,  iii.  39. 

Russia,  commercial  relations  of,  with 
England,  under  Mary,  i.  40;  Charter 
of  Incorporation  granted  by  her  to 
the  Company  of  English  Merchants 
in  1554,  41  ;  new  Charter  to  the 
same  from  Ehzabeth;  49,  50. 

Ruthertbrd's,  Professor,  attack  on 
Jeremy  Taylor's  work,  ii.  428. 

Rycaut,  Sir  Paul,  Consul  of  the  Le- 
vant Company,  ii.  467. 

Ryder,  Sir  Dudley,  Attorney-General, 
iii.  231. 

Rye,  U.  S.,  iii.  525.  594. 

Rymer's  Foedera,  notice  of  Cabot's 
first  Patent  in,  i.  5;  notice  therein 
of  the  other  Patents,  10 ;  of  Com- 
mission in  time  of  James  I.,  231. 

Ryswick,  Peace  of,  ii.  486. 


Sabbatarian  controversy  in  time  of 
Charles  I.,  ii.  14. 

3  E 


78C 


INDEX. 


SachcvcrcU,  Dr.,  iii.  5,  G. 

Sagadahoc  River,  i.  438. 

Salom,  the  lirst  town  founded  in 
Massachusetts, ii.  309;  iii.  'im.  r)86. 

Salisbiu-y  (Now  EiigUiud),  iii.  340. 

. ,   Robert   Cecil,  E;u-1  of,  a 

member  of  the  Vu-ginia  Company, 
i.  2-29. 

Sallee  rovers,  delivery  of  English  cap- 
tives fi'om,  ii.  255. 

Salstonslall,  Governor  of  Connecticut, 
iii.  520. 

Saltzburgh,  iii.  64L 

Sampson,  Dean  of  Chichester,  his  re- 
fusal to  comply  with  Grindal's  re- 
quest touching  ecclesiastical  vest- 
ments, i.  143. 

Bancroft,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
on  the  death  of  Sheldon,  ii.  611, 
note ;  his  refusal  to  read  the  De- 
claration, and  consequent  prose- 
cution, 717,  7I8;  a  non- juror, 
719  ;  failure  of  his  efforts  to  recon- 
cile the  Nonconformists,  723. 

Sanderson  Robert  (aftei'wai-ds  Bishop 
of  Lincoln),  his  advice  to  Laud, 
touching  the  et  ccttera  oath,  neg- 
lected, ii.  41,  jiote  :  his  name  at- 
tached to  the  first  Petition  ever 
presented  to  Parliament  for  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  EngUsh  Colo- 
nies, 151  ;  his  unsuccessful  efibrts 
to  reconcile  differences  on  the  eve 
of  the  Civil  War,  152;  supposed  to 
be  the  author  of  the  Preface  to 
Prayer  Book,  and  of  Prayer  for  all 
conditions  of  men,  442 ;  remarks 
thereon,  443 ;  his  services  for  the 
Church,  45G;  his  testimony  against 
the  slave  trade,  504  ;  Works  of,  iii. 
513. 

Sandys,  scrui)!es  once  entertained  by 
him,  and  afterwards  withdrawn,  as 
to  the  lavpfulness  of  certain  vest- 
ments and  jtractices,  i.  141. 

,  Sir  Edwin,  ]mpil  of  Hooker, 

a  member  of  the  Vu-ginia  Company, 
i.  230  ;  elected  Treasurer,  316 ; 
500/.  anonymously  sent  to  him  to- 
wards the  Christian  training  of  In- 
dian children,  317  ;  hated  and  op- 
pressed by  James  I.,  327 ;  his 
death,  359" 

Santee  River,  iii.  616. 

Sapponey  Indians,  iii.  208. 

Creek,  iii.  214. 


Sartorius,  a  distinguished  Danish  mis- 
sionary in  India,  iii.  105 — 107. 

Sassacus,  sachem  of  the  Pequod  In- 
dians, ii.  356. 

Saurin,  James,  Correspondent  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Know'ledge,  iii.  84. 

Savannah  River,  iii.  637,  «38.  640. 

,  the  town,  648.  657.  66fi. 

673.  675,  note.   676.  679. 

Savoy  Conference,  ii.  440,  441. 

Confession,  iii.  510. 

,   Duke   of,    persecutor   of  the 

Vaudois,  ii.  412;  Milton's  letter 
to  him  in  the  name  of  Cromwell, 
413,  note. 

,    Mastership    of,   proposed    in 

1715  to  be  applied  to  the  support 
of  a  Colonial  See,  iii.  165. 

Saybrook,  a  settlement  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Connecticut  River,  so  called 
from  the  names  of  two  of  the  chief 
]5roprietors  of  w^hom  it  was  pur- 
chased, ii.  352;  iii.  510.  514,  515. 

Saye  and  Sele,  Lord,  and  others,  pm-- 
chase  Connecticut  of  Lord  War- 
wick, ii.  352. 

Say  well,  Rev.  S.,  iii.  130. 

Schaff'hausen,  Protestants  of,  their 
correspondence  with  the  Society  for 
the  Promotion  of  Christian  Know- 
ledge, iii.  84. 

Scherer,  M.,  Minister  of  St.  Gall,  Cor- 
respondent of  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Clu-istian  Knowledge,  iii.  83. 

Schenectady,  iii.  416;  its  people  help 
the  Church  at  Albany,  428.  435. 

Schism  Act,  iii.  5. 

Schomburgk's  History  of  Barbados, 
ii.  217,  note. 

British  Guiana,  ii.  2  42. 

Schon,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  370 

Schoolmasters,  employed  by  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel;  their  instructions,  iii.  159, 
160. 

Schulzc,  a  Danish  missionary  atTran- 
quebar,  iii.  99 — 110. 

Schuyler,  Colonel,  his  influence  with 
the  Indians,  iii.  421. 

Schuylkill  River,  ii.  650. 

Scituate,  iii.  539.  551. 

Scotland,  troubles  in,  under  Charles  I., 
ii.  28—33  ;  their  outbreak,  37  ;  the 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  ib.  ; 
religious  persecution  and  its  con- 


INDEX. 


787 


sequences  in  Scotland,  724  ;  Pres- 
byterianism  renewed  at  the  Revo- 
lution, and,  by  an  Act  of  the  Scot- 
tish Parliament  in  1690,  establish- 
ed, ib.     See  Church  in  Scotland. 

Scots,  surrender  of  Charles  I.  by,  ii.  'JH. 

Scott,  John,  Works  of,  iii.  517. 

,  Sir  William,  consulted  with  a 

view  of  remedying  evils  which 
existed  in  Jamaica  on  Church  mat- 
ters, iii.  097,  «98- 

Scott's,  Sir  W.,  Life  of  Swift,  ui.  223, 
224.  278. 

Scriblerus  Club,  iii.  475. 

Scriptiu-es,  Holy,  quoted,  i.  126.  181, 
182.  192.  233.  247,  248;  ii.  101. 
553.  583—585.  593.  652.  670  ;  iii. 
4.  38.  458.  460;  applications  of 
them  in  the  Journals  of  J.  and  C. 
Wesley,  048.  650.  653. 

Scrivener,  a  member  of  the  Council 
at  James  Town,  the  chief  supporter 
of  Smith,  i.  223. 

Scroop,  Baron,  iii.  480. 

Seabury,  Bishop  (Connecticut),  con- 
secrated by  the  Scottish  Bishops, 
iii.  38  ;  character  of,  400  ;  Rhode 
Island  included  within  his  diocese, 
586  ;  ordains  Usher,  593. 

,   Rev.  Samuel,  his  early  life 

and  services,  iii.  560  ;  father  of  the 
first  Bishop  of  Connecticut,  ib. ; 
his  death,  561. 

Seal,  device  of,  resemblance  between 
that  for  Massachusetts  Colony  and 
that  for  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  ii.  372,  note. 

Si,'arle,  first  Governor  of  Barbados 
under  the  Commonwealth,  ii.  225. 

Seeker's,  Archbishop,  letter  to  Horace 
Walpole,  ii.  569 ;  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  clergy  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
iii.  3  ;  his  Letters  to  Lardner,  2 1 , 
note;  his  efforts  for  the  Church 
in  Scotland,  36,  37  ;  and  in  Ame- 
rica, 527.  535.  538.  543.  546, 
547  ;  the  great  value  of  his  influ- 
ence, 568 — 571  ;  many  of  his 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Colonial 
Church  made  ineffectual,  578,  579, 
note. 

Secretaries  of  State  (English)  in  the 
18th  century,  iii.  574,  note. 

Sedgewicke,  Chief  Commissioner  of 
Jamaica,  ii.  220.  230. 

3   J^  2 


Selden,  John,  ii.  52.  291. 

Self-denying  Ordinance,  ii.  77. 
Selwyn,  Bishop  of  New  Zealand,  iii. 

695. 

,  Henry,  iii.  695,  note. 

,  John,  iii.  095,  note. 

■ ,  Major  Charles,  iii.  094,  695. 

,  Major-General,  Governor  of 

Jamaica,  iii.  694. 

-,  William,  iii.  695,  note. 


Semple's  History  of  Virginia  Baptists, 
iii.  245.  270. 

Senekas,  the,  one  of  the  five  nations 
of  Indians,  ii.  659  ;  iii.  408.  415. 

Sergeant,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  551. 

Servants  in  Virginia,  iii.  227- 

Setebos,  object  of  Patagonian  worship, 
i.  57,  note. 

Seville,  in  Jamaica,  ii.  226,  note. 

■ ,  in  Spain,  the  sale  of  Co- 
lumbus's slaves  at,  ii.  248. 

Sewel's  History  of  the  Quakers,  his 
gross  calumny  against  the  Bar- 
bados clergy,  ii.  501,  note.  043. 
653.  055. 

Sewell,  Judge,  iii.  541. 

Seymour,  Colonel,  Governor  of  Mary- 
land, adverse  to  the  Church,  iii. 
283  .;  his  death,  285. 

Shadwell,  school  early  established  in, 
iii.  71. 

Shakama.xon,  ii.  649  ;  iii.  640. 

Shakook,  iii.  415. 

Shakspeare,  allusions  to  early  foreign 
discoveries  to  be  found  in,  i.  57, 
note  ;  his  description  of  young  ad- 
venturers, 63 ;  of  Venetian  com- 
merce, 117. 

Sharp,  Archbishop,  connexion  of  his 
name  with  Dr.  Bray's  design  of 
instituting  Parochial  Libraries,  ii. 
624  ;  his  Sermons  against  Popery 
wVien  he  was  Rector  of  St.  Giles's, 
ii.  7IG  ;  consulted  by  Archbishop 
Saucroft,  723  ;  his  efforts  to  help 
the  distressed  Protestants  of  Eu- 
rope, iii.  44  ;  instrumental  in  set- 
tling a  Church  at  Rotterdam,  ib. ; 
and  in  promoting  other  schemes 
for  the  benefit  of  European  Pro- 
testants, 45  ;  his  correspondence 
with  Jablonski,  Chaplain  to  the 
king  of  Prussia,  upon  the  introduc- 
tion into  that  country  of  the  ritual 
and  discipline  of  the  Church  of 
England,   46 — 48  ;    assistance   ro- 


788 


INDEX. 


ceived  by  him  from  Bp.  Robinson 
and  others,  41)  ;  his  efiorfs  to  in- 
troduce the  Liturtry  of  the  Churcli 
of  England  into  Hanover,  52  ;  their 
failui-e,  53  ;  his  death,  54  ;  epitaph 
of  Su"  Geo.  Wholer  quoted  in  the 
Appendix  to  his  Life,  59,  wo/e ,-  in- 
timacy of  Sharp  with  Nelson,  64, 
7iote ;  his  efforts  towards  educa- 
tion, 70  ;  his  scheme  for  providing 
Bisliops  for  the  Plantations,  \V>'d, 
\(jA  ;  works  of,  510. 

Sharp,  Archdeacon,  i.  180. 

,  Governor  of  Maryland,  iii.  308. 

,  Primate,  murder  of,  ii.  4(J0. 

Shaw,  Rev.  jMr.,  Chaplain  of  the  Le- 
vant Company,  ii.  lOG. 

Sheldon,  Bishop  of  London,  ii.  437  ; 
made  Primate,  458 ;  his  rigorous 
conduct  and  generosity,  ib. ;  pam- 
phlet entitled  '  Virginia's  Cure,' 
&c.  submitted  to  him,  5G2.  565. 

Shelton,  J.,  iii.  216. 

Shephard's  Tracts,  ii.  379. 

Sherlock,  Bishop  (London),  Ids  efforts 
to  mitigate  the  sufferings  of  the 
Clergy  in  Scotland,  iii.  37;  repre- 
sentation to  him  of  the  state  of  the 
Maryland  Clergy,  305,  306;  his 
refusal  to  licence  McClenaghan, 
390.  494  ;  works  of,  517  ;  ajipealed 
to  by  Johnson,  in  behalf  of  King's 
CoUege,  New  York,  532 ;  his  gifts 
to  Harvard  College,  543 ;  his  me- 
morial to  George  II.,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Colonial  Bishops,  and  letters 
to  Johnson  thereon,  566,  567.  578, 
579,  note. 

Sherlock's,  Dean,  exhortation  to  re- 
deemed slaves  in  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedi-al,  ii.  261  ;  present  at  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii. 
113;  his  Anniversary  Sermon, 
150. 

Sherwood,  Rev.  Mr.,  a  Puritan  Mi- 
nister at  Providence  Island,  ii. 
244. 

Shoreditch,  school  early  established 
in,  iii.  71. 

Short  History  of  Barbados,  ii.  I97. 

Short's,  Bishop  (St.  Asaph),  History 
of  the  Church  of  England,  i.  178; 
ii.  725. 

Shrewsbury  (New  Jersey),  iii.  364. 

• School,  iii.  57. 


Shute,  Mr.,  an  early  and  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  for  tlie  Promotion 
of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  72.  74  ; 
present  at  first  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  113. 

Sibthorp's  Sermon,  circumstances  con- 
nected with,  ii.  9,  10. 

Silouee,  the  Cherokee  chief,  speech 
of,  iii.  437- 

Sion  College  Library,  ii.  628 ;  Bray's 
]MSS.  there  copied  by  his  biographer 
without  acknowledgment,  ii.  641, 
note.  687,  note. 

Sionita.  Gabriel,  conference  of  Pocock 
with,  ii.  288. 

Sivajee,  a  Mahratta  chief,  ii.  471. 

Six  Nations,  the  (see  Indians). 

Skelton,  first  Pastor  at  Salem,  ii.  344. 

Slare,  Dr.,  an  early  Member  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  66  ;  present  at  lirst 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  1 1 3. 

Slaughter,  Rev.  Philip  (of  Virginia), 
his  Historical  Tracts,  ii.  568,  note ; 
historian  of  St.  George's  and  Bristol 
Parishes  in  Virginia  ;  the  author's 
obligations  to  him,  iii.  209,  note. 
216. 

Slave  Trade,  begun  by  the  Portuguese 
in  1443,  i.  112,  note;  by  the  Eng- 
lish in  1562,  under  Hawkins,  112  ; 
begun  in  the  West  Indies  by 
Columbus,  ii.  248 ;  doubts  of 
Cortez  respecting  its  lawfulness, 
ib. ;  opinions  of  Las  Casas,  249 ; 
permitted  by  Ferdinand,  ib. ;  for- 
bidden by  Ximenes,  250  ;  en- 
couraged by  Charles  V.,  ib.;  con- 
demned by  Leo  X.,  ib. ;  increased 
rapidly  in  Virginia,  25 1 ;  carried  on 
in  Maryland,  126 ;  partially  per- 
mitted in  New  England,  251  ;  en- 
couraged throughout  the  West 
Indies,  252  ;  encouraged  under  the 
third  African  Company,  472,  473  ; 
now  aboUshed,  i.  1 15. 

Slavery,  increase  of,  in  Virginia,  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  iii.  226 ; 
law  touching  their  baptism,  227- 

Slaves,  Christian,  letter  touching  the 
restoration  of,  by  Sir  Leoline  Jen- 
kins, ii.  475  ;  baptism  of  in  Vir- 
guiia,  552 ;  traffic  of,  forbidden  in 
Georgia,  iii.  642. 


INDEX. 


789 


Sloane,   Sir    Hans,    Preface    to    his 
Natural    History    of    Jamaica,    ii. 
22fi,  note.  249,  tiote. 
Smalridgc,  Bishop,  Author  of  epitaph 
on    Nelson,  iii.   05 ;    his    eft'ort  to 
obtain  the  appointment  of  Bishops 
for  the  Plantations,  163,  164.  494. 
Smallpox,  dread  of,  deters  the  Vir- 
ginians from  sending  their  children 
to  England  for  education,  iii.  226  ; 
its  effects,  265.  534. 
Smectymnuus,  ii.  44,  note. 
Smilert,  iii.  481.  407,  note. 
Smith,  John,  first  historian  of  Vir- 
ginia,   his   contrast    between    his- 
tory   and    geogi'aphy.    Preface,    i. 
vii.;  the  character  of  his  wi-itings, 
211  ;  his  early  life  and  adventures, 
212;  imprisoned  on  his  voyage  to 
Virginia  by  the  colonists  who  ac- 
companied him,  213  ;  released  upon 
their  discovery  that  he  was  named 
in  their  orders  a  member  of  their 
Council, 214;  admitted  amongthem, 
after  much  opposition,  by  the  kind 
offices   of  Robert   Hunt,   215 ;  his 
valuable   services   under    Ratvliffe, 
taken  by  Powhatan's  people,  and 
preser\'^ed  from  death  by  Pocahun- 
tas,  220 ;  effects  alliance  with  Pow- 
hatan and  Opechancanough,  221  ; 
his  firmness,  energy,  and  devotional 
habits,  223  —  225  ;  appointed  Pre- 
sident, 226 ;  his   efforts  to  correct 
various  evils  in  the  Colony,  227  ; 
his     heavy    trials     and    unshaken 
courage,  228,  229;  refuses  to  give 
up  his  trust  in  the  absence  of  those 
appointed  to  receive  it,  249,  250 ; 
severely  wounded,  returns  to  Eng- 
land,   251  ;    his    valuable    services, 
252 ;  inten^ew  with  Pocahuntas  in 
England,   298  ;  unjust  estimate  of 
the   Indian   character,   343,  note ; 
explores  the  region  which  he  calls 
New  England,  439,  440  ;  different 
names  given   by  him  to  its  capes, 
&c.,  ib.,  note;  his  abortive  attempt 
to  colonize  it,  441  ;  passages  from 
his  History  of  New  England,  442 
— 447  ;  his  description  of  the  Ber- 
mudas, ii.   175  ;   of  the  difficulties 
of  our  West  Indian  Colonies,  1 95 ; 
of  expeditions  to  Guiana,  233. 
— ,  Rabbi,  a  distinguished  Chap- 
lain of  the  Levant  Company,  ii.  465. 


Smith,  Rev.  E.  P.,  iii.  683,  note. 

Dr.,  iii.  381.  388,  note. 

393.  529,  note. 

— ,   Mr.,   one  of  the  early 

Clergy  in  Boston,  ii.  681. 

(Vhginia),  iii.  218. 

Robert,  his   conduct  in 

the  Revolutionary  struggle,  iii.  624, 
025  ;  first  Bishop  of  South  Caro- 
lina, 626. 

,    Sir    Thomas,    a   fomenter    of 


dissensions  in  the  Vu-ginia  Com- 
pany, i.  351  ;  Treasurer  of  Ber- 
mudas Company,  370. 

Smith's  History  of  New  Jersey,  ii. 
648.  663. 

Smollett,  iii.  19. 

Smythe's,  Professor,  Lectures  on 
Modern  History,  i.  148,  note;  ii. 
21.  45;  iii.  575,  576,  note. 

Soames's  Elizabethan  Religious  His- 
tory, i.  151.  156. 

Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  mainly  esta- 
blished by  Dr.  Bray,  ii.  628 ;  his 
MS.  on  the  subject  in  Sion  College 
Library,  ib. ;  its  title  and  first 
meeting,  iii.  55 ;  its  object  three- 
fold— (1)   education   of  the  poor; 

(2)  the    care    of    the    Colonies ; 

(3)  the  printing  and  circulating 
books  of  sound  Christian  doc- 
trine, 56 ;  previous  efforts  of  the 
Church  of  England,  in  the  work  of 
education,  57,  58 ;  Bray  requested 
to  lay  before  the  Society  his  scheme 
for  promoting  religion  in  the  Colo- 
nies, 58 ;  subscriptions  for  circu- 
lating Keith's  Catechism,  59 ;  de- 
clarations of  the  Society  signed  by 
seven  Bishops  and  several  other 
clergymen,  59 — 61 ;  and  by  several 
laymen,  61 — 67  ;  declaration  touch- 
ing plantations  and  education,  67  ; 
benefactions  of  its  members,  68 ; 
its  time  of  meeting,  and  mode  of 
admitting  members,  09,  and  note; 
its  further  effortstowards  education, 
70 ;  its  association  with  German 
teachers,  71  ;  progress  of  the  work, 
71 — 73;  its  efforts  to  improve  the 
condition  of  prisoners,  73 — 76  ;  its 
foreign  operations,  77-80;  dele- 
gated in  1701  to  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  81  ; 
hai-moiiious   co-operation   between 


790 


INDEX. 


them,  83 ;  relations  of  the  Society 
tor  tlic  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge  with  the  continent  of 
Europe,  83 — 85  ;  assistance  given 
by  it  to  the  Danish  missions  in 
India,  8G— 111  ;  retains  charge  of 
East  India  missions  until  1824, 
when  the  chief  burden  of  them  was 
transferred  to  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  91, 
note;  its  valuable  labours  at  the 
present  day,  4(i0. 

Society  for  Projiagating  the  Gospel  in 
New  England,  estabUshcd  by  the 
Long  Parliament,  ii.  390  ;  revived 
after  the  Restoration  by  Robert 
Boyle,  391. 

Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
THE  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts, 
notice  of  it  in  connexion  with  the 
first  commercial  relations  between 
Russia  and  England,  i.  44,  45 ; 
mainly  estabUshed  by  Dr.  Bray,  ii. 
630  ;  its  Charter  of  Incorporation, 
vol.  ii.  Appendix,  No.  iv. ;  its  first 
Report,  lb.,  No.  v.  ;  summary  of 
the  history  contained  in  the  first 
and  second  volumes  of  this  work, 
with  reflections  thereon,  ii.  731 — 
746  ;  foreign  operations  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge  transferred  to  it  in  1 701 , 
iii.  81  ;  its  Charter  obtained  through 
the  exertions  of  Archbishop  Tenison 
and  Dr.  Bray,  82 ;  its  first  meeting, 
ib. ;  harmonious  co-operation  with 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  83 ;  by  the 
advice  of  Archbishop  Tenison,  does 
not  take  charge  of  the  first  East 
India  missions,  00 ;  receives  that 
charge  from  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge 
in  1824,  91,  note  ,•  members  pi'esent 
at  its  first  meeting,  1 12,  113  ;  two- 
fold objects  of  its  Charter,  114  — 
116;  its  earliest  proceedings;  its 
seal,  117;  places  and  times  of 
meeting,  ib. ;  subscription  rolls, 
118;  deputations  and  correspond- 
ence thereon,  1 19 — 122  ;  assistance 
fi-om  the  Bishops  and  University  of 
Oxford,  1 23  ;  progress  of  the  work, 
128 ;  offerings  in  money  towards  it, 
and  endowments  from  land,  129; 
its  leading  lay-members,  131  — 137 ; 


its  leading  clerical  members,  137 — 
]  48  ;  character  of  its  missionaries  ; 
testimonies  thereto,  149  ;  its  Anni- 
versary Sermons,  150  ;  organization 
of  foreign  missions,  152  ;  channels 
through  which  the  names  of  its 
missionaries  were  to  be  made  known, 
ib. ;  their  qualifications,  153;  their 
instructions,  on  admission ;  on  board 
ship  ;  in  foreign  countries  with  re- 
spect to  themselves  ;  their  jiarochial 
cui'e;  and  the  Society,  154 — 157; 
Notitia  Parochialis,  158;  instruc- 
tions to  schoolmasters,  159,  160; 
its  efforts  to  secure  Bishops  for  the 
Colonial  Churches,  161-166;  its 
care  of  Newfoundland  in  the  early 
part  of  the  18th  century,  186—195 
(see  Newfoundland)  ;  helps  Hen- 
derson and  the  Maryland  Clergy 
against  the  oppression  of  the 
provincial  legislature,  297,  298 ; 
services  of  Keith,  Gordon,  and 
Talbot,  331—353  (see  Keith  and 
Talbot);  of  Brooke,  353—355; 
Vaughan,  356,  357 ;  Chandler, 
357 — 364  (see  Chandler)  ;  Isaac 
Browne,  365;  Ellis,  Holbrook,  Nor- 
wood, Weyman,  Odell,  Houdiu, 
306,  367  ;  Thompson  in  New  Jer- 
sey, and  afterwards  in  Africa,  368  ; 
Pliilip  Quaque,  a  native  African,  at 
Cape  Coast  Castle,  369,  370  ; 
Clayton,  Evans,  Thomas,  Clubb, 
Nicholls,  Ross,  Humphreys,  Wey- 
man, Jenkins,  Merry,  Campbell, 
Hacket,  Crawford,  Beckett,  Neill, 
Smith,  Barton,  Vicary,  Urmston, 
Cummings,  Jenney,  Sturgeon, 
Peters,  Duche,  Coombe,  White 
(Bishop),  371—401;  Mission  of 
Thoroughgood  Moor  to  the  Iro- 
quois, 415 — 418;  of  Andrew  to  the 
Mohawks,  423—427;  of  Barclay, 
Milne,  Barclay  the  younger,  and 
Ogiivie,  among  the  same,  4  27 — 432 ; 
also  of  Stuart  and  Inglis,434;  assist- 
ance given  to  it  by  Sir  W.  Johnson 
and  Sir  George  Talbot,  435,  436 ; 
important  Sermon  by  Bishop  Fleet- 
wood at  the  Anniversary,  I7II- 
12,  444 ;  remarkable  labours  of 
Ehas  Neau,  its  Catechist,  at  New 
York,  in  behalf  of  Negro  Slaves, 
449 — 454 ;  similar  labours  of  Taylor 
and  V^arnod  in  Cai-olina,  456,  457  ; 


INDEX. 


791 


testimony  by  Bisliop  Hobart  to  the 
laboui-s  of  its  Missionaries  among 
the  Indians,  458  ;  enlarged  field  of 
duty  at  the  present  day,  46*0  ;  Re- 
port for  1853,  ib.,  note ;  Berkeley's 
Anniversary  Sermon  before,  iii. 
487.  499 ;  letter  from  Berkeley  to, 
proposing  a  gift  to  Harvard  Col- 
lege, 498,  499;  gives  500/.  to 
King's  College,  New  York,  532; 
attacked  by  Mayhew,  and  defended 
by  Aptliorp,  Seeker,  and  others, 
546 — 549 ;  services  of  its  Mis- 
sionaries in  Rhode  Island,  582 — 
597;  in  New  York,  597—612;  in 
South  Carolina,  61 4  —  630  ;  in 
North  Carolina,  630—636  ;  its  Di- 
rections to  Catecbists  for  instruct- 
ing Indians  and  Negroes,  614,  and 
Appendix  No.  iii.  ;  services  of  its 
Missionaries  in  Georgia,  637 — 677; 
distributes  reUef  to  the  persecuted 
Saltzburgers,  641  ;  sends  Quincy 
as  Missionary  to  Georgia,  645  ;  ap- 
points J.  Wesley  as  his  successor, 
649  ;  services  of  its  other  Mission- 
aries in  the  same  province,  673 — 
677  ;  undertakes  the  trust  of  Cod- 
rington  College,  679—683;  uni- 
form care  bestowed  by  it  ujDon  the 
Negroes,  683,  684. 

Socinians,  English,  letter  from  to  the 
Morocco  ambassador,  in  the  time 
of  Charles  II.,  ii.  477i  note. 

Socinus,  the  teaching  of,  usurps  the 
authority  of  Calvin  in  New  Eng- 
land, iii.  555. 

Somers  Isles.  See  The  Bermudas,  i. 
268. 

,  Sir  George,  sails  with  Gates 

for  Virginia,  and  is  wrecked  on  the 
Bermudas,  i.  248,  249 ;  accompa- 
nies him  afterwards  to  James 
Town,  259—261  ;  returns  to  the 
Bermudas  for  provisions,  and  dies 
there,  267,  268  ;  his  Christian  name 
given  to  the  chief  town,  and  his 
surname  to  the  Islands  generally, 
ib. ;  buried  at  Whitchurch,  in  Dor- 
setshire, his  Latin  and  English  epi- 
taphs, 269,  note. 

Somers's  Tracts,  notice  therein  of  Sir 
Humfrey  Gilbert,  i.  62,  note;  ii. 
473. 

Somerset  County  (Maryland),  iii.  284. 

Sophia,  Electress,   the,   Correspond- 


ence    between,     and    Archbishop 
Sharp,  iii.  53. 

Sothel,  Seth,  infamous  governor  of 
Carolina,  ii.  529. 

South's,  Dr.,  description  of  Hugh 
Peters,  ii.  363;  his  excellences  and 
defects  as  a  writer,  458 ;  Works 
of,  iii.  517. 

Southampton,  Henry,  Earl  of,  fits  out 
expedition  to  New  England  under 
Waymouth,  i.  202  ;  a  member  of 
the  Vu'ginia  Company,  229;  chosen 
Treasurer,  327 ;  hated  and  oppressed 
by  James  I.,  ib. ;  his  death,  359. 

Southey's  Book  of  the  Church,  anec- 
dote therein  of  i^-chbishop  Ban- 
croft's generosity,  i.  lSi2,  note ;  de- 
scription therein  of  Archbishop 
Abbot,  187. 

■ Life  of  Wesley,  iii.  20  ;  his 

epitaph  on  Bishop  Butler  in  Bristol 
Cathedral,  27  ;  notices  of  Wesley, 
642.  653,  654.  663.  672.  692. 
Naval  History,  i.  3. 


Southwark,  school  early  estabUshed 
in,  iii.  71. 

Spain,  Colonies  of,  established  in  the 
East  and  West  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, i.  103. 

Spanheim,  Professor,  iii,  42. 

Spanish  Town,  ii.  220. 

Sparrow's,  Bishop,  Collection  of  Arti- 
cles, &c.,  quoted,  i.  130,  note ;  u. 
473. 

Spectator,  The,  ii.  672;  iii.  18. 

Spencer,  Aubrey,  Dr.,  first  Bishop  of 
Newfoundland,  &c.,  i.  422. 

,  Mrs.,  her  notice  of  the  Ber- 
mudas, ii.  178. 

Nicholas,   Secretary  of  Vir- 


ginia, ii.  590.  596. 

Spotswood,  Colonel  A.,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Virginia,  his  zeal,  en- 
terpi'ise,  and  benevolence,  iii.  207, 
208 ;  his  school  for  Indian  children, 
ib. 

Spotsylvania,  iii.  209.  243. 

Spottiswoode,  Archbishop  (Glasgow), 
ii.  30. 

Spurstow,  WiUiani,  a  Presbyterian 
writer,  ii.  44,  note. 

St.  Croix  (West  Indies),  iii.  608. 

—  John's,  Secretary,  Letter  to  Lord 
Raby,  urging  the  promotion  of 
union  between  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  the  Protestant  Congrega- 


792 


INDEX. 


tions  of  Europe,  iii.  51 ;  Letter  to 
him  from  M.  Bonet,  the  Prussian 
ministor  at  London,  expressing  his 
admiration  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  desire  to  effect  an  union 
between  her  and  the  Prussian 
Churches,  52. 
St.  Gall,  in  Switzerland,  iii.  83. 

—  Mary's  River,  ii.  122. 
ToNvn,  ii.  123. 

—  Simon's  Island,  iii.  641.  649. 
Stafford,   Richard,  the  Minister  who 

accompanied  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby 
on  his  expedition  to  Cathay,  i.  32. 
37,  note. 

Stamford  (Connecticut),  iii.  563. 

Stamp  Act,  iii.  241 ;  repealed,  247  ; 
the  irritation  excited  by  the  Act 
alienates  the  affections  of  the  Colo- 
nists, 361. 

Standard,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  533. 

Stanhope,  Dean,  present  at  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113  ;  his 
testimony  to  its  missionaries  in 
Anniversary  Sermon,  14!),  150 ; 
his  effort  to  obtain  the  appoint- 
ment of  Bishops  in  the  Planta- 
tions, 163,  164;  his  reception  of 
Cutler,  Johnson,  and  Brown,  en 
their  arrival  from  Connecticut, 
522. 

,  Thomas,  iii.  476,  note. 

Stanley,  Archdeacon,  present  at  first 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113; 
actively  supports  it,  118. 

Stanlev's  Life  of  Rev.  Dr.  Arnold,  ii. 
227: 

Stanser,  Dr.,  second  Bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia,  i.  420  ;  iii.  435,  note. 

Staples'  Annals,  iii.  590,  note. 

Star  Chamber,  its  origin  and  powers, 
i.  164;  abolished  in  1641,  166; 
the  exercise  of  its  powers  by  Whit- 
gift  and  his  successors  a  great  ca- 
lamity to  the  Church  of  England, 
167  ;  abolished  by  the  Long  Par- 
liament, ii.  46. 

State  Paper  Office,  King  James's 
letter  to  the  Archbishops  touching 
Virginia,  i.  314  —  316;  MSS. 
(slaves),  ii.  474 ;  (West  Indies), 
482,  483  ;  (Bermudas),  537—542  ; 
(Virginia),  550.  589.  598.  603— 
605  ;  (Maryland),  615. 


Staten  Island,  iii.  276,  note. 

Statesmen,  British,  obnoxious  policy 
of,  in  the  18th  century,  towards 
the  American  Colonies,  iii.  565. 
567. 

Steele,  Judge,  first  President  of  the 
Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel 
in  New  England,  ii.  391. 

Steelyard,  or  Hanseatic  Merchants, 
their  pri\-ileges  stopped  by  Edward 
VI.,  i.  40. 

Stephen's,  St.,  Church  (New  York), 
iiL  277. 

,  Parish  (Carolina),  iii, 

616. 

Stevens,  Life  of,  by  Mr.  Justice  Park, 
iii.  39. 

' ,  Thomas,  an  English  seaman, 

who  sailed  in  a  Portuguese  ship  to 
Goa,  1579,  i.  120. 

Stevenson,  Rev.  W.,  Chaplain  at  Ma- 
dras, the  indefatigable  supporter 
of  the  East  India  Mission,  and 
zealous  supporter  of  Ziegenbalg, 
iii.  95,  96 ;  his  departure  from  In- 
dia, 104. 

Stewart,  Hon.  and  Rev.  Dr.,  second 
Bishop  of  Quebec,  Preface,  i.  xi. 

,    Rev.   Dr.  H.    S.,   iii.    693, 

note. 

Stewart's,  Dugald,  description  of 
Fenelon,  ii.  532,  note. 

Stillingileet,  Bishop  (Worcester),  the 
age  in  which  he  lived,  ii.  457  i  con- 
nexion of  his  name  with  Dr.  Bray's 
design  of  instituting  Parochial  Li- 
braries, 624 ;  his  etibrts  in  behalf 
of  education,  iii.  57  ;  his  Ubrary, 
123. 

Stith's  History  of  Virginia,  account 
of  the  author,  i.  83,  note ;  his  cen- 
sure of  Oldmixon,  ib.  ;  notice  of 
Patent  and  Instructions  to  the  Vir- 
ginia Company,  204.  210;  quoted, 
296,  &c. ;  his  account  of  the  de- 
scendants of  Pocahuntas,  307,  note; 
of  the  place  of  Lord  De  La  Warr's 
death,  310;  of  the  evils  of  trans- 
portation, 326 ;  inaccurate  repre- 
sentation of  the  feeUngs  of  Whitaker 
and  the  Virginia  Council  respecting 
the  Indians,  343,  note ;  his  account 
of  the  third  Virginia  Charter,  370  ; 
for  a  time  Minister  of  Bristol  Pa- 
rish, iii.  217,  note. 

Stockham,  Rev.  Mr.,  one  of  the  ear- 


INDEX. 


•93 


liest    Clergy    in    Virginia,   i.    32], 

note;  liis    unjust   estimate   of  the 

Indians.  3J3. 
Stoke  GiflFord,  iii.  248. 
Stone,   Bishop  (Maryland),  iii.  328, 

note. 
■ Chapel,  Boston,  iii.  551,  note 

(see  King's  Chapel). 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  615. 

-,  William,   Governor   of  Mary- 


land, ii.  167  ;  his  ill-treatment,  172, 
note. 

Story,  Judge,  his  opinion  touching 
Act  of  the  Maryland  Assembly  for 
restraining  religious  divisions,  ii. 
169  ;  his  description  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Charter,  311;  acknow- 
ledges  that  it  was  directly  violated 
by  those  who  received  it,  312,  note; 
references  to  Connecticut  Charters, 
353  ;  remark  on  the  care  mani- 
fested by  ^Massachusetts  in  the  edu- 
cation of  youth,  361,  note ;  his  re- 
mark on  witchcraft,  670,  note. 

Stow's  Annals,  i.  42,  note. 

Strachan,  Bishop  (Toronto),  iii.  434. 

Strachy,  Secretary  and  Recorder  of 
Virginia,  his  narrative  in  Purcuas's 
Pilgrims,  i.  267,  note.  See  Pu.  chas. 

Strafford,  Bishop  (Chester),  an  early 
member  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
motion of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii. 
59 ;  his  Letter  connected  with  early 
proceedings  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  120. 

,  Dr.,  Ui.  476,  note. 

Papers,  ii.  20 ;  his  adminis- 
tration in  Ireland,  25—28  ;  his  im- 
peachment, 41  ;  execution,  44. 

Stratford  (Connecticut),  iii.  512.  520. 
523.  525,  526.  528.  530.  532.  535. 
549.  582.  586. 

Stnrpe's  Ecclesiastical  Memorials, 
notice  therein  of  encouragement 
given  by  Edward  VI.  to  Sebastian 
Cabot,  &c.,  31,  note;  his  Life  of 
Sir  Thomas  Smith,  notice  therein 
of  Sir  Humfi-ey  Gilbert,  62,  note; 
Life  of  Archbishop  Whitgift,  115; 
Life  of  Parker,  136.  138-144. 
147.  150;  Life  of  Grindal,  152  — 
1.54;  Life  of  Whitgift,  150.  154. 
157—161.  164.  168,  \m.  171. 
177.  181. 

Stuait,  R.,  iii.  213. 

,   Rev.  J.,  Missionary  at  Fort 


Hunter,  Father  of  the  Church  in 
Upper  Canada,  iii.  434. 

Stuarts,  the,  and  the  House  of  Han- 
over, contests  between  ;  their  inju- 
rious effects  on  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, iii.  4. 

Stubs,  Archdeacon,  iii.  60;  his  Letter 
from  Oxford  connected  with  the 
early  proceedings  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  123, 
124. 

Studley  (Virginia),  iii.  237. 

Stukely,  Sir  Lewis,  protector  of  the 
infant  son  of  Pocahuntas,  forfeits 
that  privilege  by  his  conduct  to 
Ralegh,  i.  307. 

Sturgeon,  Rev.  W.,  Catechist  to 
Negroes  in  Philadelphia,  iii.  388, 
389.  457.  561. 

Stuyvesant,  the  Dutch  Governor,  who 
gets  possession  of  the  first  Swedish 
Colonies  in  North  America,  ii.  403. 

Sunderland's,  Lord,  Letter  to  the 
Duke  of  Tuscany,  touching  the  ap- 
pointment of  an  English  Chaplain 
at  Leghorn,  iii.  175.  423. 

Surat,  ii.  264.  4/1. 

Surinam,  i.  463,  463  ;  origin  of  its 
name  ;  granted  to  Lord  Willough- 
by,  of  whose  heirs  it  was  bought, 
and  exchanged  with  the  Dutch  for 
New  York,  ii.  243  ;  Leverton  dies 
there,  246 ;  the  scene  of  Oxen- 
bridge's  ministry,  248  ;  miserable 
condition  of  its  negroes,  252,  253. 

. River,  ii.  242.  246. 

Susquehannah  River,  iii.  440. 

Sutcliffe,  Dean  of  Exeter,  a  member 
of  the  Virginia  Company,  i.  229. 

Swartz,  Christian  Frederic,  his  intro- 
duction to  Schuize  at  Halle,  iii. 
110;  sent  out  a  missionary  to  India 
from  England,  111;  Life  of,  by 
Pearson,  ib.,  note. 

Sweden,  emigrants  from,  settle  in 
Delaware  Bay,  and  in  part  of  the 
Province  now  called  Pennsylvania, 
ii.  402,  403. 

Swift,  Dean,  story  of  his  being  de- 
signed to  be  Bishop  of  Virsiinia 
doubtful,  iii.  223  225.  278,  279 ; 
his  Letter  to  Lord  Carteret  in 
favour  of  Berkeley,  464 ;  his  esti- 
mate of  Berkeley's  project,  472. 

Sydan,  a  ^lahometan  chief,  his  gene- 
rous conduct,  ii.  476,  note. 


704 


INDEX. 


Symonds,  Dr.,  Proaclier  at  St.  Sa- 
viour's, Southwark,  his  Sermon  be- 
fore the  Virginia  Compan)'^,  i.  242 
— 245;  remarks  thereon,  245—248. 


Table  of  Colonial  Dioceses  (Appen- 
dix, No.  IV.),  iii.  714. 

of  the  progress  of  the  Ejjisco- 

pate  in  the  Colonies,  Western  He- 
misphere (Appendix  No.  vi.),  iii. 
716. 

,  Eastern 

Hemisphere  (Appendix  No,  vii.), 
iii.  717. 

showing  the  number  of  Cler- 


gymen in  each  Diocese  when  the 
See  was  erected,  and  in  June,  1855 
(Appendix  No.  v.),  iii.  715. 

Talafierra,  Mr.,  iii.  212,  213. 

Talbot,  Bishop  (Oxford),  an  early  and 
active  member  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  iii. 
122. 

,  Rev.  John,  his  strong  expres- 
sion of  the  want  of  Colonial  Bishops 
transferred  to  the  first  Report  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  iii.  162;  Letter  to 
Keith,  recommending  Lillingston 
to  fiU  such  ofl5ce,  ib. ;  testimony  to 
the  zeal  of  Governor  Nicholson, 
.200,  note;  goes  out,  as  Chaplain 
of  the  Centmion,  with  Keith  and 
Gordon,  the  first  travelling  Mis- 
sionaries of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  337  ;  is 
associated  with  Keith  in  his  mis- 
sion thi-oughout  the  Enghsh  Colo- 
nies in  North  America,  338 — 342 
(see  Keith) ;  sequel  of  his  own 
mission  at  Burhngton,  345 ;  his 
testimony  to  Governor  Nicholson, 
347 ;  his  desu*e  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Bisho])  in  America,  ib.  ; 
goes  to  England  for  the  purpose 
of  promoting  it,  ib. ;  retui-ns,  348  ; 
his  labours  and  difficulties,  348 — 
350 ;  revisits  England,  ib. ;  his 
altered  feelings,  351 ;  consecrated 
a  Bishop  by  the  Non-jurors,  and 
(upon  his  return  to  America)  is 
dismissed  by  the  Society,  352;  his 
death,  333.  583.  6S4. 


Talbot,  St.  George,  iii.  435,  436. 

Tanfiold,  Chief  Baron,  a  member  of 
the  first  Newfoundland  Company, 
i.  397. 

Tangier,  part  of  the  dowry  of  Cathe- 
rine, wife  of  Charles  II.,  ii.  463, 
note. 

Tanjore,  Rajah  of,  iii.  87 ;  Danish 
missions  in  his  district,  91  ;  Aaron, 
a  native  catechist  therein,  106. 

Tatem,  H.,  iii.  214. 

Tatler,  The,  iii.  18. 

Taubman,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  at 
Leghorn ;  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
his  appointment  overcome,  iii.  177 
—181. 

Taylor,  Rev.  Mr.,  letter  to,  from  Col. 
Fortescue  at  Jamaica,  ii.  227 — • 
229  ;  iii.  456. 

Taylor's,  Jeremy  (Bishop),  *  Liberty 
of  Prophesying,'  ii.  427 — 430  ;  his 
influence  in  the  Church,  456 ; 
Works  of,  iii.  513. 

Teale's  Life  of  Nelson,  iii.  64. 

Tederington,  Rev.  ]\Ir.,  accompanies 
an  early  expedition  to  Guiana,  ii. 
234. 

Tegnapatam,  or  Fort  St.  David,  ii. 
700. 

Temple,  Rev.  Mr.,  said  to  have  been 
Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don in  Virginia  before  Blair,  but 
the  report  is  doubtful,  ii.  599. 

,    Sir   V/Uham,    ii.    571    and 

note. 

Tenison,  Archbishop  (Canterbury),  his 
connexion  with  Dr.  Bray's  design 
of  instituting  Parocliial  Libraries, 
ii.  624  ;  letter  to  him  from  Prideaux 
on  extending  the  ministrations  of 
the  Church  in  India,  702.  707  ; 
Boyle's  intimacy  with  him,  707 ; 
his  concern  in  certain  provisions  of 
the  East  India  Company's  Charter, 
711;  translated  from  the  See  of 
Lincoln  to  the  MetropoUtan  See  of 
Canterbury,  and  instrumental  in 
establishing  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christian  Knowledge,  and 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Pai-ts,  731  ; 
letter  to  him  from  Ursinus,  on  the 
introduction  of  the  ritual  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  Church  of  England 
into  Prussia,  iii.  47 ;  retm-ns  no 
answer  to  it,  48 ;  dilfereut  expluaa- 


INDEX. 


795 


tions  of  his  conduct,  ib.;  his  efforts 
towards  education,  56.  70 ;  his  in- 
fluence as  a  member  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge, 
and  a  founder  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  81,  82; 
present  at  its  first  meeting,  1 12  ; 
his  death,  94  ;  legacy  to  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
101 ;  his  influence  in  obtaining  the 
appointment  of  a  chaplain  at  Leg- 
horn, 1 72 ;   use  of  his  legacy,  350. 

Terrick,  Bishop  (London), iii.  393.  570. 

Terry's,  Rev.  Edward,  Sermon  before 
East  India  Company,  ii.  27&' — 278. 

Test  Act,  ii.  455. 

Teurti-e,  D.,  his  History  of  the  An- 
tilles, u.  184,  note.  487. 

Teyoninhokai-awen,  iii.  439,  note. 

Themistocles,  iii.  487,  note. 

Thomas,  Rev.  Mr.,  370. 

,    Rev.  Samuel,    sent  out  by 

the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  to  the  Yammasee  In- 
dians, and  afterwards  appointed  to 
St.  Philip's,  Charleston,  in  room 
of  Marston,  ii.  690. 

Thomas's,  St.,  Parish  in  Jamaica,  ii. 
480. 

(Carolina),  iii. 

616.  629. 

Thome,  St.,  near  Madras,  remarks 
ou  a  dispute  which  occurred  be- 
tween the  Portuguese  priests  and 
the  natives,  ii.  270,  271. 

Thompson,  Rev.  T.,  liis  services  as  a 
Missionary  in  New  Jersey;  after- 
wai'ds,  at  his  own  request,  appointed 
by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel  to  the  coast  of 
Georgia ;  his  career,  iii.  368,  369, 
note. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  551. 

,  William,  iii.  473. 

Thomson's  Seasons,  Winter,  allusion 
therein  to  the  loss  of  Sir  Hugh 
Willoughby,  i.  37,  note. 

Thorne,  Robert,  memorial  of  to 
Henry  VIII.,  i.  14. 

Thorold,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  77- 

Thorpe,  George,  Superintendent  of 
Hem-ico  College,  i.  317  j  massa- 
cred, 340. 
Thurloe's  State  Papers,  ii.  156.  221. 
220 ;  proposal  made  to  him  by 
Monk  about  Tangier,  262. 


Thurston,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  269. 

Tindal,  iii.  18. 

Tindall,  Thomas,  sentenced  to  the 
pillory  in  Vii'ginia,  ii.  90,  note. 

TiUotson,  Archbishop,  the  age  in 
wliich  he  lived,  ii,  457 ;  his  testi- 
mony of  Penn,  652  ;  his  Sermon  re- 
ferring to  our  Colonies,  and  quoting 
Herbert's  '  Church  Militant,'  726 ; 
Works  of,  iii.  517 ;  attacked  by 
Whitefield,  622. 

Tituba,  an  agent  of  the  witchcraft  de- 
lusion, ii.  068. 

Tiverton  (Rhode  Island),  iii.  582. 

Tobacco,  its  discovery,  and  anecdotes 
respecting  it,  i.  90,  91,  note ;  made 
the  medium  of  supporting  the 
Clergy  in  Virginia ;  the  quantity 
imported  into  England  in  1618, 
320 ;  the  amount  fixed  as  a  marriage 
portion  to  emigrants,  323,  note ; 
James  I.  tries  in  vain  to  restrain 
its  growth,  331  ;  curious  table  in 
vestry-book  of  St.  George's  parish 
(Virginia)  respecting  payments  in, 
iii.  213. 

Tobago,  ii.  196.  242  ;  iii.  096, 
note. 

Tod,  Mr.,  corresponding  member  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  78- 

Todd's,  Archdeacon,  Memoirof  Bishop 
Walton,  ii.  294,  295;  edition  of 
'  Public  Spu-it  illustrated  in  the 
Life  and  Designs  of  Dr.  Bray,' 
641. 

Toland,  iii.  18. 

Toleration  Act,  ii.  722. 

condemned  by  Presbyterian 

writers,  ii,  424 ;  declared  in  the 
Assembly's  Larger  Catechism  to  be 
one  of  the  sins  forbidden  by  the 
second  commandment,  ib. ;  how  far 
the  Independents  may  be  allowed 
to  have  regarded  it,  426,  427  and 
note;  Jeremy  Taylor,  its  enhght- 
ened  advocate,  in  his  '  Liberty  of 
ProjDhesying,'  427—430. 

Tomochichi,  iii.  640. 

Toronto,  Annals  of  the  Diocese  of, 
by  Hawkins,  iii.  434,  note. 

,    Bishop   of  (Dr.   Strachan), 

iii.  434. 

,   See   of  (West  Canada),  its 

separation  from  Quebec,  Preface, 
i.  xi,,  note. 


796 


INDEX. 


Tortola,  chief  of  the  Virgin  Islands, 
ii.  4!>1. 

Tuthill  (ii'liis,  school  early  established 
in,  iii.  71- 

Townson,  Rev.  Dr.,  value  of  his  writ- 
ings, iii.  29. 

Tragabigsanda,  i.  440,  note. 

Tranquebar,  seat  of  the  first  Danish 
mission,  iii.  8G — 88. 

Translations  of  the  Scriptui-es  and 
Prayer  Book  into  the  Tamiil,  Hin- 
dustani, and  Portuguese  languages, 
made  by  direction  of  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge  by  the  Danish  mis- 
sionaries, iii.  92. 

Transportation  of  convicts,  for  the 
first  time,  to  Virginia ;  evils  thereof, 
i.  323—326. 

Travers,  Waiter,  the  antagonist  of 
Hooker,  i.  172. 

Treaty  of  Nimeguen,  ii.  571. 

Trelawney,  Bishop  (Bristol),  one  of 
the  seven  Bishops,  ii.  71*^;  after- 
wards translated  to  Exeter,  and  an 
early  and  active  member  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  iii.  122. 

■ (Jamaica),  iii.  G93. 

Trenton  (New  Jersey),  iii.  367. 

Trichinopoly,  Danish  missions  in,  iii. 
91. 

Trinity  Bay,  in  Newfoundland,  i.  41 7; 
earliest  missions  in,  iii.  189,  190. 

Church,  Newport  (Rhode  Is- 
land), Memoirs  of,  iii.  482,  note. 
490,  note.     (See  Updike.) 

(Boston),  iii.  539. 

-,  New  York,  built,  ii. 


661  ;  iii.  530,  531.  597,  note.  599, 
600.  606—612. 

TroUope,  John,  an  early  member  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  67- 

Tronchin,  correspondent  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Promotion  of  Clu-istian 
Knowledge,  iii.  84. 

Trott's  Laws,  iii.  204.  211.  221. 

Trumbull  Gallery,  the,  iii.  497,  note. 

Trymmer,  Mr.,  present  at  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  iii.  113. 

Trvon,  Governor  of  New  York,  iii. 
393. 

Tuf:iell,  Rev.  J.  C.  F.,  iii.  343,  note. 

Tufton,  Sir  WiUiam,  ii.  203. 


Tulchan  Bishops,  ii.  29. 

Turetin,  correspondent  of  the  Society 
for  tlie  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.  84. 

Turkish  pirates,  slavery  inflicted  by 
them  upon  the  English,  i.  114; 
allusion  thereto  in  a  Sermon  of 
Bishop  Andrewes,  ib.,  note ;  Whit- 
gift's  letter  to  the  English  Bishops 
urging  their  ransom,  115. 

Turner,  Sir  Edmund,  an  early  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  for  the  Promotion 
of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  67 ; 
his  benefaction  towards  it,  68 ;  an 
active  member  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  119, 
120.  128. 

Tuscany,  Duke  of,  resists  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  English  Chaplain  at 
Leghorn,  iii.  173 — 175;  at  length 
gives  way,  176  ;  renewal  of  the  like 
intolerance  in  his  successor,  184. 

Tuscaroras,  the  (see  Indians). 

Tuskarorawes,  the  tribe  of,  ii.  509. 

Twells's  Life  of  Pocock,  ii.  287  — 
299. 

Tytler's,  Patrick  Eraser,  refutation,  in 
his  Historical  View,  &c.,  of  Biddle's 
strictures  on  Hakluyt,  i.  T,  note.  9, 
note.  429. 


Udal,  John,  a  Puritan  Minister,  his 
life  saved  by  Whitgift's  intercession, 
i.  168. 

United  Brethren,  Church  of,  or  Unitas 
Fratrum,  ii.  684  (see  Moravians). 

United  States,  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the,  interchange  of 
fi-iendly  offices  between  her  and  the 
Church  of  England,  iii.  2  ;  Decla- 
ration of  Independence  of,  iii. 
270. 

Universities  of  England,  appeal  made 
to  them  in  the  will  of  Sir  Leoline 
Jenkins,  in  reference  to  the  obliga- 
tions laid  upon  them  by  our  Colo- 
nies, ii.  575  ;  renewed  in  Wood- 
ward's Account  of  Religious  Socie- 
ties,  &c.,  576 ;  the  obligations  made 
more  imperative  at  the  present  day, 
577  ;  recognition  thereof  by  recent 
institutions  in  the  Universities,  e.  g. 
Buchanan  and  ISIaitland  prizes, 
Sanscrit     Professorship,    and    the 


INDEX. 


797 


Ramsden  Sermon,  578,  579,  note ; 
and  by  the  services  of  some  of  their 
most  distinguished  members,  e.  g. 
Henry  Martyn,  Bishops  Middle- 
ton,  Heber,  Daniel  Wilson,  5(i0  - 
583  ;  encouragements  arising  there- 
from, 584;  corresponding  duties, 
585. 

Updike's  History  of  the  Church  in 
Narragansett  (Memoirs  of  Trinity 
Church,  Newport),  incorrect  story 
in,  respecting  Berkeley's  arrival 
there,  iii.  483,  note  ,•  his  notice 
of  Berkeley's  preaching,  489  ;  of 
McSparran's  character,  582,  note; 
of  the  progress  of  the  Church  at 
Newport,  583 — 586 ;  at  Providence, 
586—589;  at  Bristol,  590—593; 
at  Narragansett,  594 — 597- 

Ure,  Lord,  Epistle  Dedicatorie  to  him, 
written  by  Crashaw,  and  prefixed 
to  Whitaker's  Sermon ;  personally 
acquainted  with  Whitaker,  i.  28(», 
note. 

Urmston,  Rev.  J.,  dismissed  from  his 
post,  iii.  385.  631. 

Ursinus,  Reformed  Bishop  in  Prussia, 
iii.  46 ;  his  Letter  to  Ai'chbishop 
Tenison,  and  to  Queen  Anne, 
touching  the  introduction  of  the 
Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England 
into  Prussia,  47 ;  failure  of  the  de- 
sign, 48.  85. 

Usher,  Archbishop,  his  alarm  at 
Strafford's  administration,  ii.  27  ; 
defence  of  Episcopacy,  44,  note  ;  a 
member  of  the  Assembly  of  Di- 
vines, but  never  took  part  in  its 
proceedings,  52  ;  corresponds  with 
Davis  at  Aleppo,  284 ;  chief  con- 
tributor to  the  Polyglot  Bible,  295  ; 
conduct  of  Cromwell  towards  him, 
409 ;  his  conversation  with,  and 
opinion  of,  Cromwell,  410,  411  ; 
his  death  and  burial,  ib.,  note,  and 
456;  Works  of,  iii.  513. 

,    Rev.    John,    services    of,    at 

Bristol,  in  Rhode  Island,  iii.  591. 
-,  son  of  the  above. 


his  services  as  lay-reader  and  Rector 
at  Bristol,  iii.  591—593. 


Van    Mii.dert's,    Bishop,    Life    of 
Waterland,  iii.  25. 


Vane,  Harry,  the  younger,  ii.  350. 

Vanhomrigh,  Mrs.  (Vanessa),  iii.  464. 

Varina  (Virginia),  iii.  218,  note. 

Varnod,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  456. 

Vasiliwich,  Ivan,  Emperor  of  Russia, 
i.  51. 

Vaudois,  the,  assisted  by  Cromwell, 
ii.  412  ;  Milton's  Sonnet  thereon, 
413,  note  -,  aid  extended  to,  through 
the  Church  of  England,  iii.  44. 

Vaughan,  Lord,  Governor  of  Jamaica, 
ii.^478. 

,  Rev.  E.,  his  long  and  suc- 
cessful ministry,  iii.  356,  357. 

— ,  Rev.  Mr.,  an  unworthy 
clergyman  in  the  Bermudas  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II.,  ii.  541,  542. 

Veates,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  584. 

Venner's  insurrection,  ii.  438. 

Vepery,  establishment  of  Madras  mis- 
sion at,  iii.  109, 

Verazzano,  the  celebrated  navigator, 
i.  301. 

Vere  (Jamaica),  iii.  693,  note. 

Vermont,  iii.  593,  note. 

Vermuyden,  ii.  221. 

Vesey,  Rev.  Mr.,  the  first  minister  of 
Trinity  Church,  New  York,  ii.  661 ; 
his  diligent  and  successful  services, 
662  ;  assists  Elias  Neau  in  the 
work  of  instructing  Negroes,  iii. 
451.  454;  the  time  of  his  incum- 
bency, 597,  note ;  appointed  Com- 
missary, ib. 

Vestries,  conduct  of,  in  Virginia,  ii. 
591 ;  Orders  of,  in  Parishes  of 
Virginia,  iii.  21 2 — 215;  their  punish- 
ment of  spiritual  offences,  215,  216; 
their  power  over  the  Clergy,  217, 
218;  its  evil  consequences,  219, 
220. 

Vicary,  Rev.  J.,  iii.  385. 

Vincent,  St.,  iii.  696,  note. 

Virgin  Islands,  first  settled  by  the 
English,  ii.  491. 

Virginia,  origin  of  the  name,  i.  85  ; 
discovered  by  Amadas  and  Barlowe, 
under  Ralegh's  Patent,  82—84  ; 
since  called  North  Carolina,  and  the 
original  name  applied  to  the  ad- 
joining territory  on  the  north,  85, 
note;  Harlot's  account  of  its  pro- 
ductions, &c.,  90 — 96  ;  attempt  to 
colonize  it  under  Governor  White, 
97  ;  first  recorded  baptism  of  a  Vir- 
ginian,   Manteo,    ib. ;  baptism    of 


798 


INDEX. 


Eleanor  Dare,  98 ;  sujiplies  from 
Enj^land  intercepted,  9;') ;  fruitless 
voj'age  to  it  in  1590,  ib.;  Ralegh 
makes  over  his  Patent  to  Sir  Tho- 
mas Smith,  loo  ;  gives  100/.  for  the 
l)roi)agatiou  of  the  (christian  Faith 
in  Virginia,  101 ;  no  trace  of  Eng- 
lish power  in  Virginia  at  the  end  of 
Elizabeth's  reign,  ib. ;  Letters  Pa- 
tent for  its  ])lantati()n  granted  by- 
James  I.,  1C06;  the  separate  Com- 
panies (North  and  South)  formed 
thereby  ;  its  territorial  limits  ;  its 
privileges  and  govei-nment  defined 
thereby,  202 — 204  ;  recognition 
therein  of  the  duty  of  a  Christian 
nation  to  provide  for  the  spu-itual 
care  of  its  Colonies,  205 ;  religious 
feelings  of  some  who  embarked  in 
the  enterprise,  206 ;  Royal  Ordi- 
nance for  the  observance  in  Virginia 
of  the  Word  and  Service  of  God, 
according  to  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land,and  Chalmers's  remark  thereon, 
ib. ;  Robert  Hunt,  the  first  Mi- 
nister of  our  Church  in  Vu-ginia, 
208  (see  Hunt);  wholesome  cha- 
racter of  the  Instructions  given 
to  the  first  colonists,  210  ;  their 
jealousy  of  John  Smith  a  cause 
of  dissension  among  them,  2 1 1 
(see  Smith) ;  their  settlement  at 
James  Town,  214  ;  Wingfield  their 
first  President,  ib. ;  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Communion,  215  ;  scarcity 
of  food,  217  ;  Wingfield  deposed, 
and  Ratclift'e  succeeds,  218;  ser- 
vices of  Smith  ;  his  ])reservation  by 
Pocahuutas,  220  ;  church  in  James 
Town  built,  burnt,  and  rebuilt,  221 
—223 ;  the  death  of  Hunt,  ib.  ; 
affairs  in  Virginia  under  the  Presi- 
dency of  Smith  until  the  second 
Charter,  223—229 ;  the  second  Vir- 
ginia Charter,  1(J09,  its  members, 
jmvileges,  &c.,  229—231  ;  Smith 
returns  to  England,  his  valuable 
services,  251,  252;  pitiable  condi- 
tion of  James  Town  on  the  arrival 
of  Gates  and  Somers,  20 1 ;  Divine 
Service  celebrated,  ib. ;  the  Colony 
on  the  point  of  being  abandoned 
when  Lord  De  La  Warr  ari-ives, 
2G3  (see  De  La  Warr) ;  events 
which  followed,  2C8- 270;  Decla- 
ration of  Virginia  Council,  272 — 


27f>;  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  Rev.  A. 
Whitaker,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Glover, 
their  proceedings,  276—293;  Po- 
cahuntas  taken,  294  ;  her  baptism, 
marriage,  and  voyage  to  England, 
295—297;  interview  with  Smith, 
and  James  I.  and  his  Queen,  and 
death,  298 — 300;  cruel  government 
of  Argall,  and  consequent  abolition 
of  martial  law,  308 ;  Argall  re- 
called, and  Sir  George  Yeardley,  his 
successor,  convenes  the  House  of 
Assembly,  312;  Sir  E.  Sandys  ap- 
pointed Treasurer,  and  John  Ferrar, 
Deputy-Treasurer,  of  the  Council 
at  home,  313;  the  ditficulties  of 
the  Company,  ib. ;  King  James's 
letter  to  the  Archl)ishops,  314 — 
316  ;  measures  for  building  Henrico 
College,  ib. ;  offerings  towards  it, 
317 — 320  ;  Copeland's  scheme  for 
building  church  and  school  in 
Charles  City,  319;  provision  for 
the  Clergy  in  tobacco,  320,  321 ; 
each  Borough  made  a  distinct  Pa- 
rish, ib. ;  the  Bishop  of  London 
applied  to  by  the  Council  to  assist 
in  providing  '  pious,  learned,  and 
painful  ministers,'  322  ;  scheme  for 
encouraging  emigration,  323;  order 
to  transport  convicts  to  Virginia ; 
evils  thei-eof,  323 — 326  ;  Governor 
Wyatt,  his  Instructions,  &c.,  326 — 
331 ;  kind  treatment  of  Puritans;  Jef- 
ferson's misrepresentations  thereon, 
332—336;  Copeland's  appointment 
and  Sermon,  ib. ;  massacre  of  Ope- 
chancanough,  336 — 341  ;  ii.  99  ; 
Stockham's  and  Smith's  opinion  of 
the  Indians,  i.  341 — 343  ;  Donne's 
Sermon,  344 — 350;  dissensions  of 
the  Company,  351 ;  Commission  of 
Enquiry  into  its  affairs,  352 ;  op- 
pressive treatment  by  the  King, 
353;  Laws  of  the  House  of  As- 
sembly relating  to  the  Church,  354 
— 356  ;  the  Company  petitions  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  the  services  of 
Ferrar,  356,  357  ;  the  Company 
dissolved  by  a  judgment  of  King's 
Bench,  ib. ;  notice  of  Virginia  by 
Lord  Bacon,  386,  3'>7 ;  the  Com- 
pany, before  its  dissolution,  granted 
a  Patent  to  English  Puritans  at 
Leyden,  448  ;  Declaration  of  Sove- 
reignty over  the  Colony  by  Charles 


indp:x. 


799 


I.,  ii.  84  — fiG;  Wyalt  resigns  the 
government  to  Yeardley,  who  soon 
afterwards  dies,  87 ;  Harvey,  go- 
vernor, and  Clayborne,  secretary, 
88  ;  Lord  Baltimore's  visit  and  de- 
parture, 8U  ;  Harvey's  oppressive 
rule,  90 ;  Acts  and  Orders  of  tlie 
General  Assembly  relating  to  the 
Church,  1)2 — 99  ;  appointment  of 
Deacons,  99 ;  constitution  of  Pa- 
rishes, ib. ;  evils  of  this  legislation, 
100.  101  ;  absence  of  all  spiritual 
controul,  102  —  105;  Laud  charge- 
able with  this  oversight,  100' ;  abor- 
tive issue  of  a  Commission  appoint- 
ing the  Earl  of  Dorset  and  others  to 
enquire  into  the  state  of  the  Co- 
lony, 107  ;  a  part  of  its  territory 
taken  away  by  Maryland  Charter, 
121  ;  Harvey  expelled  from  the 
government  and  restored,  130  ;  evil 
consequences  of  his  rule,  especially 
to  the  Church,  131—133;  finally 
recalled,  134;  Wyatt  re-appointed, 
ib. ;  his  Instructions  respecting  the 
Church,  ib. ;  Sir  W.  Berkeley,  go- 
vernor, 1 35  ;  his  influence,  1 3t! ; 
Indian  war,  137;  capture  and  death 
of  Opechancanough,  138;  Acts  re- 
specting the  Church,  140,  141  ;  de- 
teriorating influences,  142  ;  laws 
against  Popish  Recusants  and  Non- 
conformists, 1-13;  sympathy  with 
Puritans  checked,  144  ;  difiiculties 
of  Virginia  during  the  Civil  War, 
153;  she  resists  the  Commonwealth, 
154;  yields  at  last,  155;  Articles 
of  surrender,  156  ;  Acts  respecting 
Indian  childi-en,  &c.,  157;  for  re- 
straining crime,  and  observing  the 
Sabbath,  160  ;  loyalty  of  Virginia, 
161 — 163;  Berkeley  still  remains 
there,  ib. ;  rapid  increase  of  slaves, 
251  ;  Morgan  Godwyn,  the  cele- 
brated advocate  of  the  Indian  and 
nefjro,  a  clergyman  in  Virginia, 
493 ;  Francis,  son  of  Governor 
Yeardley,  opens  communication 
with  South  Virginia,  or  Carolina, 
507 — 510  ;  Governor  Berkeley  goes 
to  Englandin  1 66 1 ,  leaving  Morrison 
in  his  place,  and  returns,  543  ;  Acts 
of  the  Assembly  for  colleges  and 
schools,  ib. ;  and  for  appointment 
of  Readers,  644  ;  severity  of  other 
Acts,   especially  against   Quakers, 


546;  Act  for  the  better  treatment 
of  Indians,  547 ;  Instructions  to 
Berkeley  on  Church  matters,  548  — 
550 ;  disclosure  of  a  conspii-acy, 
551 ;  public  fast  and  humiliation, 
ib. ;  baptism  of  slaves,  552  ;  Bacon's 
rebellion,  553 ;  Berkeley's  recal 
from  his  government,  654 ;  his 
death  and  character,  555  —558 ; 
Godwyn's  description  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Clergy,  558 — 561  ;  absence 
of  episcojial  government  the  source 
of  their  difficulties,  ib.  ;  pamphlet 
entitled  '  Virginia's  Cure,'  &c.,  by 
R.  G.,  562 ;  its  enumeration  of  evils 
which  afflicted  the  Church,  664 ; 
proposal  of  Vu-ginia  Fellowships, 
565 ;  demand  for  a  Bishop,  6SG  ; 
testimony  to  the  affectionate  spirit 
of  the  Virginians,  667 ;  abortive 
attempt  to  send  a  Bishop  to  Vii-- 
ginia,  569 ;  grants  of  land  by 
Charles  II.  to  Lords  Arlington  and 
Culpepper,  587  ;  Ai-hngton  conveys 
his  interest  to  Culpepper,  who  aftor- 
W'ards  assigns  the  whole  to  the  King, 
588 ;  Chicheley,  Deputy-Governor 
under  Culpepper,  ib. ;  arrival  of 
Culpepper,  589  ;  his  vicious  cha- 
racter and  go%'erument,  ib.;  forfeirs 
his  commission,  590 ;  his  Report  to 
the  Committee  of  Colonies,  ib. ; 
evils  to  which  the  Clergy  were  ex- 
posed, 591  ;  Jefferson's  misstate- 
ments respecting  them,  592,  593  ; 
evils  to  which  Vii'ginia  was  exposed 
from  the  adjoining  territories  ;  Lord 
Effingham  succeeds  Culpepper  as 
governor,  594 ;  his  unfavourable 
characrer,  ib.  ;  returns  to  England, 
595  ;  condition  of  transported  con- 
victs, ib. ;  sentiments  of  Virginia 
with  regard  to  the  Revolution, 
596—598 ;  Nathaniel  Bacon  and 
Francis  Nicholson,  presidents  in 
Effingham's  absence,  ib. ;  arrival 
of  Sir  Edward  Andros  as  go- 
vernor, ib. ;  he  is  dismissed,  and 
succeeded  by  Nicholson,  ib. ;  James 
Blair,  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of 
London,  ib. ;  Temple  said  to  have 
been  Commissary  before  him,  but 
the  account  is  not  to  be  relied  upon, 
599 ;  Blair's  previous  life,  ib. ;  his 
enerj^y  and  zeal  in  Virginia,  600 ; 
chiefly  instrumental  in  establishing 


800 


INDEX. 


William  and  Mary  College  (see 
William  and  Mary  College),  600 
— (i02  ;  difiioulties  of  Blair  and  the 
Virginian  Clergy  under  Andros, 
602 ;  refusal  of  the  Ilou-e  of  Bur- 
gesses to  rcdi'ess  their  grievanees, 
603;  answer  of  the  Clergy,  604, 
605 ;  Blair  dismissed  from  the 
Council,  607,  G08 ;  defects  of  his 
character,  609 ;  collision  between 
him  and  Governor  Nicholson,  610  ; 
continued  to  discharge  his  duties 
until  the  age  of  eighty-eight,  ib. ; 
French  Protestant  Refugees  assisted 
in  Virginia  by  Nicholson,  at  the 
desire  of  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury and  Bishoj)  of  London, 
6C9,  note  ;  suggestion  of  Dr.  Wood- 
ward respecting  them,  iii.  79; 
Governor  Nicholson  recalled,  205  ; 
remarks  thereon,  206  ;  Lord  Ork- 
ney, governor ;  his  lieutenant- 
governors,  Nott,  Jennings,  Hunter 
(see  Hunter),  207 ;  Spotswood, 
lieutenant-governor,  his  zeal,  enter- 
prise, and  benevolence,  207—210; 
territorial  extension  of  the  province 
under  him,  and  formation  of  new 
parishes,  209 — 212;  more  Hugue- 
nots resort  to  it,  210;  materials 
and  cost  of  churches,  and  orders 
of  vestry  concerning  them,  211 — 
215;  Sir  W.  Gooch,  lieutenant- 
governor,  218;  the  Clergy  under 
the  power  of  the  vestries,  217, 
218;  evils  thereof,  219;  described 
by  Jones,  ib. ;  consequent  irregu- 
larities, 220 ;  many  of  the  Clergy 
exemplary  in  conduct,  221  ;  Jones's 
testimony  to  the  need  of  a  Bishop, 
223  ;  story  of  Swift  being  designed 
to  be  Bishop  of  Virginia  doubtful, 
223—225.  27«,  279;  the  people 
deterred  from  sending  their  children 
to  England  for  education,  225,  226  ; 
increase  of  slaves,  ib. ;  law  concern- 
ing their  baptism,  227 ;  servants 
and  convicts,  ib. ;  Whitefield's  visit, 
228  ;  Presbyterian  movement,  ib. ; 
Samuel  Morris,  229 ;  labours  of  the 
two  Morgans,  father  and  son,  in 
behalf  of  the  Church,  232,  233; 
dispute  between  the  Clergy  and 
law  courts  touching  their  stipend, 
233—239  ;  the  Clergy  defeated,  ib. ; 
consequences  thereof,  239  ;  a  revo- 


lutionary spirit  fostered,  240  ;  poli- 
tical influence  of  Patrick  Henry,  the 
advocate  who  overcame  them,  241  ; 
moves  the  resolutions  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Assembly  against  the  Stamp 
Act,  ib. ;  diminished  influence  of 
the  Clergy,  243;  low  state  of  morals, 
244;  increase  of  dissent,  245;  the 
Baptists,  ib. ;  irritating  policy  of 
England  alienates  the  feelings  of 
Virginia,  246 — 248  ;  equitable  go- 
vernment of  Lord  Botetourt,  248, 

249  ;  his  disappointment  and  death, 

250  ;  refusal  of  Virginia  Clergy  to 
co-operate  in  establishing  an  Ame- 
rican Episcopacy,  250—253  ;  their 
conduct  approved  of  by  the  House 
of  Burgesses,  253,  254  ;  Rev.  J. 
Boucher's  conduct,  255  —  260  ; 
conduct  of  the  Methodists,  260, 
261  ;  Rev.  Devereux  Jarratt,  261 
— 268  ;  conduct  of  the  Clergy  at 
the  Revolution,  268,  269 ;  and  of 
the  Baptists,  269,  270;  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  ib.  ;  acts  of 
the  Convocation  respecting  the 
temporal  possessions  of  the  Church, 
271 ;  glebe  lands  ordered  to  be 
sold,  272  ;  sufferings  of  the  Loyal- 
ist Clergy,  273—275;  brief  sum- 
mary of  the  subsequent  history  of 
the  Virginia  Church,  275  ;  Bishops 
Madison,  Moore,  and  Meade,  276 
— 278  ;  Wesleyans  in,  659. 

'Virginia's  Cure,'  &c.,  by  R.  G.,  ii. 
562.     See  Virginia. 

Vitamatomakkin,  counsellor  of  King 
Powhatan,  who  accompanied  Poca- 
huntas  to  England,  i.  299. 

Vossius,  Gerard,  iii.  42. 

,  Isaac,  iii.  42. 


Wake,  Archbishop ;  appeal  to  him  by 
Prideaux,  on  extending  the  minis- 
trations of  the  Church  in  India,  ii. 
711 — 713;  his  controversy  with 
Atterbury  on  the  rights  of  Convo- 
cation, iii.  1 1 ;  succeeds  Tenison  in 
the  See  of  Canterbury,  94 ;  his 
interest  in  the  Danish  missions,  and 
Letter  to  Ziegenbalg  and  Grundler, 
97,  98;  his  Letters  to  Professor 
Francke,    101,    102;    to    Schulze, 


INDEX. 


801 


103  ;  another  to  Schulze,  105  ;  ap- 
pointed Chancellor  of  William  and 
Mary  College,  221 ;  iii.  523. 

Wales,  early  efforts  towards  education 
in,  iii.  57,  58  ;  Sir  Thomas  Phillips's 
Work  on  the  Social  Condition  of, 
68,  note. 

Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy, 
ii.  57.  294,  note.  301. 

Waller,  Colonel,  iii.  212. 

Waller's  description  of  the  Bermudas, 
ii.  176. 

Walloon  congregations  in  England, 
ii.  30. 

Walpole,  Sir  R.,  his  support  of 
Berkeley's  project,  iii.  476,  477- 
480  ;  his  answer  to  Bishop  Gibson, 
overthrowing  it,  492.  571,  572  ;  ill 
management  of  the  Colonies  during 
his  administration,  574. 

Walpole's,  Horace,  Catalogue  of  Royal 
and  Noble  Authors,  quoted,  i.  309; 
letter  of  Archbishop  Seeker  to,  ii. 
569  ;  his  description  of  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  iii.  573,  574. 

Walsingham's,  Secretary,  letter  to 
Mons.  Critoy,  i.  146. 

Walther,  a  Danish  missionary  at 
Tranquebar,  iii.  103. 

Walton's,  Bishop,  edition  of  Polyglot 
Bible,  its  origin  and  progress,  ii. 
294;  censured  by  the  Independ- 
ents, and  forbidden  by  the  Pope, 
295  ;  his  coadjutors,  ib. ;  his  influ- 
ence in  the  Church,  ii.  457. 

,  Izaak,  Life  of  Hooker,  i.  169. 

172—175.  177  ;  Life  of  Sanderson, 
ii.  152. 

Wandsworth,  first  English  Presbytery 
established  at,  in  1572,  i.  151. 

Wansleb,  a  coadjutor  of  Castell  in  his 
Polyglot  Lexicon,  ii.  297- 

Wapping,  school  early  established  at, 
iii.  71. 

War,  Civil,  in  time  of  Charles  I.,  its 
miseries,  ii.  48,  49.  77 — 82. 

Warburton,  Bishop  (Gloucester),  his 
learning  and  zeal,  iii.  3.  26. 

Warner's  first  settlement  in  St.  Kitt's, 
i.  402  ;  his  settlements  at  Nevis, 
Barbuda,  and  Montserrat,  ii.  183, 
184  ;  Featly's  Sermon  preached 
before  him,  185. 

Warren,  Sir  P.,  iii.  433. 

Warren's,  George,  description  of  ne- 
groes in  Surinam,  ii.  252,  253. 

VOL.  III. 


W^arwick,  Earl  of,  fomentor  of  dissen- 
sions in  the  Virginia  Company,  i. 
351 ;  Butler,  his  agent,  352. 

,  receives  fi-om   tho 

Plymouth  Council  the  grant  of  Con- 
necticut, ii.  352. 

(Rhode  Island),  iii.  589. 

Washington,  George,  testimony  to 
him  by  Davies,  iii.  232  ;  Boucher's 
Discourses  dedicated  to  him,  256 ; 
kindly  acknowledged  by  him,  319, 
note.  C02,  603.  605. 

Waterland's  commendation  of  the 
Sermons  of  Blair,  Commissary  in 
Virginia,  ii.  600,  note ;  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  Clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England,  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  iii.  3.  24  ;  his  Life, 
by  Bishop  Van  Mildert,  25. 

Watson,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  at  Bom- 
bay, corresponds  with  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge  on  the  subject  of  mis- 
sions, iii.  91. 

Watson's  Life  of  Wesley,  iii.  654, 
note.  663. 

Watts,  Dr.,  iii.  21. 

,  Rev.  R.,  iii.  145. 

W^aymouth'g  voyage  to  America,  i. 
202  ;  religious  feelings  of  those  who 
bore  a  part  in  it,  205,  206. 

Webster's,  Daniel,  Speeches,  quotation 
from.  Preface,  i.  xvii. 

Weeks,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  551. 

Welch,  Mary,  iii.  651,  note. 

Wei  ton.  Dr.,  consecrated  a  Bishop 
by  the  non-jurors,  and  goes  to 
America,  iii.  351,  352;  summoned 
home,  and  retires  to  Lisbon,  353. 
386,  387.  588.  664. 

Wentworth,  Thomas,  an  early  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  for  the  Promo- 
tion of  Christian  Knowledge,  iii.  67. 

Wesley,  Charles,  iii.  29 ;  Journal 
and  Poetry  of,  642;  goes  out  to 
Georgia  with  his  brother  John, 
646 ;  his  brief  and  unsuccessful 
ministry,  649 — 653;  his  condemna- 
tion of  his  brother's  conduct  in 
attempting  to  make  Bishops, 
663. 

,  John,  iii.  29 — 32;  his  ap- 
pointment as  Missionary  to  Georgia, 
iii.  645 — 649 ;  his  scrujjulous  adher- 
ence to  the  Rubric,65 1 ,  note;  imsuc- 
cessful  ministiy,  654 ;  quarrel  with 

3f 


802 


INDEX. 


Causton,  and  departure  from  tlie 
Colony,  055,  G5G  ;  his  ardour  and 
unremittins;  zeal,  Goli,  65/  ;  his 
visits  to  Carolina,  and  hiffh  testi- 
mony to  Garden,  fio8  ;  assistance 
received  by  him  from  Bray's  Asso- 
ciates, 659;  his  subsequent  con- 
nexion with  America,  ib.  ;  his  Calm 
Address  to  the  Americans,  ib. ; 
takes  upon  himself  the  appointment 
of  Bishops,  660  ;  his  reasons  for 
that  step  invalid,  661 — 663;  dis- 
apjiroved  of  by  his  brother  Charles 
and  others,  ib. ;  his  conduct  herein 
traceable  to  the  absence  of  Bishops 
in  the  Colonies,  664  ;  increase  of 
his  followers  in  America,  6G5; 
breach  with  Whitetield,  671  ;  his 
acquaintance  with  N.  Gilbert,  691; 
introduces  Methodism  into  Anti- 
gua through  him,  692 ;  his  friend- 
ship vdth,  and  separation  from  the 
Moravians,  ib. 

Wesley,  Rev.  Mr.,  father  of  the 
founder  of  Methodism ;  his  con- 
nexion with  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge, 
iii.  88,  89  ;  his  letter  to  Oglethorpe, 
645,  646. 

Wesleyan  Methodists,  their  conduct 
in  Vh-ginia  in  1772,  iii.  260,  261  ; 
and  in  ^laryland,  327- 

West,  Francis,  brother  of  the  first 
governor  of  Virginia,  Lord  De  La 
Warr,  i.  226,  note ;  entnisted  with 
the  temporary  command  of  the  Pro- 
vince, ii.  88. 

,  Rev.  Mr.,  Chaplain  at  the  Red 

River,  iii.  196. 

Chester,  iii.  533,  534. 

• India  Company,  English,  Ser- 
mon preached  before,  ii.  185. 

• Indies,  our  Colonies   in,  early 

difficulties  of,  ii.  194—196  ;  dis- 
tressed condition  of  the  British 
Colonies  in  the  17th  century,  695 
— 697;  duties  to  be  obser\-ed  by 
EngUshmen,  upon  the  occurrence 
of  like  distress,  698,  699  ;  sketch 
of  the  Church  in  some  of  the 
Islands,  iii.  678—699. 
Haven,  iii.  517-  525. 


Westfield,  Bishop,  ii.  47,  note. 
Westminster  Confession,  iii.  510. 

School,  iii.  57. 

Westmorland  (Jamaica),  iii.  C93, 


Weston,  Bishop  (Exeter),  iii.  589. 

Wetmore,  Rev.  Mr.,  employed  in  the 
instruction  of  negroes  at  New 
York,  iii.  455 ;  goes  afterwards  to 
Rye,  ib.  ;  in  early  life,  a  class-fellow 
with  Johnson  at  Yale  College,  517  > 
enters  with  him  and  others  into 
communion  with  the  Church  of 
England,  517 — 521  (see  Johnson)  ; 
follows  them  to  England,  and  is 
afterwards  Missionary  at  New  York 
and  Rye,  515. 

Weyman,  Rev.  R.,  iii.  366.  375. 

Weymouth,  Lord,  his  faithful  services 
as  a  lay-member  of  the  Church  of 
England,  iii.  24.  77,  78.  630. 

WhaU,  Rev.  W.,  Rector  of  Little 
Gidding,  commimication  from,  ii. 
511,  note. 

^Tieelwright,  brother  of  Mrs.  Hut- 
chinson, an  Antinomian  preacher, 
banished  from  Massachusetts  in  con- 
sequence of  his  opinions,  and  settles 
in  New  Hampshire,  ii.  314.  350, 
351. 

WTieler,  Rev.  Sir  George,  iii.  59  ;  pre- 
sent at  first  meeting  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
113. 

Whichcote's,  Dr.,  efibrts  in  behalf  of 
education,  iii.  58. 

Whiston's,  Professor,  Work  censured 
by  Convocation,  iii.  12 ;  answered 
by  Lord  Nottingham,  25. 

Whi taker,  Dr.,  Regius  Professor  of 
Divinity  at  Cambridge  in  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  ;  his  distinguished 
labours  in  the  Romish  controversy  ; 
a  friend  and  coadjutor  of  Whitgift ; 
a  disciple  of  the  Calvinistic  school ; 
chief  framer  of  the  Lambeth  Arti- 
cles, 1.  170—172. 

— ,  Alexander,  son  of  the  above. 

Epistle  Dedicatorie  to  his  Sermon, 
written  by  Crashaw,  i.  257)  note: 
accompanies  Sir  Thomas  Dale  to 
Virginia,  271  ;  his  exalted  charac- 
ter and  devoted  services,  286,  287 ; 
settled  at  Henrico  and  Bermuda 
Hundred,  288  ;  his  Sermon,  '  Good 
News  from  Vii-ginia,'  289—292; 
Crashaw's  appeal  to  him  as  one  of 
the  '  Apostles  of  Virginia,'  293 ; 
assists  in  the  conversion  of  Poca- 
huntas,  295 ;  his  letter  to  his  cousin, 
297. 


INDEX. 


803 


Whitboume's  Discourse  on  Newfound- 
land ,  i.  7 1  •  i5!^y ;  Ws  voyages  tliithcr, 
ib. ;  account  of  its  fisheries,  400 ; 
his  appeal  in  behalf  of  the  natives, 
401  ;  Privy  CouncU  recommends 
the  same  to  the  Archbishops,  to  be 
circulated  throughout  then*  Pro- 
vinces, and  that  collections  be  made 
in  Parish  churches  in  aid  thereof, 
402. 

Whitby,  Dr.,  Works  of,  iii.  51/. 

White,  of  Dorchester,  a  friend  of 
Hugh  Peters,  ii.  36G. 

,  Bishop  (Peterborough),  one  of 

the  seven  Bishops,  ii,  718;  a  non- 
juror, 719' 

,    Governor    of   settlement    at 


Roanoak,  i.  87  ;  bis  attempt  to  co- 
lonize Virginia,  97. 

,  Rev,  Mr.,  ii.  682. 

,    Rev,    W.,    afterwards     first 

Bishop  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Minister 
of  Chi-ist  Church  and  St.  Peter's, 
Philadelphia,  his  sentiments  and 
conduct  in  the  Revolutionary  strug- 
gle, iii.  395,  396 ;  his  considerate 
regard  for  Duche,  397  ;  bis  efforts 
to  re-unite  the  divided  members  of 
the  Church,  398;  his  Consecration, 
399  ;  his  Memoirs  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Ch'xrch  in  the  United 
States,  ib. ;  402.  608,  note ;  cir- 
cumstances which  preceded  and 
followed  his  consecration,  iii.  401, 
402 ;  his  long  and  faithful  services, 
ib. 

Whitechapel,  school  early  established 
at,  iii.  71 ;  benefaction  towards  it, 
72. 

Whitefield,  George,  his  early  life  and 
influence,  iii.  30 — 32;  befriended 
by  Sir  John  Philipps,  67,  note ; 
his  visit  to  Virginia,  and  reception 
by  Commissary  Blair,  228  ;  on  his 
sixth  visit  to  America,  refused  by 
Chandler  the  use  of  his  pulpit  at 
EUzabethtown,  359,  360  ;  eff'ects 
of  his  preaching  in  Connecticut, 
528  ;  reaction  produced  thereby  in 
favour  of  the  Church,  529 ;  the 
like  result  in  Massachusetts,  538  ; 
his  letter  to  Seeker,  571  ;  his 
collision  with  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don's Commissary  in  Carolina, 
622—624;  his  Orphan  Home  in 
Georgia,  624.  666 ;  his  first  arrival 

3 


and  diligent  ministry  in  Georgia, 
665  ;  his  return,  and  proceedings 
at  home,  666,  667 ;  bis  second 
visit  to  Georgia  and  other  parts  of 
America,  668 ;  increased  enthu- 
siasm, 669 ;  abusive  treatment  of 
Garden,  670 ;  controversies  in 
every  quarter,  and  breach  with 
Wesley,  671  ;  defence  of  slavery, 
ib. ;  his  later  visits  to  America,  and 
death,  673. 

Wliitehead's  Life  of  Wesley,  iii.  663, 

Whitelocke's  Memorials,  ii,  218. 

Whitfield,  W.,  an  early  member  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  his  efforts  in 
the  work  of  education,  iii.  69. 

WTiitgift's,  Archbishop,  letter  to  the 
English  Bishops,  vu-ging  the  ransom 
of  Clu-istians  enslaved  by  the  Turk, 
i,  115;  his  triumphant  controversy 
with  Cartwright,  champion  of  the 
Puritans,  151  ;  his  refusal  to  be  ap- 
pointed to  the  See  of  Canterbury 
dm-ing  Grindal's  life,  154;  the  pu- 
pil of  Bradford,  and  early  friend  of 
Grindal,  157  ;  bis  high  reputation 
and  offices  at  Cambridge  ;  bis  share 
In  the  Piiritan  controversy,  and  con- 
duct to  Cartwright,  158—160  ; 
Neal's  unfair  notice  thereof,  160 ; 
bis  opinion  of  the  Puritan  '  Admo- 
nition to  Parliament '  confirmed  by 
Hallam,  161  ;  how  far  he  is  an- 
swerable for  undue  severity  exer- 
cised against  the  Pm-itans,  163 ; 
Cecil's  opinion  of  his  interrogatories 
to  the  Clergy,  ib. ;  the  powers  of 
the  Star  Chamber  and  High  Com- 
mission Court,  entrusted  to  him  and 
bis  successors,  a  gi'eat  calamity  to 
the  Church  of  England,  166,  167  ; 
bis  forbearance  and  kindness,  mani- 
fested in  spite  of  them,  towards 
Udal  and  Cartwright,  168  ;  calls  in 
the  aid  of  WTiitaker  to  assist  in 
framing  the  Lambeth  Articles,  171 ; 
aids  and  befriends  Hooker,  174  ; 
waits  on  Queen  Elizabeth  in  her  last 
moments,  and  crowns  James  I.,  175; 
vindicated  from  the  charge  of  flat- 
teiy,  176  ;  evidences  of  his  faithful 
Bpirit ;  bis  death,  and  last  prayer  for 
theChurcbof  England,  177;  schools 
founded  by,  iii.  57. 

"SVhitmore,  Sir  William,  ii.  570. 

f2 


804 


INDEX. 


Whittingham,  Bishop  (Maryland),  iii. 
32«,  note. 

'Whole  Duty  of  ]\Tan,  Tlie'  Autlioi- 
of  attacked  by  Whiteficld,  iii.  (J22. 

Wickhain,  Rev.  Mr.,  one  of  the  ear- 
liest Clergy  in  Virginia,  i.  1521,  note. 

Wiedebruck,  a  Danish  missionary  in 
India,  iii.  108. 

Wilberforce's,  Bishop,  History  of  the 
American  Church,  notice  of,  i.  2U», 
7iofe.  264,  note .-  iii.  27«.  2!)2.  529, 
note.  55i).  (ill,  note.  ()(J3, 

WUkins,  Bishop,  his  efforts  in  behalf 
of  education,  iii.  68. 

Wilkinson,  Commissary  (Maryland), 
his  character,  iii.  289,  290. 

WUley,  Mr.,  corresponding  member 
of  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge  in  Barbados, 
iii.  78. 

William  and  Mary  College,  founded 
chiefly  through  the  exertions  of 
Commissary  Blair,  ii.  600 ;  its 
Charter,  GOl  ;  its  site,  602 ;  its  en- 
dowments, ib. ;  destroyed  by  fire 
when  half  finished,  but  again  built, 
ib.  ;  established  by  the  eflbrts  of 
Commissary  Blair,  iii.  202 ;  in 
spite  of  Attorney-General  Sey- 
mour's opposition,  203  ;  its  struc- 
ture, ib.  ;  its  Charter,  204 ;  first 
public  '  Commencement,'  ib.;  In- 
dians present  thereat,  ib. ;  especial 
provision  for  their  instruction  in 
the  establishment  of  the  BrafFer- 
ton  Professorship  by  Boyle,  ib. ; 
change  of  its  Professorship  after 
the  Revolution,  ib.,  note;  esta- 
blishment of  scholarships  for  native 
youths,  209 ;  its  decline,  221  ; 
meeting  of  Virginia  Clergy  at, 
about  an  American  Episcopate, 
252. 

William  III.,  Ins  assistance  to  Clirist 
Church,  Philadelphia,  iii.  372. 

,  King,  and  Queen  Mary,  their 

offerings  to  the  Chui-ch  at  Boston, 
ii.  682. 

William  IV.,  his  gift  to  the  church  at 
Placentia,  in  Newfoundland,  i.  418. 

,  King,  Parish  (Virginia),  iii. 

210. 

William's,  Prince,  Parish  (Carolina), 
iii.  616. 

Wilhams,  Archbishop,  his  Life  by 
Racket,  i.  186. 


Williams,  Bishop  (Chichester),  re- 
quested to  draw  up  a  paper  for  use 
of  the  Greek  Christians,  iii.  45 ; 
present  at  first  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Projjagation  of  the 
Gospel,  112;  his  Letter  connected 
with  early  proceedings  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the- 
Gospel,  122  ;  his  Anniversary  Sei-- 
mon,  150. 

,    Bishop    (Lord    Keeper), 

assists  in  drawing  up  Canons  for 
the  Isle  of  Jersey,  i.  383,  note  :  as 
Archbishop  of  York,  gives  unwise 
counsel  to  his  brethi-en,  ii.  48. 

,  Col.  Rowland,  iii.  688. 

-,  Roger,  quaint  description 


of  him  by  Cotton  Mather,  ii.  344, 
note ;  Pastor  of  the  church  at  Sa- 
lem, ib. ;  his  extreme  opinions,  345; 
obliged  to  flee,  suffers  many  priva- 
tions, and  goes  to  Narragansett 
Bay,  346  ;  settles  in  Rhode  Island, 
347  ;  evil  results  of  his  system,  ac- 
cording to  the  judgment  of  Neal, 
Cotton,  and  Mather,  ib.;  undue 
praise  of  him  by  Bancroft,  ib. ;  ob- 
tains Charters  fi'om  Charles  I.  and 
Charles  II.,  348;  affords  an  asylum 
to  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  leader  of  the 
Antinomians,  349  ;  iii.  581. 

Wilhamsbm-g  (Virginia),  proposed  in 
1 7 !  5  to  be  a  Bishop's  See,  iii.  1 65  ; 
the  site  of  Wilham  and  Mary  Col- 
lege, 203. 

WiUiamson,  Almeric,  first  English 
clergyman  at  Charleston,  ii.  686. 

,  Mr.,  iii.  655,  656. 

,    Rev.    Mr.,   Chaplain   at 

Lisbon,  iii.  172. 

Willis,  Dean,  and  afterwards  Bishop, 
iii.  60 ;  first  anniversary  preacher 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  150. 

Willoughby,  Lord  Francis,  governor 
of  Barbados,  ii.  217  ;  Surinam 
granted  to  him,  243 ;  Puritan  in- 
fluences exercised  through  him, 
244  ;  appointed  governor  of  An  - 
tigua  ;  lost  in  a  storm  off  Guada- 
loupe,  400  ;  iii.  568. 

,   Lord  William,  governor 

of  Antigua,  ii.  490. 

-,  Sir  Hugh,  fleet  sent  out 


to  Cathay  under  the  command  of, 
by  Edward  VI.,  i.  29;  Cabot's  In- 


INDEX. 


805 


structions  for  it,  32 — 34  ;  their  re- 
ligious character,  33  ;  departure  of 
the  fleet,  35 ;  Willoughby's  death, 

37. 

Wilson,  Bishop  (Sodor  and  Man),  his 
association  with  Dr.  Bray,  ii,  626; 
Hewetson,  his  friend,  639  ;  iii.  3  ; 
an  early  member  of  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Knowledge,  59 ;  his  '  Essay  to- 
wards au  Instruction  of  the  In- 
dians,' 446—448;  his  design  of 
estabUshing  a  College  in  the  Isle 
of  Man  for  training  Missionaiies, 
680. 

,  Daniel,  Bishop  (Calcutta),  his 

valuable  services,  582,  583 ;  his 
prize  Essay  on  '  Common  Sense,' 
and  Heber's  prize  Poem  of  '  Pales- 
tine,' both  in  the  same  year,  ii.  582, 
note, 

,  Dr.,  iii.  543. 

-,   Dr.,    Rector   of  Walbrook, 


Letters   from    Leland   to,   iii.   21, 
note. 

■ ,  Independent  Minister  inMas- 


sachusetts,  ii,  383. 
-,  Mr.,  iii.  380. 


Wilson's,  Professor,  edition  of  Mill's 
History  of  British  India,  ii.  535. 

Winchester,  Parish  (Virginia),  iii.  232. 

Windsor,  Lord,  Governor  of  Jamaica, 
ii.  478;  Instructions  to  him  on 
Church  matters,  473. 

Wingfield,  Edward,  first  President  of 
Vu-ginia,  i.  208 ;  valuable  MS.  by 
him  in  Lambeth  Library,  207.  218, 
219  ;  anecdotes  of  him,  220.  229. 

Winniff,  Bishop,  ii.  47,  note. 

Winslow,  Mr,,  his  Tracts,  ii.  379  ;  iii. 
532.  535.  544.651. 

Winthrop,  John,  Governor  of  the  Co- 
lony of  Massachusetts ;  its  rapid  pro- 
gress under  him,  ii.  327.  328  ;  in- 
consistency of  his  description  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  his  farewell 
letter,  332 ;  helps  to  settle  Say- 
brook  in  Connecticut,  362. 

Wu-t's,  Life  of  Hemy,  iii.  239. 

Wisconsin,  iii.  4(t9. 

WishaU,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  551. 

Witchcraft  delusion  in  New  England, 
ii.  666 — 675.     See  N^ew  England. 

declared  to  be  felony  by 

statutes  of  Henry  VIII.  and  James 
I,,    ii.    671  J    last   executions    for, 


in  England  and  Scotland,  673, 
note. 

Witches  of  Warbois,  Sermon  annually 
preached  in  commemoration  of  then- 
conviction,  ii.  671- 

Wocokon,  the  Island,  occupied  in  the 
name  of  Queen  Elizabeth  by  Ama- 
das  and  Barlowe,  i.  83. 

Wolfall,  Master,  noble  character  and 
services  of,  the  Preacher  who  ac- 
companied Frobisher  in  his  third 
voyage,  i.  433,  434. 

Wolfe,  General,  iii .  476,  note ;  results 
of  his  victory  at  Quebec,  iii.  432. 

WoUebius,  iii.  513. 

Wood,  Roger,  Governor  of  the  Ber- 
mudas, ii.  175. 

,  Dr.  John,  Holy  Meditations  for 

Seamen,  chiefly  those  who  sailed  to 
India,  ii.  272 — 275  ;  Prayer  drawn 
up  by  him,  to  be  used  upon  arriving 
at  a  port  among  infidels,  vol.  ii. 
Appendix,  No.  11.,  749. 

Wood's  Athente  Oxonienses,  misre- 
presentation therein  of  Hariot,  pre- 
ceptor of  Ralegh,  i.  96 ;  notice 
therein,  and  in  Ms  Fasti  Oxon., 
of  Hakluyt,  195;  ii.  248,  note. 
489. 

Woodbridge,  iii.  356.  .358. 

Woodbury,  iii.  527-  693,  note. 

Woodward's,  Dr.  Josiah,  '  Account  of 
Religious  Societies  in  London,'  ii. 
576  ;  reference  therein  to  the  duties 
of  our  Universities,  ib. ;  iii.  74  ; 
his  suggestion  about  Huguenot  re- 
fugees, 79 ;  Letter  about  English 
captives  in  Ceylon,  81  ;  translation 
of  Francke's  Pietas  Hallensis,  83, 
note ;  present  at  first  meeting  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  113. 

Woolferstone,  Charles,  ii.  196. 

Woolston,  iii.  18. 

Worcester,  Battle  of,  ii.  405. 

Wordsworth's  Ecclesiastical  Biogra- 
phy, Paule's  Life  of  Whitgift,  i. 
168  ;  Peckard's  Life  of  N.  Ferrar, 
359— 3ti3;  ii.  611,  note. 

,    Dr.    C,    Occasional 

Sermons,  1st  Series,  iii.  20. 

-  Sonnet  ou '  The  Pilgrim 


Fathers,'  ii.  331. 
Worm,  a  Danish  missionary  at  Tran- 

quebar,  iii.  105. 
Wren,  Bishop  (Nonsich)j  ii.  32. 


80C 


INDEX. 


Wren,  Sir  C,  iii.  203. 

Writ  de  hcpretico  comburcndo,  shame- 
ful revival  of,  i.  151,  152;  aboli- 
tion of,  ii.  452. 

Wrote,  Mr.,  an  agitator  in  tlie  Vir- 
ginia Company,  i.  35 1. 

Wyandots,  the,  iii.  408. 

Wyatt,  Sir  Francis,  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, i.  32(>;  Charter  and  Articles 
of  Instruction  entrusted  to  him, 
32f( — 330  ;  his  correction  of  But- 
ler's niisrcin-esentations  ;  governor 
under  Charles  I.,  and  returns  home, 
resigning  his  office  to  Yeardley,  ii. 
{J7 ;  re-ajipointed  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Virginia  ;  his  Instruc- 
tions resjiecting  the  Chiirch,  134. 

Wynne's  Life  of  Sir  Leoline  Jenkins, 
ii.  475.  571. 

■Wyoming,  Gertrude  of,  iii.  437.  438. 


Xavier,    Francis,    his    arrival   in 

Japan,!.  102. 
Xerxes,  iii.  487,  note. 
Ximenes,  Cai'dinal,  forbids  slave  trade, 

ii.  250. 


Yale  College,  donations  of  Bishop 
Berkeley  to,  iii.  490' ;  letter  from 
Berkeley  to  the  President,  497  ;  its 
first  Rectors,  510  ;  settled  at  New- 
haven,  511  ;  called  after  Elihu 
Yale,  its  chief  benefactor,  511,512; 
Cutler  apj)ointed  Rector,  ib. ;  its 
defective  system  of  education,  513; 
evil  results  thereof,  514;  illus- 
trated in  the  case  of  Johnson,  515 
(see  Johnson) ;  steps  by  which 
Cutler  and  others  were  led  into 
communion  with  the  Church  of 
England,  517 — 521  ;  their  example 
fol'owed  by  Caner,  549  ;  by  Beach, 
655  ;  by  Seabury,  500. 

,  Elihu,  iii.  511  (see  Yale  Col- 
lege). 

Yammaseo  Indians,  Rev.  S.  Thomas 
sent  out  to,  by  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  ii.  090  ; 
their  conspiracy  and  defeat  in  Ca- 
rolina ;  results  thereof,  iii.  442, 
443.  594.  036. 

Yeamans,  Sir  John,  a  Royalist  settler 
in  Carolina,  ii.  518. 


Year,  historical,  and  Year,  civil,  eccle- 
siastical, or  legal,  distinction  be- 
tween, i.  6,  note. 

Yeardley,  Lady  Temperance,  ii.  506, 
note. 

,  Sir  George,  Deputy-Go- 
vernor of  Virginia,  i.  297  ;  suc- 
ceeded by  Argall,  300  ;  again  suc- 
ceeds Argall,  and  convenes  the 
House  of  Assembly,  312;  instructed 
to  urge  the  introduction  of  Indian 
children  into  Henrico  College,  319; 
succeeds  Wyatt  as  governor,  and 
soon  afterwards  dies,  ii.  87 ;  his 
character  vindicated  from  the  ac- 
count given  of  it  by  Robertson,  ib., 
note. 

Yeardley's,  Francis,  letter  to  Fcrrar, 
describing  his  first  intercourse  with 
Carohna,  ii.  506—510  ;  remarks 
thereon,  510—513. 

Yelverton,  Sir  Henry,  his  testimony 
to  the  regret  felt  by  Cartwright,  at 
the  end  of  his  life,  for  the  part  taken 
by  him  iu  the  Puritan  controversy, 
i.  109. 

Yco,  Rev.  Mr.,  letter  from,  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  on  the 
condition  of  the  Church  in  Mary- 
land, ii.  611—613. 

Yoacomoco,  ii.  123. 

York,  Dean  of,  iii.  476,  note. 

,  Duke  of  (aftei-wards  James  II.), 

his  interest  in  the  slave  trade,  ii. 
472 ;  receives  Delaware  by  Patent 
from  Charles  II.,  and  sells  it  to 
Penn,  642. 

Hampton  Parish  (Virginia),  iii. 

235. 


,  New,  its  early  history,  ii.  658  ; 

granted  by  Charles  II.  to  his 
brother,  ib.;  Andros,  Governor, 
059 ;  Dongan  succeeds  him,  ib. ; 
makes  treaty  with  the  five  nations 
of  Indians,  ib.;  arbitrary  govern- 
ment under  James  II.,  660  ;  united 
to  New  England  and  the  Jerseys 
under  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  ib. ;  dis- 
turbances under  Leisler,  and  the 
imprisonment  of  Andros,  061  ;  Act 
for  the  maintenance  of  Ministers, 
ib. ;  Trinity  Church  built,  ib. ;  Mr. 
Vcsey,  its  Minister,  most  diligent 
and  successful,  ib. ;  Act  enabling 
towns  within  the  territory  of  New 
York  to  build  churches,  602  ;  Lord 


INDEX. 


807 


Cornbury,  governor,  ib. ;  riots  at, 
iii.  248 ;  remarkable  labours  of 
Elias  Neau  at,  in  behalf  of  Negro 
slaves,  449 — 454  ;  Wesleyans  in, 
G59. 

York  River,  in  Virginia,  ii.  GOl  ;  iii. 
207. 

Young,  Thomas,  a  Presbyterian 
writer,  ii.  44,  note. 

Young's  Night  Thoughts,  quotation 
from,  iii.  183. 


Zealand,  Bishop  of,  iii.  87. 

,  New,  Bishop  of,  iii.  695. 

Zegler,  a  Danish  Missionary  in  India, 
iii.  108. 

Zeisberger,  David,  a  Moravian  mis- 
sionary among  the  Indians,  iii.  441, 
442. 

Ziegenbalg,  the  Danish  Missionary, 
first  proceedings  of,  iii.  86 — 88 ; 
his  visit  to  England,  93 ;  and  to 
Copenhagen,  ib.  ;  completion  of  his 
Malabar  Dictionary,  ib. ;  his  mar- 


riage, ib. ;  his  reception  by  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge  on  his  return  to  India, 
ib. ;  presentation  to  George  I.,  94  ; 
his  print  now  in  the  board-room  of 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  ib.,  note ;  his  arrival  at 
Madras,  and  reception  by  Stevenson, 
our  Chaplain,  95  ;  letter  to  him 
from  Archbishop  Wake,  98 ;  his 
death  and  burial-place,  99. 

Zouberbugler,  Rev.  Mr.,  iii.  674. 

Zouch,  Sir  Edward,  Kiught  Marshal, 
hands  over  to  the  Virginia  Council 
the  iirst  body  of  convicts  to  be 
transported  to  that  country,  i.  324. 

Zurich,  visited  by  Rev.  Mr.  Hales,  iii. 
45 ;  letter  from  Nicholls  to  the 
Clergy  of,  84  ;  Khngler,  their  An- 
tistes,  ib. ;  his  correspondence  with 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  ib. 

Letters,    published    by    the 

Parker  Society,  quoted,  1.  133, 
note.  142 — 144,  note. 


END    OF    VOL.    III. 


LONDON  : 
GILBERT   AND   RIVINGTON,   PRINTERS^ 

ST.  John's  square. 


JANUARY,  1856. 

NEW    BOOKS 

IN    THE    COURSE    OF   PUBLICATION 

BY 

Messrs.   RIVINGTON, 

WATERLOO    PLACE,    PALL    MALL,    LONDON. 


A    COPIOUS   PHRASEOLOGICAL    ENGLISH-GREEK 

LEXICON,  founded  on  a  Work  prepared  by  J.  W.  FRADERS- 
DORFF,  Ph.  Dr.  of  the  Taylor-Institution,  Oxford  :  revised,  enlarged, 
and  improved  by  the  late  THOMAS  KERCHEVER  ARNOLD, 
M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  HENRY 
BROWiNE,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Pevensey,  and  Prebendary  of  Chichester. 
In  8vo.     £1  Is.     {Now  ready.) 

II. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  of  the  EXTERNAL  GOVERNMENT 
and  DISCIPLINE  of  the  CHURCH  of  CHRIST  during  the  FIRST 
THREE  CENTURIES.  By  JOHN  KAYE,  D.D.,  late  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln.     In  8vo.     5s. 

III. 
An  ILLUSTRATED  EDITION  of  SACRED  ALLEGORIES. 

Contents: — The  Shadow  of  the  Cross— The  Distant  Hills— The  Old 
Man's  Home;  and  The  King's  Messengers.  By  the  Rev.  WILLIAM 
ADAMS,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford.  In  small 
4to.  25s.  in  cloth,  gilt ;  or  bound  in  morocco  by  Hayday,  38s.  {Now 
ready.) 
*^*  This  New   Edition    contains   numerous  Engravings   on    Wood  from 

Original  Designs  by  C.  W.  Cope,  R.A.  ;  I.  C.  Hohsley,  A.R.A.j   Samuel 

Palmer;  Birket  Foster;  a«d  George  E.  Hicks. 

IV. 

SERMONS,  preached  at  St.  Mary's,  Oxford.  By  the  Rev. 
CHARLES  PAGE  EDEN,  MA.,  Vicar  of  Aberford,  late  Fellow  of 
Oriel  College,  and  Vicar  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Oxford.  In  small 
8vo.     5s.  Qd.     {Just  published.) 

V. 

A  MEMOIR  of  the  Right  Rev.  DAVID  LOW,  D.D.,  for- 
merly Bishop  of  the  United  Dioceses  of  Ross,  Moray,  and  Argyle  ; 
comprising  Sketches  of  the  Principal  Events  connected  with  the 
Scottish  E])iscopal  Church,  during  the  last  Seventy  Years.  By  the 
Rev.  WILLIAM  BLATCH,  Incumbent  of  St.  John's,  Pittenweem, 
and  late  Clerical  Assistant  to  the  Bishop.  In  12mo.  7s.  {Now 
ready.) 


2  BOOKS   RECFINTLY  PUBLISHED 

VI. 

A  SERIES  of  SERMONS  on  the  EPISTLE  and  GOSPEL 
for  each  SUNDAY  in  the  YEAR,  and  the  HOLY  DAYS  of  the 
CHURCH.  By  the  Rev.  ISAAC  WILLIAMS,  B.D.,  late  Fellow 
of  Trinity  College,  Oxford;  Author  of  a  "  Harmony  of  the  Gospels, 
with  Reflections,  in  8  vols."  Seco7id  Edition.  In  3  vols,  small  8vo. 
iGs.  6d. 
%*  The   Third   Volume  (on  the   SAINTS'   DAYS   and   other   HOLY 

DAYS)  may  be  had  separately.     Price  5s.  6c?. 

VII. 

CHRISTIAN  THEISM:  the  TESTIMONY  of  REASON 
and  REVELATION  to  the  EXISTENCE  and  CHARACTER  of  the 
SUPREME  BEING.  By  the  Rev.  ROBERT  ANCHOR  THOMP- 
SON,  M.A.     In  2  vols.     8vo.     £1  I*. 

%*  The  FIRST  BURNETT  PRIZE  o/ £1800  Aa*  been  awarded  to  this 
Work. 

VIII. 

SERMONS  chiefly  on  OLD  TESTAMENT  HISTORIES; 

from  Texts  in  the  SUNDAY  LESSONS.  By  JOHN  HAMPDEN 
GURNEY,  M.A.,  Rector  of  St.  Mary's,  Marylebone ;  Author  of 
"  Historical  Sketches,"  the  "Grand  Romish  Fallacy,"  &c.  In  small 
Svo.     6s.     (In  a  few  days.) 

IX. 

SPICILEGIUM  SYRIACUM;  or,  Remnants  of  WRITERS 
of  the  SECOND  and  THIRD  CENTURIES,  preserved  in  SYRIAC  ; 
with  an  English  Translation,  and  Notes.  By  the  Rev.  WILLIAM 
CURETON,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  the  Queen,  and 
Canon  of  Westminster.     In  royal  Svo.     9s.     (Just  published.) 

X, 

SERMONS,  preached  and  pubhshed  on  Various  Occasions. 
By  JOHN  KAYE,  D.D.,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  In  Svo.  (/» 
the  Press.) 

XI. 

EVANGELICAL  LIFE,  as  seen  in  the  EXAMPLE  of  our 
LORD  JESUS  CHRIST.  By  JOHN  JAMES,  D.D.,  Canon  of 
Peterborough,  Author  of  a  "Comment  on  the  Collects,"  and  other 
Works.     Second  Edition.     In  1 2mo.     7s,  6d.     (Now  ready.) 

XII. 

ENGLAND'S  SACRED  SYNODS;  a  Constitutional  His- 
tory of  the  CONVOCATIONS  of  the  CLERGY,  from  the  Earliest 
Records  of  Christianity  in  Britain  to  the  Date  of  the  Promulgation  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Including  a  List  of  all  the  Councils  of 
the  Clergy  held  in  England.  By  JAMES  WAYLAND  JOYCE, 
M.A.,  formerly  Student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  Rector  of  Bur- 
ford  (Third  Portion).     In  Svo.     25s. 


BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON.  3 


XIII. 

The  Third  Volume  of  the  HISTORY  of  the  CHURCH 
of  ENGLAND  in  the  COLONIES  and  FOREIGN  DEPENDEN- 
CIES of  the  BRITISH  EMPIRE.  By  the  Rev.  JAMES  ANDER- 
SON, M.A.,  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  the  Queen,  Preacher  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  and  Rector  of  Tormarton.     In  8vo.     iGs.     {Just  ready.) 

Also  the  FIRST  and  SECOND  VOLUMES.     £1.  6s. 

XIV. 

DIVINE  LOVE  In  CREATION  and  REDEMPTION:  a 
COURSE  of  SERMONS,  from  Septuagesima  to  Trinity.  By 
HENRY  ALFORD,  B.D.,  Minister  of  Quebec  Chapel,  London; 
and  late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  In  small  8vo.  .5s. 
{Just  published.) 

XV. 

The  DOCTRINE  of  the  GREEK  ARTICLE  applied  to  the 
CRITICISM  and  ILLUSTRATION  of  the  NEW  TESTAMENT. 
By  the  late  BISHOP  MIDDLETON.  With  Prefatory  Observations 
and  Notes,  by  HUGH  JAMES  ROSE,  B.D.,  late  Principal  of 
King's  College,  London.  New  Edition,  In  8vo.  12s.  {Just  pub- 
lished.) 

XVI. 

A  DEVOTIONAL  COMMENT  on  the  MORNING  and 
EVENING  SERVICES  in  the  BOOK  of  COMMON   PRAYER. 

in  a  Series  of  Plain  Lectures.  By  JOHN  JAMES,  D.D.,  Canon 
of  Peterborough,  Author  of  a  "  Comment  on  the  Collects,"  and  other 
Works.     Second  Edition.     In  2  vols.    r2mo.     lOs.  Gd.     {Now  ready.) 

XVII. 

The  SAMPLER,  a  System  of  Teaching  PLAIN  NEEDLE- 
WORK  in    SCHOOLS.     By   the    LADY  ELIZABETH  FINCH. 

Second  Edition.     With  Illustrative  Engravings.    In  small  8vo.  4s.  6d. 

*#*  BLANK  FORMS  for  registering  the  progress  of  the  Work  may  be 
had.     Price  6d.  per  dozen. 

XVIII. 

SERMONS   on    CHRISTIAN    PRACTICE.     By  HENRY 

ALFORD,  B.D.,  Minister  of  Quebec  Chapel,  London,  and  formerly 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.    In  small  8vo.     {Nearly  ready.) 

XIX. 

The    FELLOW-TRAVELLERS:    or    MARRIED    LIFE; 

Notices  of  the  Duty,  Honour,  and  Happiness  of  that  State,  and  the 
mutual  Recognition  of  the  pious  Husband  and  Wife  in  the  heavenly 
AVorld  to  come;  with  some  Helps  for  joint  Devotion.  Also,  Two 
Forms  of  Intercession  for  Relatives  at  the  Seat  of  War.  By  G.  W. 
TYRRELL,  M.A.,  Rural  Dean  of  Belfast,  Rector  of  Driimbeg,  and 
formerly  Examining  Chaplain  to  the  late  Bishop  of  the  Diocese.  In 
l6mo.     5s.     {Just  published.) 

XX 

SELECTIONS  from  the  HOLY  SCRIPTURES;    extracted 

from  Genesis  —  Exodus  —  Leviticus  —  Numbers —  Deuteronomy  — 
Joshua — the  Books  of  Samuel,  the  Kings,  and  the  Chronicles,  the 
Pro])hets,  and  the  New  Testament.     In  Svo.     6s. 


BOOKS   RECENTLY    PUBLISHED 


XXI. 

The  CHERRY-STONES;  or,  the  FORCE  of  CON- 
SCIENCE: a  Tale  for  Youth.  Partly  from  the  MSS.  of  the  Rev. 
^VILLL\M  ADAMS,  Author  of  "The  Shadow  of  the  Cross,"  &c. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  C.  ADAMS.  Fourth  Edition.  In  small  8vo. 
3s.  6rf. 

XXII. 

A    PRACTICAL    INTRODUCTION    to    LATIN    PROSE 

COMPOSITION  :  Part  I.  By  THOMAS  KERCHEVER 
ARNOLD,  M.A.,  late  Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  formerly  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     Tenth  Edition.     In  8vo.     6s.  6rf. 

XXIII. 

The  COMMUNION  of  the  LAITY;  an  ESSAY,  chiefly 
Historical,  on  the  Rule  and  Practice  of  the  Church  with  respect  to 
the  Reception  of  the  Consecrated  Elements,  at  the  Celebration  of  the 
HOLY  EUCHARIST.  By  W.  E.  SCUDAMORE,  M.A.,  Rector 
of  Ditchinghara,  and  late  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
In  Svo.     4s.  Qd.     {Just  published.) 

XXIV. 

The  Third  Series  of  PAROCHIAL  SERMONS,  preached 
in  the  Parish  Church  of  Heversham,  Westmoreland.  By  the  Rev. 
ROBERT  WILSON  EVANS,  B.D.,  Vicar;  formerly  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge ;  and  Author  of  "  The  Rectory  of  Vale- 
head,"  and  "  The  Bishopric  of  Souls."     In  small  Svo.     5s. 

Also,  the  FIRST  and  SECOND  VOLUMES.     Price  5s.  each. 

XXV. 

MEDITATIONS   and    PRAYERS   on   the   ORDINATION 
SERVICE  for  PRIESTS.     By  the  Rev.  J.  H.  PINDER,  M.A.,  Prin- 
cipal of  Wells  Theological  College.     In  small  Svo.     3s.  &d. 
Also,  by  the  same  Author,  lately  published, 

MEDITATIONS  and  PRAYERS  on  the  ORDINATION  SERVICE 
for  DEACONS.     3s.  Qd. 

XXVI. 

A   Second   Series    of    QUEBEC    CHAPEL    SERMONS, 

preached  in  the  Latter  Half  of  1854.     By  HENRY  ALFORD,  B.D., 

Minister  of  the  Chapel ;  Editor  of  a  New  Edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, with  English  Notes.     In  small  Svo.     5s. 

Also,  the  FIRST  SERIES,  for  the  Former  Half  of  1854.     7s.  Qd. 

XXVII. 

CHRISTIANITY  and  MODERN  INFIDELITY:  theh- 
relative  INTELLECTUAL  CLAIMS  compared.  By  the  Rev. 
R.  W.  MORGAN,  Perpetual  Curate  of  Tregynon,  Montgomery- 
shire ;  Author  of  "  Verities  of  the  Christian  Church,"  "  Vindication 
of  the  Church  of  England,"  and  other  Works.     In  post  Svo.     Ss.  Q>d. 


XXVIII. 

SUPERSTITION  and  SCIENCE:  An  Essay.  By  the  Rev. 
S.  R.  MAITLAND,  D.D.  F.R  S.  &  F.S.A.  In  small  8vo.  2s. 
{Now  ready.) 

XXIX. 

The  CHRISTIAN  CHARACTER;  Six  Sermons  preached  in 
LENT.  By  JOHN  JACKSON,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 
Fifth  Edition.     In  small  8vo.     3s.  6d. 

XXX. 

A   READING   COMPANION   to   the    FIRST    GERMAN 

BOOK ;  containing  Extracts  from  the  best  Authors,  with  a  copious 
Vocabulary  and  Explanatory  Notes.  By  the  Rev.  THOMAS  KER- 
CHEVER  ARNOLD,  M.A.,  late  Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  formerly 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  J.  W.  FRADERSDORFF, 
Dr.  Phil.     Second  Edition.     In  12mo.     4s.     {Just  iviblished.) 

XXXI. 

LATIN  WORD-BUILDING,  with  an  ETYMOLOGICAL 
VOCABULARY:  designed  for  the  Third  Latin  Book,  by  the  late 
Rev.  T.  K.  ARNOLD,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  formerly  Fellow 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  to  which  are  added,  OUTLINES  of 
FORM-BUILDING,  and  an  APPENDIX  of  QUESTIONS.  In 
12mo.     4s.  6rf. 

XXXIT. 

The  Third  Volume  of  PAROCHIAL  SERMONS  preached 
in  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Dover.  By  the  Rev. 
JOHN  PUCKLE,  M.A.,  Incumbent  of  the  Parish,  and  Rural  Dean. 
In  8vo.     9s. 

XXXIII. 

MORNING  NOTES  of  PRAISE,  a  Series  of  MEDITA- 
TIONS upon  the  MORNING  PSALMS.  By  LADY  CHARLOTTE- 
MARIA  PEPYS.     In  small  8vo.     3s.  &d. 

XXXIV. 

QUIET    MOMENTS;    a    FOUR    WEEKS'    COURSE    of 

MEDITATIONS  before  Evening  Prayer;  and  for  Noonday  and 
Sunset.  By  the  Same  Authoress.  Second  Edition.  In  small 
8vo.     3s.  6d. 

XXXV. 

A   MEMORIAL    of  the   Rev.  HENRY   ALFORD,    A.M., 

late  Rector  of  Aston  Sandford,  Bucks,  and  formerly  Fellow  of 
Wadham  College,  Oxford  :  consisting  of  Extracts  from  his  Corre- 
spondence, six  selected  Sermons,  and  a  Memoir  by  his  eldest  Son, 
HENRY  ALFORD,  B.D.,  Minister  of  Quebec  Chapel,  London.  In 
8vo.     7s.  5d. 

XXXVI. 

ENGLAND  and  ROME;  a  Discussion  of  the  PRINCIPAL 
DOCTRINES  and  PASSAGES  of  HISTORY  in  common  Debate 
between  the  Members  of  the  Two  COMMUNIONS.  By  W.  E. 
SCUDAMORE,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Ditchingham,  and  late  Fellow  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.     In  8vo.     10s.  6d. 


BOOKS    RECENTLY   PUBLISHED 


XXXVII. 

The  GREEK  TESTAMENT:  with  a  Critically  revised  Text; 
Various  Readings ;  Marginal  References  to  Verbal  and  Idiomatic 
Usage;  Prolegomena  ;  and  a  CRITICAL  and  EXEGETICAL  COM- 
I^IENTARY  in  English.  By  the  Rev  HENRY  ALFORD,  B.D., 
Minister  of  Quebec  Chapel,  London,  and  late  Fellow  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.    Vol.  II.    Second  Edition.    In  8vo. 

Lately  jniblished, 

A  Second  Edition  of  the  FIRST  VOLUME.     {The  THIRD  VOLUME 

is  in  the  Press.) 

XXXVIII. 

PARISH  MUSINGS;  or,  DEVOTIONAL  POEMS.  By 
the  Rev.  JOHN  S.  B.  MONSELL,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Egham,  Surrey, 
and  Rural  Dean.     Third  Edition.     In  l8mo.     2s. 

XXXIX. 

SICKNESS:  its  TRIALS  and  BLESSINGS.  Fifth  Edition. 
In  small  8vo.     55. 

XL. 

The  GOSPEL  NARRATIVE  of  OUR  LORD'S  RESUR- 
RECTION HARMONIZED  :  with  Reflections.  By  the  Rev. 
ISAAC  WILLIAMS,  B.D.,  late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 
Second  Edition.     In  small  8vo.     7s.     {Just  published.) 

XLI. 

GROTIUS  de  VERITATE  RELIGIONIS  CHRISTIAN.E. 
With  ENGLISH  NOTES  and  ILLUSTRATIONS.  By  the  Rev. 
J.  E.  MIDDLETON,  MA.  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  Lecturer 
on  Theology  at  St.  Bees'  College.  Second  Edition.  In  12mo.  6s. 
(A^ow  ready.) 

XLII. 

COMFORT  for  the  AFFLICTED.  Selected  from  Various 
Authors.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  C.  E.  KENNAWAY.  With  a  Preface 
by  S.  WILBERFORCE,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford.  Seventh 
Edition.     In  small  8vo.    As.  6d. 

XLIIT. 

QUESTIONS  illustrating  the  THIRTY-NINE  ARTICLES 
of  the  CHURCH  of  ENGLAND  :  with  Proofs  from  Scripture  and 
the  Primitive  Church.  By  the  Rev.  EDWARD  BICKERSTETH, 
M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Buckingham,  and  Vicar  of  Aylesbury.  Fourth 
Edition.     In  12mo.     3s.  6c?.     {Just  published.) 

XLIV. 

The  CURATE'S  MANUAL,  with  Reference  to  the  SICK  and 
DYING:  from  the  Latin  of  the  Rev.  JOHN  STEARNE,  Vicar  of 
Trim,  in  the  Seventeenth  Century.  With  Additions,  Original  and 
Selected,  by  the  Rev.  KIRBY  TRIMMER,  A.B.,  Perpetual  Curate 
of  St.  George  Tombland,  Norwich  ;  Author  of  *'  Conversations  on 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles,"  Second  Eaition.  In  ISmo.  2s.  6d.  {Now 
ready.) 


BY    MESSRS.  RIVINGTON. 


XLV. 

PRACTICAL  RELIGION  EXEMPLIFIED,  by  Letters 
and  Passages  from  the  Life  of  the  late  Rev.  ROBERT  ANDER- 
SON, of  Brighton.  By  the  Hon.  Mrs.  ANDERSON.  Sixth  Edition. 
In  small  8vo.     4s. 

XLVI. 

The  RIVERS  of  PARADISE,  and  the  CHILDREN  of  SHEM  ; 

with  a  Copious  Appendix,  and  a  Disquisition  concernincr  the  Expe- 
dition of  Sesostris  into  India.  By  MAJOR  WILLIAM  STIRLING. 
In  8vo.     4s.  6d. 

XLVII. 

The  ROCKY  ISLAND  and  OTHER  SIMILITUDES.  By 
SAMUEL  WILBERFORCE,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford. 
Eleventh  Edition.     lu  18mo.     2s.  6c?,     (Just  published.) 

XLVIII. 

PRAYERS  from  the  Writings  of  BISHOP  JEREMY 
TAYLOR  ;  for  the  Family,  the  Closet,  the  Week  before  and  after 
the  Sacrament,  for  many  Occurrences  of  Life,  and  for  the  Use  of  the 
Clergy.  Selected  by  the  Rev.  S.  CLAPHAM,  M.A.,  late  Vicar  of 
Christ's  Church.     Fifth  Edition.     In  small  Bvo.     4s. 

XLIX. 

NINE  CHARGES  dehvered  to  the  CLERGY  of  the 
DIOCESE  of  LINCOLN ;  with  SOME  OTHER  WORKS.  By 
JOHN  KAYE,  D.D.,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  Edited  by 
his  SON.     In  Bvo.     10s.  6d. 

L. 

A  VOLUME  for  a  LENDING  LIBRARY.  By  GEORGE 
DAVYS,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Peterborough.  Third  Edition.  In 
small  Bvo.     4s. 

LI. 

The  JOURNAL  of  CONVOCATION,  No.  IV.,  Part  2.    Being 
a  New  Series  of  "  SYNODALIA."     Edited  by  the  Rev.  CHARLES 
WARREN,  of  Over,  St.  Ives,  Hunts.     In  Bvo.     2s. 
Lately  published,  the  FIRST  VOLUME.     9s.  (>d. 

LII. 

The  HANDBOOK  of  GRECIAN  ANTIQUITIES.  By 
Professor  BOJESEN.  Translated  by  the  Rev.  R.  B.  PAUL,  late 
Fellow  of  Exeter  College ;  and  Edited,  with  Notes  and  Questions,  by 
the  Rev.  T.  K.  ARNOLD,  M.A.,  late  Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  for- 
merly Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Second  Edition.  12rao. 
3s.  Gd. 

Also  {uniformly  printed). 

The  HANDBOOK  of  ROMAN  ANTIQUITIES.  Second  Edition. 
3s.  6rf. 
The  pupil  will  receive  from  these  works  a  correct  and  tolerably  complete 
picture  of  Grecian  and  Roman  life  :  the  political  portions  (the  account  of  the 
national  institutions  and  their  effects)  appear  to  be  of  great  value ;  while  the 
very  moderate  extent  of  each  admits  of  its  being  thoroughly  mastered — of  its 
being  got  up  and  retained. 


8  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS.  RIVLNGTON. 


LIII. 

HISTORL'E  ANTIQU/E  EPrrOME:  from  Cornelius  Nepos, 
JusliiK  S,-c.  With  ENGLISH  NOTES,  Rules  for  Construing,  Ques- 
tions, and  Geographical  Lists.  By  the  Rev.  THOMAS  KER- 
CH EVER  ARNOLD,  M. A.,  late  Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  formerly 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Camhridge.     Sixth  Edition.     12mo.     4s. 

LIV. 

A  PARAPHRASTIC  TRANSLATION  of  the  APOSTO- 
LICAL EPISTLES,  with  NOTES.  By  the  late  PHILIP 
NICHOLAS  SHUTTLEWORTH,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Chichester. 
Fifth  Edition.     In  8vo.     9s. 

LV. 

The    COLONIAL    CHURCH    CHRONICLE     and     MIS- 
SIONARY JOURNAL.     VOL.  VIII.     [July,  1854— June,  1855.] 
In  Svo.    7s. 
%*  This  JovRNAL  contains  numerous  Original  Articles,  Correspondence, 
and  Documents    relating  to  the  CHURCH  in  the  COLONIES,  Reviews 
and  Notices  of  New  Publications,  and  a  Monthly  Summary  of  Colonial, 
Foreign,  and  Home  News. 

Continued  in  Monthly  Numbers,  price  6d.  each, 

LVI. 

The  ANNUAL  REGISTER;  or,  a  View  of  the  HISTORY 
and  POLITICS  of  the  YEAR  1854.     In  8vo.     18s. 

LVI  I. 
A  NEW  TRANSLATION  of  the  RECEIVED  TEXT  of  the 
APOSTOLICAL  EPISTLES,  slightly  interpolated,  and  illustrated  by 
a  Synoptical  and  Logical  Paraphrase  of  the  Contents  of  each :  the 
whole  setting  forth  the  sum  of  an  Ancillary  Series  of  Annotations  on 
the  Epistles.  By  THOMAS  WILLIAMSON  PEILE,  D.D.,  Head 
Master  of  Repton  School ;  and  some  time  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.     PART  I.— ROMANS.     In  Svo.     2s.  6d. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author,  just  puhlished, 
ANNOTATIONS   on  ST.   PAUL'S   EPISTLES    to  the   ROMANS 
and  CORINTHIANS.    Second  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.   In  Svo. 
14s. 

LVIII. 

The  MESSIAH,  Theologically  and  Practically  Contemplated, 
in  His  Person,  Work,  and  Kingdom.  By  WILLIAM  BROWN 
GALLOWAY,  M.A.,  Incumbent  of  St.  Mark's,  Regent's  Park, 
St.  Pancras.     In  Svo.     8s.  6c?. 

LTX. 

The  COTTAGER'S  MONTHLY  VISITOR  for  the  Year  1855. 

In  12mo.     Half-bound.     4s.  6d.     (Now  ready.) 

This  Work  forms  a  Manual  of  Religious  Instruction  and  Domestic  Eco- 
nomy, suited  to  Family  Reading,  the  Parochial  Library,  and  the  Servants' 
Hall.  Its  contents  include  Spiritual  Exposition,  Instructive  Tales,  Hints  on 
(Jardening  and  Agriculture,  and  short  Extracts  from  the  best  Authors.  Its 
Volumes  are  included  in  the  List  of  Books  recommended  by  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge. 


WORKS  PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON.  9 


RECENT    PAMPHLETS   AND   TRACTS. 

I. 

A  CHARGE  delivered  to  the  Clergy  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Buckingham, 
at  the  Visitation,  iu  June,  1855.  By  EDWARD  BICKERSTETII,  M.A., 
Archdeacon  of  Buckingham,  and  Vicar  of  Aylesbury.     Id  8vo.     Is.  6d. 

II. 
INTRAMURAL  BURIAL  in  England  not  Injurious  to  the  Pnhlic  Health  : 
its  Abolition  Injurious  to  Religion  and  Morals  ;  a  Charge  addressed  to  the 
Clergy  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  London,  May  16,  1855.     By  W.  H.  HALE, 
M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  London.     In  8vo.     Is. 

III. 
ON  PREACHING  ;  a  Charge  delivered  to  the  Clergy  of  the  Archdeaconry 
of  Middlesex,  at  the  Visitations  held  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  on  the 
.•iOth  and  31st  of  May,  1855.     By  the  Venerable  JOHN  SINCLAIR,  M.A., 
Archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  and  Vicar  of  Kensingtcjn.     In  8vo.     Is. 

IV. 

THE  NATURE  and  CONDITION  of  SPIRITS  ;  a  SERMON  preached 
July  29,  1855.  By  the  Rev.  E.  W.  RELTON,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Ealing. 
Second  Edition.     Is. 

THE  JOINT  WORK  of  the  SOCIETY  for  the  PROPAGATION  of  the 
GOSPEL  in  FOREIGN  PARTS,  and  the  CHURCH  MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY.  A  SERMON,  preached  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Bishop's 
Hatfield,  on  FridMV,  October  26,  1855.  By  the  Rev.  THOMAS  LEGH 
CLAUGHTON,  M'a.,  Vicar  of  Kidderminster,  and  Honorary  Canon  of 
Worcester.     In  8vo.     6:1. 

VI. 

THE  GOOD  CHURCHMAN;  or.  Plain  Observations  on  a  GOOD 
CHURCHMAN'S  LIFE.     By  E.  E.  B.  S.     In  12mo.     (id.,  or  bs.perdozen. 

VII. 

THE  PROGRESS  of  INFIDELITY  in  ENGLAND;  and  the  only 
effectual  principle  by  which  it  can  be  resisted.  The  Press  zealous 
in  religious  Controversy,  but  lukewarm  in  the  cause  of  Christ.  By  the 
Rev.  WILLIAM  BRUDENELL  BARTER,  Rector  of  Highclere  and 
Burghclere,  and  late  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.     In  8vo.     2s. 

VIII. 

SAUL  of  TARSUS.  A  DRAMA,  in  Five  Acts.  By  the  Rev.  G.  B. 
PALEY,  Rector  of  Freckenham.     In  8vo.     3s.  6d. 

IX. 

A  SERMON,  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Great  Victory  vouchsafed  to  the 
AUied  Arms,  in  the  TAKING  of  SEBASTOPOL  ;  preached  iu  Much  Marcle 
Church,  on  Sunday,  September  16.  By  the  Rev.  A.  W.  CHATFIELD, 
Vicar  of  Much  Marcle,  and  Rural  Dean.     In  8vo.     6d. 

X. 

LETTERS  on  the  MELANESIAN  MISSION,  in  1S53.  By  GEORGE 
AUGUSTUS  SELWYN,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  New  Zealand.  (.Reprinted 
from  the  Colonial  Church  Chronicle.)     With  a  Map.     In  small  8vo.     6d. 

REMARKS  on  M.  BUNSEN'S  WORK  on  ST.  HIPPOLYTUS,  par- 
ticularly on  the  Preface  of  his  New  Edition.  Contents : — 1.  St.  Hippolytus, 
Bishop  of  Portus,  near  Rome.  2.  Jaffe's  Ilegesta  Pontificum.  3.  Emenda- 
tions. 4.  The  Date  of  the  Writing  of  the  Apocalypse  of  St.  John.  5.  On 
the  Authorship  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  6.  On  the  Genuineness  and 
Inspiration  of  the  Second  Epistle  of  St.  Peter.  7-  1  John  v.  7-  8.  On  the 
Authority  of  the  Creeds.  9.  Two  Specimens  of  Theology  and  Criticism. 
Conclusion.  By  CHR.  WORDSWORTH,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Westminster. 
In  8vo.     2s. 

[.Continued. 


10  WORKS  PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON. 


RECENT    PAMPHLETS   AND    TRACTS.    [CotUinued.) 
XII. 

CONVOCATION:  REMARKS  on  the  CHARGE  recently  delivered 
by  the  LORD  BISHOP  of  OXFORD.  By  tlie  Rev.  S.  R.  MAITLAND, 
D.D.,  some  time  Librarian  to  the  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
Keeper  of  the  MSS.  at  Lambeth.     lu  8vo.     Is. 

XIII. 

AN  APOLOGY  for  SECULAR  RECREATIONS  :  a  LETTER  to  the  Rev. 
FRANCIS  CLOSE,  Incumbent  of  Cheltenh.am.     In  8vo.     Is. 

XIV. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  of  the  HOSPITAL  of  KING  EDWARD  VI.  in  the 

City  of  London,  called  CHRIST'S  HOSPITAL,  its  Past  and  Present  Con- 
dition. By  W.  H.  HALE,  ALA.,  Archdeacon  of  London,  one  of  the  Gover- 
nors of  Christ's  Hospital.     In  royal  livo.     2s.  (id. 

XV. 

ALL  THINGS  REFERRED  TO  GOD;  a  SERMON  preached  in  the 
Parish  Church  of  Milton  Bryan,  Bedfordshire,  on  Sunday,  May  13,  1855, 
being  the  Day  after  the  FUNERAL  of  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  ROBERT 
HARRY  INGLIS,  Bart.,  of  Milton  Bryan,  By  BENJAMIN  HARRI- 
SON, M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Maidstone,  and  Canon  of  Canterbury.     In  8vo. 

XVI. 

"WHOSE  FAITH  FOLLOW:"  a  SERMON  preached  at  St.  Barnabas' 

Church,  Homerton,  on  the  Evening  of  February  11,  1855,  being  the  Sunday 
next  after  the  FUNERAL  of  the  late  JOSHUA  WATSON,  Esq.,  D.C.L., 
the  Founder  of  the  Church.  By  CHRISTOPHER  WORDSWORTH, 
D.D.,  Canon  of  Westminster.     In  18mo.    6d. 

XVII. 

CHURCH  PRINCIPLES,  as  INCIDENTALLY  RECOGNISED  and 
ASSERTED  in  the  APOSTOLICAL  EPISTLES,  Considered  in  their 
Application  at  this  Day  to  the  Protestant  and  National  Church  by  Law 
Established  under  the  Ecclesiastical  Headship  of  the  British  Crown.  By 
THOMAS  WILLIAMSON  PEILE,  D.D.,  Annotator  on  the  Apostolical 
Epistles,  and  some  time  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  In  8vo. 
Is.  6d. 

THE  MARRIAGE  QUESTION.  An  Attempt  to  discover  the  true  Scrip- 
tural Argument  in  the  Question  of  MARRIAGE  with  a  WIFE'S  SISTER, 
addressed  to  both  Parties  in  the  Discussion.  By  FRANCIS  NEWMAN 
ROGERS,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law,  of  the  Inner  Temple.     In  8vo.     Is. 

XIX. 

LAY    of  the    CRIMEA.     Canto    II.      By  JOHN    DRYDEN    PIGOTT, 

Author  of  "  The  Patriarch  of  the  Nile,"  «  Egypt,"  &e.     Is. 
Alsu,  tatel.i/ 2^ubllshed,  CAl>iTO  I.     Is. 

XX 

THE  LILIES  OF  THE  FIELD  ;  a  Tale.     In  18mo.     6d. 

XXI. 

THE  EXTENT,  EVILS,  and  NEEDLESSNESS  of  SUNDAY 
TRADING  in  LONDON,  as  detailed  in  the  Parliamentary  Evidence  of 
1832,  1847,  and  1850,  and  other  Documents,  and  the  Measures  required 
for  its  Gradual  Suppression  considered  :  with  a  Prefatory  Letter  to  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  London.     By  a  LAYMAN.     In  8vo.     Is. 

THE  LATE  PAYMENT  of  WEEKLY  WAGES  considered  in  connexion 
witli  Sunday  Tradnig  in  London.     By  the  SAME  AUTHOR.    In  8vo.     Gd. 


RECENTLY  PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON. 


11 


TRACTS 

ON  CONFIRMATION,  THE  SACRAMENTS,  THE  CHURCH 
CATECHISM,  AND  OTHER  SUBJECTS. 


I. 

The  RITE  of  CONFIRMATION  EX- 
PLAINED. By  the  Rev.  D.  J.  EYRE,  M.A., 
Sub-Dean  of  Sarum.  Fourth  Edition.  Price  4d., 
or  3i.  6d.  per  dozen. 

II. 

QUESTIONS  and  ANSWERS  on  CON- 
FIRMATION. By  W.  F.  HOOK,  D.D.,  Vicar 
of  Leeds.  Seventh  Edition.  Price  2d.,  or  15s,  per 
100. 

III. 

A  PLAIN  CATECHISM  before  CON- 
FIRMATION.  By  the  Rev.  CHARLES  DODG- 
SON,  M.A.     Price  Id. 

IV. 

On  the  SACRAMENT  of  the  LORD'S 

SUPPER.  By  the  PLAIN  MAN'S  FRIEND. 
Eighth  Edition.     Price  id. 

V. 

A     COMPANION     to      the     LORD'S 

SUPPER.  By  the  PLAIN  MAN'S  FRIEND. 
New  Edition.     Price  Srf.  bound. 

VI. 

The    HAPPY    COMMUNICANT.      By 

the  Rev.  JOHN  JAMES,  D.D.,  Author  of  a 
"  Comment  on  the  Collects."    Price  id. 

VII. 

The   BENEFIT  of    the    SACRAMENT 

of  the  LORD'S  SUPPER  EXPLAINED.  By  ED- 
WAUD  BURTON,  D.D.,  late  Regius  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  New  Edition. 
Price  2d.,  or  \bs.  per  100. 

VIII. 

An  ORDER  of  PREPARATION  for 
the  HOLY  COMMUNION.  By  the  Rev.  A.  K.  B. 
GRANVILLE,  M.A.    In  18mo.     Price  Gd. 

IX. 

INFANT  BAPTISM,  and  the  MODE 
of  ADMINISTERING  IT.  By  R.  TVVOPENY, 
B.D.     Price  M. 

X. 

PLAIN  REMARKS  on  INFANT  BAP- 
TISM and  CONFIRMATION.  By  W.  J.  EDGE, 
M.A.     Fourth  Edition.     Price  3d. 

XI. 

The   INFANT    CHRISTIAN'S    FIRST 

CATECHISM.  By  Mrs.  PARRY,  of  Barbados. 
Sixth  Edition.     Price  orf.,  or  2s.  dd.  per  dozen. 

XII. 

IT  IS  WRITTEN;  or,  the  CATE- 
CHISM TEACHING  from  SCRIPTURE;  a  Ma 
uual  in  Question  and  Answer.  By  the  Piev.  C.  J. 
HEATHCOTE,  M.A.,  Minister  of  St.  Thomas's, 
Stamford  Hill.  Price  &d.,  or  4s.  Crf.  per  dozen. 
XIII. 

QUESTIONS      and      ANSWERS      on 

CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE  and  DUTY.  By  a 
PARENT.     Price  id.,  or  3s.  6rf.  per  dozen. 


XIV. 

HELP  and  COMFORT  for  the  SICK 
POOR.  By  the  Author  of  "Sickness:  its  Trials 
and  Blessings."    Second  Edition.     Price  Is. 

XV. 

PRAYERS  for  the  SICK  and  DYING. 
By  the  SAME  AUTHOR.     Price  2s.  6rf. 

XVI. 

INSTRUCTIONS  for  the  RELIEF  of 
the  SICK  POOR  in  DISEASES  of  FREQUENT 
OCCURRENCE.  By  the  late  R.  PEARSON,  M.D. 
Third  Edition.    In  18mo.     Price  Is.  6d. 

XVII. 

The  COTTAGER'S  PRAYER  BOOK. 

By  the  late  Rev.  JAMES  BEAN,  M.A.,  Author  of 
"  Family  Worship."     Price  Cd. 

XVIII. 

The   COTTAGE    BEE-HIVE.      Second 

Edition.    Price  Zd.,  or  2s.  6rf.  per  dozen. 

XIX 

THREE     WORDS     to     ONE    WHO 

DRINKS.  New  Edition.  Price  3d.,  or  2s.  6d. 
per  dozen. 

XX 

An  EXHORTATION  to  the   LORD'S 

DAY.  By  the  Rev.  R.  W.  EVANS,  M.A.,  Author 
of  "The  Rectory  of  Valehead."    Price  Is.  Gd. 

XXI. 

IS     the     CHURCH     of     ROME     the 

BABYLON  of  the  APOCALYPSE  ?  By  CHRIS- 
TOPHER WORDSWORTH,  D.D.,  Canon  of 
Westminster.    In  ISmo.     Price  Is. 

XXII, 

The     FORM     of     SOLEMNIZATION 

of  MATRIMONY  ILLUSTRATED.  By  SAMUEL 
WIX,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  Vicar  of  St.  Bartholomew-the- 
Less.     In  ISmo.     Price  Is.  &d. 

XXIII. 

ADVICE  to  a  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  BOY. 

By  the  Rev.  F.  POYNDER,  M.A.  Third  Edition. 
In  18mo.     Price  6rf. 

XXIV. 

The  HOLY  BIBLE  the  ONE  DE- 
SIGN of  ONE  ETERNAL  MIND.  By  the  Rev. 
DAVID  LAING,  M.A..  Incumbent  of  Tnnity,  St. 
Pancras.     Third  Edition.     Price  Is. 

XXV. 

BRIEF    HISTORY   of    the    BOOK    of 

COMMON  PRAYER.  By  the  SAME  AUTHOR. 
Price  Is. 

XXVI, 

An  EXPLANATION  of  DR,  WATTS' 

HYMNS,  in  Question  and  Answer.  Fourth  Edi- 
tion.    Price  8rf.,  or  7s.  per  dozen. 

XXVII. 

SIXTY  GEMS  from  THOMAS  a  KEM- 

PIS.     Price  dd. 


12  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON. 


Eeceutly  published,  in  Eiglit  Volumes,  8vo,  price  £4  4:S.,  a  ISTew  and 

Complete  Edition  of 

THE 

WORKS   AND   CORRESPONDENCE 

OF   THE   RIGHT    HON. 

EDMUND  BURKE. 


THIS   EDITION   CONTAINS — 

1.  Mr.  BUEKE'S  COEEESPONDENCB  between  tbe  year  1744  and 
his  Decease  in  1797,  first  publiyhed  from  the  original  MSS.  in  1844,  edited 
by  Earl  Eitzwilliam  and  Sir  Eicliard  Bourke  ;  containing  numerous  Histo- 
rical and  Biographical  Notes,  and  several  Original  Letters  from  the  leading 
Statesmen  of  the  period,  and  forming  an  Autobiography  of  this  celebrated 
"Writer.  The  most  interesting  portion  of  the  Letters  of  Mr.  Burke  to  Dr. 
French  Laurence,  published  from  the  original  MSS.  by  the  late  Archbishop 
of  Cashel  in  1827,  is  now  incorporated  in  the  COEEESPONDENCE  : 

2.  The  WOEKS  of  IVIr.  BUEKE,  as  edited  by  his  Literary  Executors, 
and  completed,  by  the  publication  of  the  15th  and  16th  Volumes,  in  1826, 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Eochester,  Dr.  "Walker  King. 


"  The  Writings  of  that  eminent  Man,  whom  posterity  will  regard  as  the  most  eloquent  of 
Orators,  and  the  most  profound  of  the  philosophic  statesmen  of  modern  times." 

The  late  Sir  ROBERT  PEEL. 

"  The  Speeches  he  made  will  be  the  subject  of  admiration  for  all  succeeding  generations." 

Lord  JOHN  RUSSELL. 

"  Burke  was  one  of  the  first  thinkers,  as  well  as  one  of  the  greatest  Orators,  of  his  time. 
He  is  without  any  parallel  in  any  age  or  country,  except  perhaps  Lord  Bacon  and  Cicero,  and 
his  Works  contain  an  ampler  store  of  political  and  moral  wisdom  than  can  be  found  in  any 
other  writer  whatever."  Sir  J.  MACKINTOSH. 

"  That  great  Master  of  Eloquence,  Edmund  Burke." 

The  Right  Hex.  T.  B.  MACAULAY. 

"  The  compositions  of  Burke  are  master-pieces.  Who  can  withstand  the  fascination  and 
magic  of  his  eloquence  ?  His  imperial  fancy  has  laid  all  nature  under  tribute,  and  has  col- 
lected riches  from  every  scene  of  the  creation  and  every  walk  of  art.  He  who  can  read  his 
Works  without  pleasure  must  resign  all  pretensions  to  taste  and  sensibihty." 

ROBERT  HALL. 

"  No  one  can  doubt  that  enhghtened  men  Ln  all  ages  will  hang  over  the  Works  of  Mr. 
Burke. —  He  was  a  wi-iter  of  the  first  class,  and  excelled  in  almost  every  kind  of  prose  com- 
position. Mr.  Fox  might  well  avow,  without  a  compliment,  that  he  had  learnt  more  from 
him  than  from  all  other  men  and  authors."  Lord  BROUGHAM. 


*^*  This,  the  only  complete  Edition  now  in  circulation,  includes  the  lohole 
of  the  Contents  of  the  former,  published  in  20  Vols.  Sro,  at  the 
price  of  £Q  5s. 


WORKS  PUBLISHED  BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON.  13 


CLASSICAL   AND    EDUCATIONAL    WORKS, 

BY    THE 

REV.   T.   KERCHEVER    ARNOLD,   M.A. 

LATE  RECTOR  OF  LYNDON,    AND  FORMERLY  FELLOW  OF  TRINITY  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE. 

The  "Works  under  the  several  numbers  may  he  studied  at  or  ahout  the  same  stage  of  a 

pupil's  progress. 
KEYS  {supplied  to  Tutors  only)  are  published  to  those  Works  to  which  f  is  prefixed. 

LATIN. 
1. 
t  HENRY'S  FIRST  LATIN  BOOK.    Eleventh  Edition.     12mo.    3s. 

The  oljject  of  tliis  AVork  (which  is  founded  on  the  principles  of  imitation  and  frequent  repetition) 
is  to  enable  the  pupil  to  do  exercises  from  the  first  day  of  his  beginning  his  Accidence.  It  is 
recommended  by  the  Oxford  Diocesan  Board  of  EducaUon,  as  a  useful  work  for  Middle  or  Com- 
mercial Schools;  and  adopted  at  the  National  Society's  Training  College  at  Chelsea. 

2. 

+  A  SECOND  LATIN  BOOK,  and  PRACTICAL  GRAMMAR.  Intended  as  a 
Sequel  to  Henry's  First  Latin  Book.    Slith  Edition.     12mo.    4s. 

f  A  FIRST  VERSE  BOOK,  Part  I. ;  intended  as  an  easy  Introduction  to  the  Latin 
Hexameter  and  Pentameter.     Fifth  Edition.     12rao.     2s. 

A  FIRST  VERSE  BOOK,  Part  II. ;  containing  additional  Exercises.     Is. 

3. 

HISTORI^E  ANTIQUE  EPITOME,  from  Cornelius Nepos,Jmtin,&.c.  With  English 
Notes,  Rules  for  Construing,  Questions,  Geographical  Lists,  &c.  Fifth  Edition.  As. 
A  FIRST  CLASSICAL  AT  LAS,  containing  fifteen  Maps,  coloured  in  outline;  intended 
as  a  Companion  to  the  Historice  Antiqiiix  Epitome.    8vo.    7.*'.  6i. 
"These  Maps  are  executed  with  great  accuracy,  and  apparently  quite  free  from  that  indistinctness 
and  disproportion  which  are  the  great  fault  of  all  our  small  maps.     We  think  Mr.  Arnold  suc- 
cessful here  as  always;  and  he" has  done  his  part  to  render  geography,  as  it  should  be,  an 
additional  inducement  for  work."— GHordian. 
OVID.— ECLOG^  OVlDIANiE,  with  English  Notes ;  Part  I.  (from  the  Elegiac 
Poems.)     Eighth  Edition.     12mo.     2s.  6d. 
This  Work  is  froni  the  Fifth  Part  of  the  Lateinisches  Elemenlarbuch  of  Professors  Jacobs  and 
Daring,  which  has  an  immense  circulation  on  the  Continent  and  in  America. 
OVID.— ECLOG^  OVIDIAN^,  Part  II. ;  containing  Selections  from  the  META- 
MORPHOSES.    With  English  Notes.     12mo.     5s. 
A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  LATIN  PROSE  COMPOSITION.     Part  I. 
Tenth  Edition.     8vo.     6s.  Gd. 
This  W^ork  is  founded  on  the  principles  of  imitation  and  frequent  repetition.     It  is  at  once  a 
Syntax,  a  Vocabulary,  and  an  Exercise  Book  ;  and  considerable  attention  has  been  paid  to  the 
subject  of  SynonjTnes.    It  is  now  used  at  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  public  schools. 

4. 
-|-  CORNELIUS  NEPOS,   Part  I. ;  with  Critical  Questions  and  Answers,  and  an  imi- 
tative Exercise  on  each  Chapter.     Third  Edition.     12mo.  4s. 
VIRGIL.— The  ^NEID  of  VIRGIL,  with  English  Notes  from  Dubner.     12mo.     Gs. 
VIRGIL.— VIRGILII  ^NEIDOS  Libri  I.— VI. ;  Addita  est  Interpretatio  ex  Adno- 
tationibus  Heyuii,  Wunderlichii,Wagneri,  Forhigeri,alioruni  excerpta.  8vo.  12s. 
HORACE.— ECLOG^  HORATIAN^,  Pars  I. ;  CARMINA  prope  Omnia  Continens. 
Addita  est  Familiaris  Interpretatio  ex  Adnotationibus  MitscherUchii,  Doeringii, 
OreUii,  aliorum  excerpta.     Second  Edition.     12mo.     5s. 

*^*  All  the  objectionable  passages  are  omitted  from  this  Edition. 
HORACE. — The  Works  of  HORACE,  followed  by  English  Introductions  and  Notes, 
abridged  and  adapted  for  School  use,  from  the  Edition  of  Fr.  Dubner.     In 
one  Volume,  12mo.     7s. 
+  A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  LATIN  VERSE  COMPOSITION. 

Contents: — 1.  "  Ideas"  for  Hexameter  and  Elegiac  Verses.     2.  Alcaics.     3.  Sap- 
phics.    4.  The  other  Horatian  Metres.     5.  Appendix  of  Poetical  Phraseology, 
and  Hints  on  Versification.     8vo.     Ihird  Edition.     5s.  6d. 
GRADUS  AD  PARNASSUM  NOVUS  ANTICLEPTICUS  ;  founded  on  Quieherat's 
Tltesaurus  Poeticus  Linguce  Latince.     8vo.     12s.     half-bound. 
"This  Work  is  so  superior  to  an  ordinary  Gradus  as  scarcely  to  come  under  the  same  category. 
The  epithets  and  phrases  are  equally  well  chosen  and  well  arranged."— A l/ienceum. 
ELLISIAN  EXERCISES  ;  adapted  to  the  "  Practical  Introduction  to  Latin  Prose 
Composition."     3s.  6d.     The  KEY,  3s. 


14  WORKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED 


5. 
ECLOG^  HISTORIC.E  ;  or,  Selections  from  the  Roman  Historians  (Sallust,  Livy, 

Curtius,  Tacitus),  witli  Latin  Notes.     12mo.     4s. 
CICERO.— Selections  from  his  ORATIONS,  with  English  Notes,  from  the  best  and 

most  recent  sources.     Contents  : — The  Fourth"  Book  of  the  Impeachment  of 

Verres,  the  Four  Speeches  against   Catiline,  and   the  Speech  for  the  Poet 

ArcJiias.     12mo.     4s. 
CICERO,   r.vKT  II.;   containing   Selections  from  his   EPISTLES,  arranged  in   the 

order  of  time,  with  accounts  of  the  Consuls,  events  of  each  year,  &c.     With 

English  Notes  from  the  best  Commentators,  especially  Matthia;.     12mo.     5s. 
CICERO,  Part  111. ;  containing  the  TUSCULAN  DISPUTATIONS  (entire).    With 

English  Notes  from  Tischku,  by  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Paul,  M.A.     5s.  (id. 

"  The  Notes  abound  in  critical  and  pliilological  remarks  of  great  value.     They  are  copious  without 

being  redundant,  clearly  expressed,  and  always  to  the  point.    All  allusions  and  technical 

expressions  are  fully  explained.     A  master's  hand  is  discernible  in  the  translations  occasionally 

given  of  particular  portions  that  present  any  diiWcuhy."  —A Ihctitcum. 

CICERO,  Part  IV.  ;  containing  Do  FINIBUS  MALORUM  et  BONORUM.     (On 

the  Supreme  Good.)     With  a  Preface,  English  Notes,  &c.,  partly  from  Madvig 

and  others,  by  the  Rev.  James   Beaven,  D.D.,  late  Professor  of  Theology  in 

King's  College,  Toronto.    12mo.    Sa.Gd. 
CICERO,    Part   V.  ;     containing    CATO    MAJOR,    sive    De    Senf.ctute    Dialogus; 

with   English  Notes  from  Somraerbrodt,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Browne,  M.A., 

Canon  of  Chichester.     12mo.     2s.  6d. 
TACITUS,  Part  I.    The  first  Six  Books  of  the  ANNALES  of  TACITUS,  ab  Excessu 

Divi  Augusti.     With  English  Notes,  translated  from  the  German  of  Dr.  Karl 

Nipperdev,  by  the  Rev.  Hexry  Browne,  M.A.  12mo.  6s.        Part  11.  (Books 

XL— XVI.)     5s. 
SALLUST.— The   HISTORY  of  the  JUGURTHINE  WAR,  explained  by  Rudolf 

Jacobs.    The  Notes  translated  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Browne,  M.A.    12mo.    3s.  Gd. 
t  A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  LATIN  PROSE  COMPOSITION,  Part  11. ; 

containing  the  Doctrine  of  LATIN  PARTICLES,  with  Vocabulary, an  Antibar- 

barus,  &c.     Third  Edition.     8vo.     8s. 

6. 
LATIN  WORD-BUILDING,  with  an  Etymological  Vocabulary:   designed  for  the 
Third  Latin  Book,  to  which  are  added.  Outlines  of  Form-Building,  and  an 
Appendix  of  Questions,     12mo.     4s.  6d. 
+  LONGER  LATIN  EXERCISES,  Part  I.    Second  Edition.     8vo.     4s. 

The  object  of  this   Work  is   to  supply  boys  with  an  easy  collection  of  short  passages,  as  an 

Exercise-book  for  those  who  have  gone  once,  at  least,  through  the  First  Part  of  the  Editor's 

"  Practical  Introduction  to  Latin  Prose  Composition." 

t  LONGER  LATIN  EXERCISES,  Part  II.  ;  containing  a  Selection  of  Passages  of 

greater  length,  in  genuine  idiomatic  English,  for  Translation  into  Latin.  8vo.  4s. 

t MATERIALS    for    TRANSLATION    into    LATIN:    selected  and  arranged   by 

Augustus  Grotefend.  Translated  from  the  German  by  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Arnold, 

B.A.,  with  Notes  and  Excursuses.     Third  Edition.     8vo.     "Js.  6d. 

A  COPIOUS  and  CRITICAL  ENGLISH-LATIN  LEXICON,  by  the  Rev.  T.  K. 

Arnold  and  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Riddle.     Third  Edition.     11.  5s. 
An  ABRIDG:^IENT  of  the  above  Work,  for  the  Use  of  Schools.     By  the  Rev. 
J.  C.  Ebden,  late  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge.    Square  12mo. 
10s.  6d.    bound. 

GREEK. 

t  The  FIRST  GREEK  BOOK  ;  on  the  Plan  of  "  Henry's  First  Latin  Book."    Third 

Edition.     12mo.     5s. 
+  The  SECOND  GREEK  BOOK  (on  the  same  Plan);  containingan  Elementary  Treatise 
on  the  Greek  Particles  and  the  Formation  of  Greek  Derivatives.    12ino.  5s.  6d. 
The  THIRD    GREEK    BOOK,  containing  Selections  from  Xenophon's  Cyropeedia, 

with  English  Notes,  and  a  Vocabulary.     12mo.     3s.  6d. 
The  FOURTH  GREEK   BOOK,  containing   Xenophon's   Anabasis,   Books   IV.   to 

VII. ,  with  English  Notes.     12mo,     4s. 
A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  GREEK  ACCIDENCE.     With  Easy  Exer- 
cises and  Vocabulary.     Fifth  Edition.     8vo.     5s.  6d. 
A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  GREEK  PROSE  COMPOSITION,  Part  L 
Eighth  Edition  (^reprinted  from  the  iSi.rlh).     8vo.     5s.  6d. 
•»•  The  object  of  this  Work  is  "to  enable  the  Student,  as  soon  as  he  can  decline  and  conjugate 
■with  tolerable  facility,  to  translate  simple  sentences   after  given  examples,  and  with  given 
words;  the  principles  trusted  to  being  principally  those  of  imilalion  and  very  frequent  repeti- 
tion.    It  is  at  once  a  Syntax,  a  Vocabulary,  and  an  Exercise  Hook. 


BY  MESSRS.  RIVINGTON.  15 

COMPANION  to  the  above.— A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  GREEK  CON- 
STRUING.    8vo.     6s.  6d. 
t  A  PRACTICAL  INTRODUCTION  to  GREEK  PROSE  COMPOSITION,  Part  II. 

(On  the  PARTICLES.)     8vo.     6s.  Gd. 
A  GREEK  GRAMMAR  ;  intended  as  a  sufficient  Grammar  of  Reference  for  Schools 

and  Colleges.     Second  Edition.     8vo,  half-hound.     10s.  Gd. 
PROFESSOR  MADVIG'S  SYNTAX  of  the  GREEK  LANGUAGE,  especially  of 
the  Attic  Dialect ;  Translated  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Browne,  M.A.    Together  with 
an  Appendix  on  the  Greek  Particles,  by  the  Translator.     Square  8vo.     8s.  6d. 
An  ELEMENTARY  GREEK  GRAMMAR.     12mo.     5s.;  or,  with  Dialects,  Cs. 
Some  Account  of  the  GREEK  DIALECTS,  for  the  Use  of  Beginners  ;  being  an  Ap- 
pendix to  "  An  Elementary  Greek  Grammar."     12mo.     Is.  6d. 
An  ELEMENTARY  GREEK  READER,  from  the  ODYSSEY  of  HOMER.     With 
Grammatical  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glossary.     From  the  German  of  Dr. 
Ahrens,  Director  of  the  Lyceum  at  Hanover.     12mo.     3s. 
HOMES  for  Beginners. — The  First  Three  Books  of  the  ILIAD,  with  English  Notes ; 

foi-ming  a  sufficient  Commentary  for  young  Students.     I2mo.     3s.  6d. 
HOMER.— The  ILIAD  COMPLETE,  with  English  Notes  and  Grammatical   Refer- 
ences.    In  one  thick  volume,  12mo.,  half-bound.     12s. 
In  this  Edition,  the  Argument  of  each  Book  is  divided  into  short  Sections,  which  are  prefixed  to 
those  portions  of  the  Text,  respectively,  which  they  describe.     The  Notes  (principally  from 
Diihner)  are  at  the  foot  of  each  page.     At  the  end  of  the  volume  are  useful  Appendices. 
HOMER. — The  ILIAD,  Books  I.  to  IV. ;  with  a  Critical  Introduction,  and  copious 

English  Notes.     12mo.     7s.  6d. 
HOMER.— A  Complete   GREEK   and   ENGLISH   LEXICON  for  the  POEMS  of 
HOMER,  and  the  HOMERID^.     Translated  from  the  German  of  Crusius, 
by  Professor  Smith.     New  and  Revised  Edition.     9s.    half-bound. 
XENOPHON'S   ANABASIS,  explained   by   Dr.   F.  K.  Hertlein.     In    Two  Parts. 
(Part  II.  forming  the  "Fourth  Greek  Book.")     Translated  from  the  German, 
with   additional   Notes  and   Grammatical   References,  by   the    Rev.   HeiNRy 
Browne,  M.A.     12mo.    6s.  6d. 
HERODOTUS.— ECLOG^  HERODOTE^,  Part  I.  ;  from  the  Text  of  Schweighseu- 

ser.     With  English  Notes.     I2mo.     3s.  6d. 
THTJCYDIDES,  with  copious  English  Notes,  especially  from  Poppo  and  Kriiger,  and 
Grammatical  References.     Book  the  First.     12mo.     5s.  6d.      Book  the  Se- 
cond.    4s.  6d. 
DEMOSTHENES,  with  English  Notes  from  the  best  and  most  recent  sources,  Sauppe, 
DoBERENz,  Jacobs,  Dissen,  Westermann,  &c. 
The  OLYNTHIAC  ORATIONS.     12mo.     3s. 
The  ORATION  on  the  CROWN.     12mo.     4s.  6d. 
The  PHILIPPIC  ORATIONS.     12mo.     4s. 
.ffiSCHINES.— SPEECH  AGAINST  CTESIPHON.     12mo.     4s. 

The  Text  is  that  of  Baiter  and  Sauppe ;  the  Notes  ate  by  Professor  Champlin,  with  additional 
Notes  by  President  Woolsey  and  the  Editor. 
SOPHOCLES,  with  EngHsh  Notes,  from  Schneidewin. 

The  A  J  AX.     3s.  ~1  t.    i,.   -r.       t.  -r.  t.         ,,  . 

The  PHILOCTETES.    3.../^^  *'^'  ^'^-  ^-  ^-  ^^^'■'  ^^■'^• 
The  CEDIPUS  TYRANNUS.     4s.~| 

The  CEDIPUS  COLONEUS,      4s.    J  By  the  Rev.  Henry  Browne,  M.A. 
The  ANTIGONE.     4s.  J 

"  This  Edition  of  Antigone  is  fully  equal  in  merit  to  the  preceding  plays  of  Sophocles,  edited  after 
the  German  edition  of  Schneidewin,  whose  erudite  notes  are  reproduced  in  English.  It  is  im- 
possible to  turn  over  the  pages  of  this  and  other  editions  of  the  Classics,  and  to  look  back  upon 
the  School  Editions  of  former  days,  without  gratefully  acknowledging  how  much  has  been 
done  by  Mr.  Kerchever  Arnold  towards  the  advancement  of  sound  classical  learning  by  his 
admirable  publications." — John  Bull. 
EURIPIDES,  with  English  Notes,  from  Hartung,  Dubner,  Witzschel,  Schone,  &c. 
The  HECUBA.    3s.  The  HIPPOLYTUS.     3s. 

The  BACCH^.     3s.  The  MEDEA.    3s. 

The  IPHIGENIA  IN  TAURIS.    3s. 
ARISTOPHANES.— ECLOG^  ARISTOPHANIC^,  with  English  Notes,  by  Professor 
Felton.     Part  I.  (The  CLOUDS)      12mo.    3s.  6(7.     Part  II.  (The  BIRDS). 
3s.  6(7.    . 

»»•  In  this  Edition  the  objectionable  passages  are  omitted. 


Part 

I. 

Part 

II. 

Part 

III. 

Part 

IV. 

Part 

V. 

CLASSICAL  EXAMINATION  PAPERS.  A  Series  of  93  Extracts  from  Greek, 
Roman,  and  English  Classics,  for  Translation,  with  occasional  Questions  and 
Notes  ;  each  extract  on  a  separate  leaf.  Price  of  the  whole  in  a  specimcm 
packet,  4s.,  or  6  copies  of  any  Separate  Paper  may  be  had  for  3'7. 


16 


ARNOLD'S  EDUCATIONAL  WORKS  (Continued). 


HEBEEW. 

The  FIRST  HEBREW  BOOK  ;  ontlul'lan  oflloiu-y'sFirst  Latin  Book."12mo.7i-.C(i 

"The  arrangement  is  excellent.     The  addilion  of  En <i I is/i  characters  is  very  well  calculated  to 

assist  the  learner,  and  to  incite  tliose  who,  from  the  dillieulty  of  reading  fluently,  are  disinclined 

to  become  learners." — Enqlish  Churchman. 

A  KEY  to  the  FIRST  HEBREW  BOOK.     Edited  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Browne, 

M.A.     3.S-.  VnL 
The  SECOND  H  EBREW  BOOK,  containing  the  Book  of  Genesis  ;  together  with  a  He- 
bx'ew  Syntax,  and  a  Vocabulary  and  (1  laniniatical  Commentary.     9». 

GERMAN. 
The  FIRST  GERMAN  BOOK  ;  on  tlie  Plan  of  "  Henry's  First  Latin  Book."    By  the 

Rev.  T.  K.  Arnold  and  Dr.  Fradersdorff.     Fourth  Edition.     12nio.     bs.Gd. 
A  KEY  to  the  EXERCISES,  by  Dr.  FuXnERsnoRFF.     2s.  M. 
A  READING  COMPANION  to  the  FIRST  GERMAN  BOOK  ;  containing  Extracts 

from  the  best  Authors,  with  a  copious  Vocabulary  and  explanatory  Notes.   12nio. 

Second  Edition.    4s. 
A  HANDBOOK  of  GERMAN  VOCABULARY.     4s. 
The  SECOND  GERMAN  BOOK  ;  a  Syntax,  and  Etymological  Vocabulary,  with 

copious  Reading- Lessons  and  Exercises.    Edited  by  Dr.  Fradersdorff.    6s.  Gd. 

A  KEY  to  the  ENGLISH  EXERCISES  in  the  above.     Is. 

FRENCH.  „„.   , 

The  FIRST  FRENCH  BOOK;  on  the  Plan  of  "  Henry's  First  Latin  Book."    Third 

Edition.     l2mo.     5s.  Gd. 

\  KEY  to  the  EXERCISES,  by  M.  Delille.     2s.  Gd. 

A  HANDBOOK  of  FRENCH  VOCABULARY.     4s.  Gd. 

ENGLISH. 

HENRY^S  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR;  a  Manual  for  Beginners.    12rao.    ^s.Gd. 

SPELLING  turned  ETYMOLOGY.     12mo.     2s.  Gd. 

The  PUPIL'S  BOOK,  (a  Companion  to  the  above.)     Is.  3i. 

LATIN  via  ENGLISH  ;  being  the  Second  Part  of  the  above  Work.     12mo.     4s.  Gd. 

An  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  for  CLASSICAL  SCHOOLS ;  being  a  Practical  Intro- 
duction to  "  English  Prose  Composition."    Fifth  Edition.     12mo.     4s.  Gd. 


I. 


II 


HANDBOOKS  FOR  THE  CLASSICAL  STUDENT  (WITH  QUESTIONS),  tinder  the 
General  Superintendence  and  Editorship  of  the  Rev.  T.  K.  ARNOLD. 

"The  leading  characteristic  of  these  Handhooks  is  their  exceeding  simplicity,  the  excellent  order 
with  which  they  are  arranged,  ihe  completeness  of  their  details,  and  the  remarkable  accuracy 
and  elaborate  erudition  which  they  exhibit  in  every  pa^'e." — Dublin  Review. 

HANDBOOKS  of  HISTORY  and  GEOGRAPHY.  From  the  German  of  Putz. 
Translated  by  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Paul. 

1.  ANCIENT   HISTORY.    Second  Edition.  Gs.Gd.\      These  Works  have  been  already 

2.  MEDIEVAL   HISTORY.  4s.  Gd.  )  translated  into  the  Swedish  and 

3.  xMODERN  HISTORY.  5s.  Gd.  )  -O"'"^^  languages. 
The  ATHENIAN    STAGE,    from  the  German  of  Witzschel.     Translated  by  the  Rev. 

R.  B.  Paul.    4s. 

IIL  I.  GRECIAN  ANTIQUITIES."] 

Second  Edition.  3s.  Gd.  >,     From   the  Swedish  of  Bojesen.     Translated  from 

2.  ROMAN       ANTIQUITIES,  f  Dr.  Hoffa's  German  version  by  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Paul. 
Second  Edition.     3s.  6d. 

The  pupil  will  receive  from  these  works  a  correct  and  tolerably  complete  picture  of  Grecian  and 
Roman  life :  the  political  portions  (the  account  of  the  national  Institutions  and  their  effects) 
appear  to  be  of  great  value;  while  the  very  moderate  extent  of  each  admits  of  its  being  tho- 
roughly mastered— of  its  being  got  up  and  retained. 

3.  HEBREW  ANTIQUITIES.     By  the  Rev.  Henry  Brov/ne,  M.A.    4.?. 

This  Work  describes  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  ancient  Hebrews  which  were  common  to 
them  with  other  nations,  and  the  rites  and  ordinances  which  distinguished  them  as  the  chosen 
people  Israel. 

IV.  HANDBOOKS  of  SY'NONYMES: 

1.  GREEK  SYNONYMES.     From  the  French  of  Pillon.     Cs.  Gd. 

2.  LATIN  SYNONYME.S,  from  the  German  of  Doderlein.     Translated  by  the 
Rev.  H.  H.  Arnold.    Second  Edition.    4s. 

V.  HANF:)B00K  of  Grecian  mythology.     From  the  German  of  Professor 

Stoll  by  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Paul.     [WilhOutline  Engravings  of  Ancient  Statues.)    5s. 

VI.  HANDBOOK  of    CHRONOLOGY.— ANNALES    Veterum    REGNORUM 

POPULURUM,  imprimis  Romanorum,  confecti  a  C.  T.  Zumptio.     6s. 


et 


The  BOY'S  ARITHMETIC.     By  the  Rev.  CHARLES  ARNOLD,  M.A.,  Rector 
'               of  Tinwell,  and  late  Fellow  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge.    Part  I.    Second  Edition.    12mo. 
3s.  Gd.     PARTII.     3s.  Gd.  

LONDON : 

RIVINGTONS,  WATERLOO  PLACE,  PALL  MALL. 


^ 


( 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


I  f. *>*!?»     ?  '